Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of St. Francis Xavier, of the Society of Jesus, apostle of India : from the French of Father Dominic Bouhours"

See other formats


BOSTON 

UNIVERSITY 


Boston  University  School  of  Theology 
Library 


1 


ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER, 

OF     THE 

SOCIETY   OF   JESUS, 

C^postU    of    jïitàia. 


fro:m  the  FnEScn  op 


FATHER      DOiMINIC      BOUHOURS, 


OF    THE    SAME    SOCIETY. 


\:% 


\% 


BY    A    CATHOLIC    CLERGYMAN.    T^    ^ 


\ 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PUBLISHED    BY    EUGENE    CUMMISKEY, 

130  South  Sixlh  Street. 


1841. 


frS.  i^  '' 


We  approved  the  publication  of  the  Life  of  St.  Francis  Xavier, 
Apostle  of  the  Indies,  translated  from  the  French  by  a  Catholic 
Clergyman  of  this  diocess.  Given  under  our  hand  this  9th  day  of 
February,  1841. 

t  FRANCIS  PATRICK  KENRICK, 
Bp.Arath,  and  Coadjutor  of  the  Bishop  of  Philadelphia. 


Entered   according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1841,  by 

EUGENE     CUMMISKEY, 
in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 


Philadelphia. 
PRINTED    BY    KING    AND    BAIRD, 

No.  9  George  Street. 


m- 


TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE. 


Among  the  many  great  Saints  who  have 
illustrated  the  Church  in  these  latter  ages, 
there  is  none  whose  virtues  excite  greater 
or  more  universal  admiration  than  St. 
Francis  Xavier.  In  his  conversion,  and 
subsequent  holiness  of  life,  the  power  of 
Divine  grace  is  conspicuously  displayed  ; 
and  in  his  untiring  zeal,  and  the  extraor- 
dinary success  that  crowned  his  missionary 
labours,  we  have,  perhaps,  the  most  striking 


IV  PREFACE. 

exemplification  of  the  efficacy  of  the  divine 
word  that  is  to  be  found  after  the  times  of 
the  apostles.  Protestants  no  less  than 
Catholics  have  borne  testimony  to  this 
fact.  In  his  lives  of  eminent  Roman 
Catholic  Missionaries,  Carne  says,  that 
Xavier  was  "the  greatest  missionary  of 
his  age  f  and  the  late  Sir  James  Mack- 
intosh, notwithstanding  his  strong  anti- 
catholic  prejudices,  pays  a  beautiful  tribute 
to  his  heroic  zeal.  "Francis  Xavier," 
says  this  distinguished  writer,  "  was  a 
very  extraordinary  man.  Persuasion  and 
commanding  eloquence,  an  ascendancy  over 
the  minds  of  men,  unconquerable  patience 
in  suffering,  intrepid  courage  amid  the 
most  dreadful  dangers,  and  a  life  devoted 
with  inflexible  constancy  to  a  purely  dis- 
interested purpose,  form  a  combination 
which  varies  its  exterior  and  its  direction, 
according  to  the  opinions  and  manners 
of  various  ages  and  nations.     In  one  age 


FS£FACE. 


it  produces  a  Xavier  ;  in  another  a  How- 
ard 5  he  (Xavier)  taught  to  slaves  the 
moral  dignity  of  their  nature  ;  he  preach- 
ed humility  to  tyrants  and  benevolence  to 
savages.  He  must  have  told  to  the  out- 
cast Hindoo,  that  he  vv^as,  in  the  grandest 
point  of  vievv^j  the  equal  of  his  Kajah,  and 
the  ferocious  Malay,  that  his  enemy  was 
his  brother.  He  therefore  diffused  the 
fruits  of  the  best  philosophy,  and  laboured 
to  improve  and  ennoble  nature."*  The 
Kev.  Mr.  Palmer,  of  Oxford  College,  in 
his  compendium  of  Church  history  lately 
published,  says  that  the  "  labours  and  suc- 
cess of  Xavier  are,  perhaps,  unequalled  since 
the  days  of  the  apostles."  t 

If  Xavier  was  selected  by  God,  as  the 
event  sufficiently   shows,   to  be,  like  St. 


*  Life  of  Sir  James  Mackintosh, 
t  Palmer's  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  New  York, 
1841,  pa.  205. 


VI  PREFACE. 


Paul,  a  vessel  of  election  to  carry  his  name 
before  kings  and  peoples,  we  cannot  be  sur- 
prised at  finding  in  him  the  same  signs  of 
an  apostleship,  as  established  the  divine 
mission  of  the  great  apostle  of  the  gentiles. 
Hence,  far  from  being  astonished  at  the 
supernatural  events,  which  are  occasionally- 
narrated  in  the  following  pages,  the  judi- 
cious reader  will  be  convinced,  that  such 
miraculous  powers  as  the  apostles  possessed, 
were  no  less  necessary  for  the  success  of 
Xavier's  preaching,  than  in  the  first  pro- 
pagation of  the  Christian  religion.  Had 
not  Xavier  to  announce  Christ  crucified  to 
an  idolatrous,  and,  very  frequently,  a  bar- 
barous people  ?  If  miracles  were  required 
for  the  success  of  the  gospel,  in  the  first 
century,  among  the  civilized  nations  of 
the  Roman  empire,  surely  they  were  no 
less  necessary  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
when  the  same  mysterious  truths, — the 
same  severe  morality,  were  to  be  announc- 


PREFACE.  VU 


ed  to  the  people  of  the  East,— so  blindly- 
attached  to  the  superstitions  of  their  fathers, 
so  prone  to  sensual  indulgence,  and  so  pre- 
judiced against  the  Christians,  on  account 
of  the  irregularities,  injustices,  and  cruel- 
ties, of  most  of  the  Europeans,  who  had 
landed  on  their  shores  ?  Besides,  no  mira- 
cles have  been  better  attested,  or  more 
scrupulously  examined,  than  those  of  Xa- 
vier ;  and  the  mass  of  evidence  on  vs^hich 
they  rest,  cannot  be  rejected  without  en- 
dangering the  foundations  of  our  moral 
certitude.  But  as  this  is  a  subject  which 
would  lead  him  beyond  the  legitimate 
limits  of  a  prefatory  introduction,  the 
translator  contents  himself  with  referring 
to  the  "  End  of  Controversy,"  and  "  Vin- 
dication" of  it,  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Milner,  in  which  the  certainty  of  these 
miraculous  facts  is  solidly  established.  As 
many  may  not  have  the  above  named  books, 
it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  give  in  an 


VUl  PREFACE. 


appendix,  a  sketch  of  the  arguments  ad- 
vanced by  those  who  have  impugned,  and 
defended,  the  reality  of  these  supernatural 
events,  that  thus  the  reader  may  judge  to 
which  side  the  weight  of  evidence  inclines. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Birth  of  Xavier — Natural  dispositions — He  is  sent  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Paris — Is  made  Lecturer  of  Philosophy — Becomes  acquainted  ^ 
with  Ignatius  of  Loyola — Escapes  the  snares  laid  for  his  faith. 

I  AM  about  to  write  the  life  of  a  saint,  who,  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  renewed  the  wonders  of  the 
apostoUc  age,  and  exhibited  in  his  own  person,  a 
living  proof  of  Christianity.  A  new  world  was  con- 
verted to  the  faith  by  the  efficacy  of  his  preaching, 
and  the  miracles  whereby  it  was  accompanied. 
Idolatrous  kings  and  people  bowed  their  heads  to  the 
sweet  yoke  of  the  gospel  ;  faith  was  made  to  flourish 
in  the  very  midst  of  barbarism  ;  and  the  authority  of 
the  Roman  Church  was  acknowledged  by  nations 
who  had  never  heard  of  ancient  Rome.  This  apos- 
tolical man  is  Francis  Xavier,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
and  one  of  the  first  disciples  of  St.  Ignatius  of 
Loyola.  He  was  of  Navarre,  and,  according  to  the 
testimony  of  Cardinal  Antonio  Zapata,  was  descend- 
ed from  the  royal  family  of  that  kingdom.  His 
father,  Don  Juan  de  Jasso,  was  a  distinguished  noble- 

2 


10  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

man,  and  one  of  the  privy  councillors  of  King  John  III. 
The  name  of  his  mother  was  Mary  Azpilcueta  Xavier. 
She  was  tlie  heiress  of  two  ilkistrious  houses  in  that 
kingdom.  Her  father,  Don  Martin  Azpilcueta,  still 
more  celebrated  for  his  great  virtues  than  his  illus- 
trious descent, married  Juanna  Xavier, the  sole  heiress 
of  her  family.  Francis'  mother,  Mary,  of  whom  we 
have  spoken,  was  the  only  fruit  of  this  union  ;  she 
was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  accomplished  and 
beautiful  ladies  of  her  time.  She  was  married  to  Don 
Jasso,by  whom  she  had  many  children,  the  youngest 
of  whom  was  Francis,  the  subject  of  the  present 
memoir. 

He  was  born  on  the  7th  of  April,  1506,  in  the  cas- 
tle of  Xavier,  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyrenean  mountains, 
about  twenty  four  miles  distant  from  Pampeluna. 
This  castle  was  in  possession  of  his  mother's  family 
for  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ;  and  was  given  by 
King  Thibald  I.,  to  her  ancestors,  in  recompense 
for  the  services  which  they  had  rendered  to  the 
crown.  From  this  circumstance  the  family  laid  aside 
their  former  name  of  Asnarez,  and  took  that  of 
Xavier,  which  was  given  to  Francis,  and  some  others 
of  his  brothers,  lest  so  celebrated  a  name  should 
otherwise  become  extinct. 

Providence,  who  had  selected  Francis  to  be  his 
instrument  in  the  conversion  of  many  nations,  gave 
him  the  natural  qualities  requisite  for  the  functions 
of  an  apostle.  He  was  of  a  strong  habit  of  body,  had 
a  lively  and  vigorous  turn  of  mind,  a  lofty  and  en- 
terprising genius,  and  was  of  a  fearless  disposition. 
His  manners  were  agreeable,  and  he  himself  natural- 
ly of  a  gay  and  winning  humour  ;  he  was,  however, 
an  avowed  enemy  of  all  immodesty,  and  had  a  great 
inclination  for  study. 

His  parents,  whose  lives  were  most  edifying,  in- 
spired him  with  the  fear  of  God  from  his  infancy, 
and  took  a  particular  care  of  his  education.  When 
he  was  of  an  age  to  choose  his  course,  he  preferred 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  11 

the  pursuit  of  learning  to  the  profession  of  arms, 
which  his  brothers  had  embraced  :  and  as  he  had  a 
quick  conception,  a  happy  memory,  and  a  penetrat- 
ing mind,  he  made  great  progress  in  a  short  time. 
When  he  had  acquired  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the 
Latin  language,  his  father  seiithim  to  the  University 
of  Paris,  which  was  then  tne  most  celebrated  in 
Europe,  and  was  frequented  Ky  the  most  distinguish- 
ed youths  of  Spain,  Italy,  and  Germany. 

On  his  arrival  at  Paris,  being  then  in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  his  age,  he  commenced  the  study  of  philoso- 
phy, with  extraordinary  earnestness  and  success. 
Although  logic  had  not  for  him  the  same  difficulties 
it  presents  to  the  generality  of  students,  he  failed  not 
to  apply  himself  with  diligence,  that  he  might  be  the 
first  in  his  class  ;  and,  perhaps,  no  scholar  ever  united 
so  much  ease  with  so  much  labour  in  the  acquisition 
of  learning.  The  great  object  that  engrossed  his 
mind,  was  to  become  an  excellent  philosopher.  His 
father,  however,  who  had  many  children,  and  whose 
income  was  hmited,  was  inclined  to  recall  him  from 
college,  after  he  had  passed  a  few  years  there.  He 
communicated  his  design  to  Magdalene  Jasso,  his 
daughter,  who  was  abbess  of  the  convent  of  St.  Clare 
of  Gandia,  then  celebrated  for  the  austerity  of  its 
rule.  It  had  been  founded  by  some  French  ladies, 
whom  the  calamities  of  war  had  forced  to  abandon 
their  native  country,  and  seek  refuge  in  the  kingdom 
of  Valencia. 

In  her  younger  days,  Magdalene  had  been  maid  of 
honour  to  Queen  Isabella  ;  but  the  love  of  retirement 
and  of  mortification  made  her  leave  at  once  the  Court 
of  Arragon,  and  the  world.  She  chose  the  strictest 
monastery  in  Spain  for  her  retreat,  and  applied  her- 
self with  such  fervour  to  the  exercises  of  penitence 
and  prayer,  that  while  yet  in  her  noviciate,  she  was 
a  model  of  religious  perfection.  During  her  life  she 
received  extraordinary  favours  from  God,  who, 
among  other  celestial   communications,  made  her 


13  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

know  that  an  easy  and  agreeable  death  was  prepared 
for  her,  but  that  one  of  her  nuns  should  die  in  ex- 
cruciating agony.  In  this  revelation,  God  wished  to 
afford  her  the  opportunity  of  exercising  an  act  of 
heroic  charity.  She  comprehended  the  design  of 
heaven,  and  asked  to  exchange  the  manner  of  her 
death,  with  that  prepared  for  her  sister  in  religion. 
God  heard  the  prayer  with  which  he  himself  had 
inspired  her,  and  made  her  sensible,  by  a  new  reve- 
lation, that  her  petition  was  granted.  Her  confessor 
heard  from  her  the  details  of  this  supernatural  com- 
munication, which  time  fully  verified.  The  sister, 
the  manner  of  whose  death  had  been  revealed  to 
her,  died  without  agony,  and  by  the  calmness  of  her 
last  moments,  seemed  to  have  a  foretaste  of  the  joys 
of  heaven.  The  abbess,  on  the  other  hand,  was  af- 
flicted with  a  painful  disease,  which  made  her  suffer 
excessive  torture.  Corporal  pain  was,  however,  the 
least  part  of  what  she  had  to  endure  ;  she  suffered 
much  more  from  the  interior  afflictions  by  which  her 
soul  was  tried.  She  bore  all  with  wonderful  patience 
and  resignation  to  the  Divine  will,  being  satisfied  that 
it  was  the  eflect  of  God's  merciful  designs  upon  her. 

Six  years  before  the  death  of  Magdalene,  her 
father  wrote  to  her  concerning  Xavier.  After  con- 
sulting God  in  prayer,  and  receiving  light  from  above, 
she  answered  him,  that  he  ought  not  to  recal  P^ancis, 
whatever  expense  his  maintenance  in  the  university 
of  Paris  might  occasion.  She  added,  that  he  was  a 
vessel  oif  election,  whom  God  destined  to  be  the 
Apostle  of  India  ;  and  that,  one  day,  he  would  be  a 
great  pillar  of  the  church.  Don  Jasso  received  this 
answer  as  an  oracle  from  heaven,  and  gave  up  all 
ideas  of  recalling  his  son  from  college.  These  letters 
were  preserved  for  a  long  time  afterwards,  and  were 
juridically  proved  in  the  process  of  the  Saint's  can- 
onization. 

Xavier  was,  accordingly,  permitted  to  continue 
his  course  of  philosophy  ;  at  the  end  of  which,  having 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  13 

defended  a  thesis  with  great  success,  he  was  made 
Master  of  arts,  and  was  deemed  capable  of  delivering 
public  lectures.  This  new  post  enabled  him  to  display 
his  talents  in  a  still  more  conspicuous  manner  than 
before,  and  he  acquired  a  high  reputation  for  learn- 
ing and  ability,  by  his  expositions  of  Aristotle.  His 
vanity  was  flattered  by  the  praises  which  he  received  ; 
he  was  proud  to  have  augmented  the  glory  of  his 
family  by  the  pursuits  of  literature,  while  his  brothers 
were  increasing  it  by  the  glory  of  arms;  and  he 
hoped  that  the  path  on  which  he  had  entered,  would 
lead  to  something  of  still  greater  consequence.  God, 
however,  had  other  designs  on  him  ;  and  it  was  not 
for  these  transitory  honours  that  he  had  conducted 
him  to  Paris. 

About  the  time  that  Xavier  began  to  teach  philoso- 
phy, Ignatius  of  Loyola  came  to  Paris.  This  ex- 
traordinary man  had  renounced  the  world,  and  now 
contemplated  the  establishment  of  a  Society,  which 
should  unite  learning  with  piety,  and  be  wholly  de- 
voted to  the  salvation  of  souls.  The  obstacles  he 
found  in  prosecuting  his  studies  in  Spain,  had  induced 
him  to  come  to  France,  for  the  purpose  of  completing 
them  ;  and  shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Paris  he  heard 
of  Xavier,  with  whom  he  soon  became  acquainted. 
The  new  professor  lived  in  the  college  of  St.  Barbe, 
although  he  taught  in  that  of  Beauvois.  A  Savoyard, 
named  Pierre  Le  Fevre,  better  known  as  Peter  Faber, 
was  his  companion  ;  and  Ignatius  deemed  them  both 
very  suitable  persons  to  aid  him  in  his  sublime  under- 
taking. That  he  might  have  the  opportunity  of  better 
cultivating  their  acquaintance,  he  took  lodgings  with 
them,  and  occasionally  exhorted  them  to  live  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  religion. 

Le  Fevre  was  of  a  mild  anc^  yielding  nature  ;  and 
as  he  was  not  enamoured  with  the  world,  he  made 
no  opposition.  Xavier,  on  the  contrary,  was  a 
haughty  spirit  ;  his  mind  was  filled  with  ambitious 


14  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

designs  ;  and  he,  at  first,  rejected  the  advances  of 
Ignatius.  His  maxims  and  manner  of  Ufe,  made  this 
latter  appear  in  an  unfavorable  light  to  our  worldly- 
minded  professor,  who,  accordingly,  treated  him  with 
contempt,  and  let  pass  no  opportunity  of  making  him 
the  subject  of  his  raillery  and  amusement. 

Ignatius  was  not  to  be  so  easily  repulsed.  He  pro- 
fited by  every  opportunity  of  representing  to  Xavier 
the  great  affair  of  his  salvation,  and  frequently  re- 
peated these  words  of  Christ  :  "  What  does  it  profit 
a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul?"    Perceiving,  however,  that  he  could  make  no 
impression  on  a  heart,  which  was  so  full  of  conceit, 
and  which  only  esteemed  the  glory  of  this  world, 
he  resolved  to  approach  it  on  the  weaker  side.     He 
often  congratulated  Xavier  on  the  rare  talents  he  had 
received   from   God,   and  endeavoured  to  procure 
scholars  for  him,  thus  to  augment  his  reputation  by 
the  number  of  his  disciples.     He  himself  was  ac- 
customed to  conduct  them  to  him,  and,  on  presenting 
them,  never  failed  to  make  the  eulogium  of  their 
future  professor.  Xavier  was  too  vain  not  to  be  pleas- 
ed with  these  commendations.  Applause  was  grateful 
to  him,  from  whatever  quarter  it  came  ;  but  was 
doubly  so,  when  given  by  one  whom  he  had  used 
so  badly.     Being  conscious  how  little  he  deserved 
such  kindness,  he  felt  it  the  more  sensibly  ;  and  he 
began  to  look  on  Ignatius  with  other  eyes  than  be- 
fore.    He  heard  also,  about  the  same  time,  that  this 
man,  whose  appearance  and  manners  were  so  humble, 
was  of  one  of  the  first  families  of  Guipuscoa  ; — that 
his  courage  was  equal  to  his  rank  ; — and  that  it  was 
the  fear  of  God,  which  alone  had  inspired  him  with 
the  thought  of  choosing  a  mode  of  life  so  far.  beneath 
what  his  family  and  natural  inclinations  might  seem 
to  demand.     This  intelligence  made  him  listen  to 
Ignatius  more  willingly,  than  before  he  was  wont  to 
do  ;  and  the  maxims  which  formerly  appeared  so  re- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  15 

volting  and  irrational,  now  seemed  to  have  acquired 
a  charm  and  authority,  by  the  character  of  the  person 
who  delivered  them. 

Meanwhile,  Xavier's  money  began  to  fail,  as  fre- 
quently happens  to  persons  distant  from  their  own 
country.  As  Ignatius  had  lately  returned  from 
Flanders  and  England,  where  he  had  procured  a 
large  contribution  towards  his  own  support,  he  as- 
sisted Xavier  in  his  pecuniary  difficulties,  and  thus 
attached  him  still  more  closely  to  him. 

About  this  time  the  heresy  of  Luther  began  to 
spread  in  Europe.  It  was  an  artifice  made  use  of 
by  the  innovators,  to  insinuate  themselves  into  the 
Catholic  universities,  and  thus  gradually  instil  their 
doctrines  into  the  minds  of  the  youth  educated  there. 
Francis  I.  being  anxious  to  restore  learning  in  his 
kingdom,  had  invited  learned  men  from  all  parts  for 
the  promotion  of  his  design.  Among  those  who  came 
at  the  monarch's  invitation,  were  some  from  Germa- 
ny, who  endeavoured  to  give  their  errors  a  great  de- 
gree of  plausibility,  and  principally  sought  for  prose- 
lytes among  those  young  scholars  who  were  most 
famed  for  their  talents  and  acquirements.  Xavier, 
being  naturally  curious,  took  pleasure  in  these  no- 
velties, in  which  he  would  most  certainly  have  been 
involved,  had  not  Ignatius  rescued  him  from  the 
danger.  He  himself  gives  an  account  of  this  cir- 
cumstance, in  a  letter  to  his  eldest  brother,  Don  Az- 
pilcueta,  of  which  Ignatius  himself  was  the  bearer, 
when  he  went  into  Spain,  as  mentioned  in  his  life. 
In  this  he  says  : — 

"  Not  only  has  he  relieved  me  in  the  necessities  to 
which  I  was  reduced,  but  what  is  of  more  import- 
ance, he  has  withdrawn  me  from  the  occasion  of 
contracting  friendship  with  young  men  of  my  own 
rank,  who,  although  full  of  talent  and  learning,  had 
imbibed  the  poison  of  heresy,  and  concealed  the  cor- 
ruption of  their  hearts,  under  a  fair  and  honest  ap- 
pearance.     He  alone  broke  off  those  dangerous  in- 


16  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

timacies,  which  I  had  imprudently  contracted,  and 
prevented  me  from  being  deluded,  by  laying  open  the 
snare  that  was  laid  for  me.  Had  Don  Ignatius  given 
me  no  other  proof  of  his  kindness,!  could  never  be  suf- 
ficiently grateful.  Without  him  I  never  would  have 
known,  how  much  corruption  was  concealed  under 
the  fair  appearances  of  those  young  men  who  sought 
my  acquaintance." 

We  may  see  by  this  authentic  testimony,  that  in- 
stead of  bringing  the  faith  to  remote  nations, 
Xavier  was  in  danger  of  making  shipwreck  of  his 
own,  had  he  not  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Ignatius, 
who  had  a  horror  for  every  appearance  of  error,  and 
whose  penetration  of  character  easily  discovered 
heretics,  no  matter  how  speciously  disguised. 


17 


CHAPTER  II. 


Change  of  life  in  Xavier — He  consecrates  himself  to  God  by  vow 
— Goes  to  Venice — Painful  mortification — He  visits  Rome — Is  or- 
dained a  priest — Prepares  to  celebrate  his  first  mass. 


It  was  not  enough  for  Ignatius  to  have  preserved 
Xavier  from  the  snares  of  error  ;  he  wished,  more- 
over, to  detach  him  from  the  vanities  of  the  world. 
The  favorable  dispositions  manifested  by  the  young 
professor,  encouraged  him  to  follow  up  what  he  had 
begun,  and  gave  him  hope  of  success.  One  day, 
finding  Xavier  more  than  ordinarily  attentive,  he 
represented  to  him,  with  unusual  emphasis,  these 
words  ;  "  What  doth  it  profit  a  man  to  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?" — He  then  told  him, 
that  a  mind  so  noble  and  great  as  his  was,  ought  not 
to  confine  itself  to  the  vain  honours  of  the  world  ; — 
that  celestial  glory  was  the  only  object  worthy 
of  his  ambition  ; — and  that  reason  itself  would  tell 
him  to  prefer  what  was  to  endure  eternally,  to  what 
would  vanish  like  a  dream. 

Then  it  was  that  Xavier's  eyes  were  opened  ;  he 
saw  the  nothingness  of  all  earthly  greatness,  and  felt 
his  heart  inflamed  with  the  love  of  heavenly  things. 
These  first  impressions  did  not,  indeed,  immediately 
produce  their  full  effect  upon  him.  He  frequently, 
however,  reflected  in  silence  on  what  Ignatius  had 
said  to  him  ;  and  after  much  serious  consideration, 
and  many  interior  conflicts,  he  yielded  at  length  to 
the  influence  of  the  great  truths  of  eternity  :  he  re- 
solved to  live  according  to  the  maxims  of  the  gospel. 


18  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

and  to  imitate  him  who  had  made  him  sensible  of 
his  former  blindness. 

After  the  example  of  Le  Fevre,  who  had  already- 
reformed  his  life,  and  was  full  of  zeal  for  the  salva- 
tion of  others,  Xavier  gave  himself  up  to  the  direc- 
tion of  Ignatius.  The  counsels  of  so  enlightened  a 
guide,  facilitated  his  advances  in  the  paths  of  per- 
fection, which  were  hitherto  unexplored  by  him. 
He  learned  from  this  new  master,  that  the  first  object 
of  a  sincere  convert,  should  be  to  overcome  his  pre- 
dominant passion.  As  vain  glory  had  hitherto  had 
the  greatest  dominion  over  him,  he  applied  himself, 
from  the  very  beginning,  to  practise  acts  of  humility, 
and  to  confound  his  pride  by  the  perpetual  recollec- 
tion of  his  own  nothingness  and  misery.  As  he 
knew  that  he  could  not  tame  the  haughtiness  of  his 
soul,  without  mortifying  the  flesh,  he  undertook  to 
overcome  the  body  by  the  use  of  hair-cloth,  by  fast- 
ing, and  other  penitential  practices. 

He  devoted  the  time  of  vacation  to  spiritual  exer- 
cises, as  his  lectures  in  philosophy  during  the  year 
did  not  permit  him  to  do  so  before.  Ignatius  had 
composed  these  exercises,  when  at  Manresa,  with 
the  particular  assistance  of  God  ;  a  sketch  of  them  will 
he  found  in  the  life  of  the  holy  founder  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus. 

Xavier  commenced  his  retreat  with  extraordinary 
fervour  :  he  passed  four  days  without  taking  any 
food.  His  thoughts  were  wholly  occupied  on  divine 
matters,  and  an  ancient  memoir  assures  us,  that  he 
went  to  his  devotions, — bound  hands  and  feet.  This 
he  did,  either  to  signify  that  he  only  wished  to  be 
guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  or  to  anticipate,  and  thus 
avert,  the  punishment  of  the  man  mentioned  in  the 
parable  of  the  gospel,  who  dared  to  appear  at  the 
nuptial  banquet,  without  being  clad  in  a  wedding 
garment. 

By  meditating  on  the  great  truths  of  Christianity, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  19 

especially  on  the  mysteries  of  our  Saviour's  life,  ac- 
cording to  the  method  laid  down  by  Ignatius,  he 
was  wholly  changed.  The  humility  of  the  cross 
appeared  more  attractive  to  him  than  all  the  glories 
of  the  world.  This  change  of  feeling  made  him 
refuse  a  canonry  of  Pampeluna,  which  was  offered 
to  him  about  this  time,  and  was  very  considerable  on 
account  of  its  dignity  and  revenues.  During  this 
retreat  he  formed  the  design  of  glorifying  God  by  all 
possible  means,  and  of  dedicating  his  whole  life  to 
procure  the  salvation  of  souls.  Being  thus  solidly 
established  in  the  principles  of  a  spiritual  life,  he 
continued  his  course  of  philosophy,  which  then  oc- 
cupied three  years  and  a  half  After  this,  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  divinity,  being  advised  to  do  so 
by  Ignatius,  whose  disciple  he  now  publicly  avowed 
himself  to  be. 

Ignatius  had  for  some  time  been  strongly  impelled  to 
devote  himself  to  the  conversion  of  Jews  and  infidels 
in  the  Holy  Land  :  and  he  discovered  his  intentions 
to  Xavier.  He  had  already  imparted  them  to  Le 
Fevre,  and  to  four  other  learned  youths,  who  had 
embraced  his  manner  of  life.  They  all  engaged 
themselves,  by  mutual  promise,  and  by  a  solemn 
vow  to  Almighty  God,  to  undertake  a  voyage  to 
Jerusalem  ;  or,  in  case  after  a  year's  delay,  to  be 
reckoned  from  their  arrival  at  Venice,  they  could  not 
find  an  opportunity  of  accomplishing  their  vow,  to 
present  themselves  to  the  Pope,  and  employ  them- 
selves in  the  service  of  the  church,  wherever,  and 
in  what  manner,  he  should  think  proper.  They  made 
these  vows  at  Montmartre  near  Paris,  on  the  festival 
of  Our  Lady's  Assumption,  in  the  year  1534.  That 
holy  place,  the  ground  of  which  had  been  moistened 
by  the  blood  of  so  many  martyrs,  whose  bodies  are 
still  deposited  there,  inspired  Xavier  with  particular 
devotion,  and  filled  him  with  an  ardent  desire  of 
martyrdom. 


20  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  following  year,  he  left 
Paris,  accompanied  by  Le  Fevre,  Laynez,  Salmeron, 
Rodriguez,  Bobadilla,  and  three  other  companions, 
whom  Le  Fevre  had  gained  in  the  absence  of  Igna- 
tius. Important  reasons  had  obliged  this  latter  to 
precede  them,  and  he  was  then  awaiting  their  arrival 
at  Venice. 

Before  setting  out,  Xavier,  who  was  sometimes 
transported  with  excessive  fervour,  had  tied  his  arms 
and  legs  with  small  cords,  that  he  might  thus  punish 
himself,  for  some  vain  complacency  he  had  formerly 
taken  in  leaping  and  running  ;  in  which  exercises  he 
generally  surpassed  all  his  competitors.  Of  all  the 
recreations  in  which  scholars  indulge,  he  liked  none 
but  those  of  active  exercise.  He  did  not  now  suspect 
that  the  cords,  which  he  had  bound  very  tight  round 
his  limbs,  would  prevent  him  from  walking;  but  he 
had  scarcely  begun  his  journey,  before  he .  suffered 
extreme  pain  from  them.  He  gave,  however,  no 
indication  of  the  inconvenience  under  which  he  la- 
boured, and  journeyed  on,  as  long  as  he  was  able, 
until  at  length  his  strength  entirely  failed  him.  The 
exercise  had  caused  his  limbs  to  swell,  and  the  cords 
were  sunk  so  deep  into  his  flesh,  that  they  could 
with  difficulty  be  seen.  The  surgeons  who  were 
called  on  to  attend  him,  declared  that  an  incision 
would  only  increase  his  pains,  and  that  the  evil  was 
incurable. 

In  this  trying  circumstance.  Le  Fevre  and  his 
other  companions  had  recourse  to  God  by  prayer, 
which  obtained  what  the  skill  of  the  surgeon  was 
not  able  to  accomplish.  The  following  morning, 
when  Xavier  awoke,  he  found  that  the  cords  had 
fallen  off,  that  the  swelling  had  subsided,  and  that 
the  mark  of  the  cords  was  the  only  indication  of 
his  sufferings  and  danger.  All  fell  on  their  knees  to 
thank  the  Almighty,  for  his  providential  interference, 
so  remarkably  manifested  in  their  regard.     They 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  21 

then  continued  their  journey,  notwithstanding  the 
ruggedness  of  the  roads  and  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather. 

Xavier  attended  his  companions  on  all  occasions, 
and  always  anticipated  them,  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  charity,  whether  it  was  that,  being  naturally 
of  an  obliging  disposition,  he  was  anxious  to  employ 
himself  for  them  ;  or  that  the  miraculous  circum- 
stance of  his  recent  delivery,  rendered  him  more  than 
ordinarily  attentive  to  those,  by  whose  prayers  it  had 
been  procured. 

When  they  arrived  at  Venice,  their  minds  were 
entirely  engrossed  with  the  desire  of  visiting  the  Holy 
Land.  They  were  delighted  on  meeting  with  Igna- 
tius, whom  they  acknowledged  to  be  their  common 
father.  He  was  of  opinion,  that,  while  awaiting  the 
opportunity  of  going  to  ask  the  Pope's  blessing, 
previous  to  their  intended  voyage  to  Jerusalem,  they 
should  devote  themselves  to  works  of  charity  in  the 
public  hospitals  of  the  city. 

The  hospital  of  the  incurables  was  assigned  to 
Xavier.  Not  satisfied  with  occupying  himself,  during 
the  day,  in  dressing  the  sores  of  the  sick  men, — mak- 
ing their  beds, — and  rendering  them  all  the  services 
they  stood  in  need  of,  he  passed  entire  nights  in 
watching  by  them.  His  zeal,  however,  was  not 
confined  to  the  supply  of  their  corporal  wants.  Al- 
though unacquainted  with  the  Italian  language,  he 
frequently  spoke  to  them  of  God.  He  exhorted  the 
greatest  libertines  to  repent,  and  endeavoured  to 
make  them  comprehend,  that  although  their  cor- 
poral infirmities  were  incurable,  those  of  the  soul 
were  easily  remedied.  He  shewed  them  that  we 
ought  always  to  rely  on  God^s  mercy,  notwithstand- 
ing the  enormity  of  our  offences  ;  and  that  the  grace 
of  conversion  was  obtained  by  earnestly  desiring  it. 

One  of  the  incurables  had  an  ulcer,  that  was  ex- 
ceedingly painful  to  behold,  and  which  emitted  an 
intolerable  stench.  Every  one  shunned  the  miserable 

3 


22  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

creature,  and  no  one  dared  so  much  as  to  approach 
him.  Xavier  found  at  first  a  great  repugnance  to 
attend  him  ;  but  he  called  to  mind  the  maxim  of  Ig- 
natius, that  we  make  no  progress  in  virtue  unless 
we  overcome  ourselves  ;  and  that  we  should  esteem 
the  occasion  of  making  a  great  sacrifice  too  precious 
to  be  lost.  Strengthened  by  this  reflection,  and  en- 
couraged by  the  example  of  St.  Catharine  of  Sienna, 
he  approached  the  sick  person,  applied  his  mouth  to 
the  ulcer,  and  sucked  out  the  corruption.  His  natural 
repugnance  immediately  vanished,  and  never  after- 
wards did  he  feel  any  difficulty  in  similar  circum- 
stances. Who  can  estimate  the  importance  of  over- 
coming ourselves,  when  God  calls  for  some  great 
sacrifice!  ^.. 

Two  months  were  spent  in  these  exercises  of 
charity  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time,  he  set  out  for 
Rome,  with  the  other  disciples  of  Ignatius,  who  him- 
self remained  at  Venice.  They  suifered  much  on 
the  road,  both  from  the  heavy  rain  which  fell  alm^ost 
continually,  and  from  the  want  of  food  which  they 
often  experienced.  Xavier  encouraged  his  com  pan 
ions,  and  sustained  them  by  that  apostolic  spirit,  with 
which  God,  from  that  time,  endued  him,  and  which 
made  him  delight  in  pain  and  suffering. 

On  his  arrival  at  Rome,  his  first  thought  was  to 
visit  the  churches,  and  devote  himself  to  the  ministry 
of  the  gospel,  at  the  sepulchre  of  the  holy  Apostles. 
He  had  the  opportunity  of  speaking  more  than  once 
before  the  Pope.  All  were  introduced  to  His  Holi- 
ness, by  Peter  Ortez,  a  Spanish  ecclesiastic,  whom 
they  had  formerly  known  at  Paris,  and  whom  the 
emperor  had  sent  to  Rome,  on  the  subject  of  the 
marriage  of  Queen  Catharine  of  England.  Paul  III. 
was  a  lover  of  learning,  and,  during  his  meals,  was 
accustomed  to  listen  to  the  conversation  of  learned 
men.  He  ordered  these  strangers,  whose  talents  he 
had  heard  much  praised,  to  be  admitted  to  his  pre- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  23 

sence,  several  days  successively,  and  wished  them  to 
discuss  before  him  some  point  of  scholastic  divinity. 

Having  received  the  Holy  Father's  benediction  on 
their  intended  pilgrimage,  and  obtained  permission 
for  those  among  them  who  were  not  ordained,  to 
receive  priesthood,  they  returned  to  Venice.  Xavier 
and  his  companions  made  the  vows  of  poverty  and 
perpetual  chastity,  before  Jerome  Veralli,  the  Pope's 
Nuncio  ;  after  which  he  took  up  his  abode  once  more 
in  the  hospital  of  the  "  Incurables,''  and  resumed  the 
offices  of  charity,  which  his  visit  to  Rome  had 
obliged  him  to  interrupt.  He  resolved  to  occupy 
himself  in  this  manner  until  his  embarkation. 

In  the  meantime,  war  broke  out  between  the  Ve- 
netians and  the  Turks,  and  thus  interrupted  the  com- 
merce of  the  Levant  ;  and  the  ships,  which  were 
accustomed  to  transport  the  pilgrims,  did  not  conse- 
quently sail  that  year.  Xavier  was  wonderfully 
afflicted  at  this  disappointment,  because  he  not  only 
lost  the  hope  of  seeing  places  that  had  been  conse- 
crated by  the  presence  and  sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ, 
but  was  also  deprived  of  an  opportunity  of  dying  for 
his  Divine  Master.  He  consoled  himself,  however, 
by  reflecting  on  the  wonderful  ways  of  God's  provi- 
dence. 

To  be  of  still  greater  service  to  his  neighbour,  he 
prepared  himself  for  ordination,  and  soon  after  re- 
ceived the  awful  dignity  of  the  priesthood,  with  great 
sentiments  of  humility  and  devotion.  The  city  did 
not  appear  to  him  a  suitable  place  for  his  preparation 
to  celebrate  his  first  Mass.  He  sought,  therefore, 
for  a  retired  spot,  where,  separated  from  the  society 
of  men,  he  might  communicate  in  silence  with  God. 
Such  a  place  he  found  near  Monteselice,  not  far  from 
Padua.  It  was  a  miserable  thatched  cottage,  de- 
serted by  its  inhabitants,  and  in  a  ruinous  state. 
Here  he  passed  forty  days,  exposed  to  the  injuries  of 
the  air,  lying  on  the  ground,  chastising  his  body  with 
frequent  disciplines,  fasting  entire  days,  and  never 


24  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

having  any  other  food  than  some  fragments  of  bread, 
which  he  begged  in  the  neighbourhood.  These 
austerities  were,  however,  all  compensated  for,  by 
the  overflowing  deUghts  he  found  in  contemplating 
the  truths  of  faith.  As  the  cabin  in  which  he  dwelt, 
might  easily  be  supposed  to  resemble  the  stable  at 
Bethlehem,  Xavier  proposed  to  himself  the  extreme 
poverty  of  the  infant  Jesus,  as  the  model  of  his  own  ; 
and  felt,  that  as  the  Saviour  of  the  world  had  been 
pleased  to  suffer  the  want  of  all  things,  so  those  who 
laboured,  in  his  name,  for  the  salvation  of  souls, 
should  imitate  him,  and  possess  nothing  in  this  world. 
Although  his  solitude  was  extremely  agreeable  to 
him,  yet,  at  the  end  of  the  forty  days,  Xavier  left  it, 
that  he  might  preach  in  the  neighbouring  villages 
and  towns,  especially  in  Monteselice,  where  the  peo- 
ple were  very  ignorant,  and  knew  but  little  of  the 
obligations  of  Christianity.  He  made  daily  exhorta- 
tions to  them,  and  his  penitential  appearance  gave 
authority  to  all  that  he  said.  The  mere  sight  of  him 
was  enough  to  convince  all  beholders,  that  he  had 
come  from  the  wilderness,  to  point  out  the  path  that 
led  to  heaven.  Having  thus  disposed  himself  by  re- 
treat, and  the  exercise  of  apostolic  zeal,  during  three 
months,  Xavier  at  length  celebrated  his  first  Mass  at 
Vicenza,  whither  Ignatius  had  convoked  all  the 
members  of  the  infant  Society.  During  this  solemn 
act,  his  tears  flowed  so  abundantly,  that  those  present 
could  not  but  weep,  through  the  excess  of  holy  joy, 
at  beholding  such  seraphic  piety. 


«5 


CHAPTER  III. 


Xavier  falls  sick — Has  a  vision  of  St.  Jerome — He  labours  at 
Bologna — Continued  indisposition — He  is  recalled  to  Rome — Is  ap- 
pointed for  the  mission  of  India—Mysterious  manifestations  of  God's 
will — Xavier's  interviews  with  Paul  III. 


Ignatius  and  his  companions  had  bound  them- 
selves by  vow,  to  wait,  during  a  year,  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  going  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  although  there 
now  appeared  no  probability  of  such  being  afforded 
them  during  that  time,  they  resolved  to  adhere  to  the 
terms  of  their  promise  to  God.  Meanwhile,  the 
austere  and  laborious  life  of  Xavier,  united  with  the 
extraordinary  sensibihty  of  his  devotion, — which 
not  unfrequently  impairs  the  health, — caused  him  to 
fall  sick,  shortly  after  he  had  said  his  first  Mass.  He 
was  brought  to  one  of  the  city  hospitals,  which,  at 
that  time,  was  so  full  of  patients,  and  so  little  pre- 
pared to  receive  them,  that  Xavier  got  only  part  t)f  a 
chamber,  which  was  exposed  on  all  sides.  The 
treatment  was  no  better  than  the  lodgings,  and 
never,  perhaps,  was  a  sick  man  more  destitute  of 
human  consolation. 

Xavier  had  great  devotion  to  the  great  doctor  of 
the  church,  St.  Jerome,  to  whom  he  had  often  recourse 
when  he  met  with  difficult  passages  of  Scripture. 
One  night  the  saint  appeared  to  him,  environed  with 
light,  and  gave  him  consolation  in  his  sickness. 
Among  other  things,  he  declared  to  him,  that  a  far 
greater  trial  than  what  he  then  endured,  awaited 
him  at  Bologna,  where  he  and  one  of  his  companions 
were  to  pass  the  winter. 

This  apparition  was  followed  by  the  immediate 
3* 


36  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

restoration  of  Xavier's  health.  Whether  it  was,  that 
he  had  some  doubts  of  its  reality  ;  or,  as  is  most  pro- 
bable, thought  that  such  matters  ought  not  to  be  un- 
necessarily divulged; — certain  it  is,  that  he  observed 
at  the  time  profound  silence  on  the  subject.  What 
afterwards  occurred,  showed  that  the  vision  was  from 
God.  Ignatius,  although  entirely  unaware  of  what 
had  been  revealed  to  Xavier,  assembled  his  disciples, 
and  observed,  that  as  they  were  unable  to  visit  the 
Holy  Land,  they  ought  no  longer  to  delay  the  offer 
of  their  services  to  the  Pope.  He  added,  that  it 
would  be  sufficient,  if  some  of  them  went  to  Rome, 
and  that  the  rest  might  divide  themselves  among  the 
Italian  universities,  where  they  would  have  the  op- 
portunity of  inspiring  the  love  of  God  into  the  minds 
of  the  students,  and  of  increasing  their  present  num- 
ber, by  gaining  some  of  the  most  able  among  them. 
He  then  allotted  to  them  their  various  stations,  such 
precisely  as  St.  Jerome  had  announced  to  Xavier,  to 
whom,  in  company  with  Bobadilla,  Bologna  was 
assigned. 

On  their  arrival  at  Bologna,  Xavier  went  to  say 
Mass  on  the  tomb  of  St.  Dominic,  as  he  had  a  special 
dev^otion  to  the  founder  of  an  order  which  was  es- 
tablished for  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  A  devout 
lady,  Isabella  Casalini,  judged  that  he  was  a  man 
of  God,  from  his  very  appearance  at  the  altar.  She 
felt  herself  moved  to  speak  to  this  strange  priest,  as 
soon  as  his  Mass  was  over  ;  and  she  was  so  much 
edified  by  his  conversation,  that  she  immediately  in- 
formed her  uncle,  Jerome  Casalini,  a  distinguished 
ecclesiastic,  of  the  treasure  she  had  discovered.  This 
virtuous  clergyman  went  to  seek  after  the  Spanish 
priest,  who  had  been  mentioned  to  him  by  his  niece. 
He  found  Xavier  in  the  hospital,  and  by  excessive 
importunities,  prevailed  on  him  to .  take  up  his 
abode  in  his  house.  He  was  not,  however,  able  to 
induce  him  to  partake  of  any  other  hospitality  than 
his  mere  lodging.     Francis  begged  his  bread  from 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  J37 

door  to  door,  as  he  had  been  accustomed,  and  lived 
entirely  on  the  alms  he  received  in  the  town. 

He  daily  celebrated  Mass,  in  the  Church  of  St. 
Lucia,  of  which  Casalini  was  rector  ;  after  which  he 
heard  the  confessions  of  all  who  presented  themselves 
to  him.  The  rest  of  the  day  was  spent  in  visiting 
the  prisons  and  hospitals,  catechising  the  children, 
and  preaching  to  the  people.  He  spoke  a  confused 
medley  of  Italian,  French,  and  Spanish  ;  but  he  ex- 
pressed himself  with  such  vehemence,  and  the  matter 
of  his  sermons  was  so  solid  and  instructive,  that  the 
imperfections  of  his  pronunciation  and  language 
were  not  regarded.  All  listened  to  him  as  to  a  mes- 
senger from  heaven  ;  and  at  the  end  of  his  sermon, 
many  came  and  cast  themselves  at  his  feet,  confess- 
ing their  sins. 

These  incessant  labours,  joined  with  the  severity 
of  the  winter,  brought  on  (as  St.  Jerome  had  fore- 
told,) a  much  more  dangerous  fit  of  sickness  than  he 
before  had  had.  It  was  a  severe  and  obstinate  attack 
of  quartan  ague,  which,  in  a  short  time,  reduced  him 
almost  to  a  skeleton.  Still,  weak  and  emaciated  as 
he  was,  he  endeavoured  to  crawl  to  the  public 
squares,  and  would  there  call  on  the  passers-by,  to 
do  penance  for  their  sins.  When  no  longer  able  to 
speak,  his  pale  and  cadaverous  aspect  was  the  most 
eloquent  of  sermons  ;  and  many  were  converted  by 
his  very  appearance. 

Jerome  Casalini  profited  so  much  by  the  instruc- 
tions and  examples  of  Xavier,  that  he  arrived,  in  a 
short  time,  at  a  high  degree  of  holiness.  The  more 
intimately  he  knew  him,  the  more  he  admired  him, 
as  he  himself  relates.  From  him  we  learn  that 
Xavier,  after  having  laboured  all  the  day,  was  wont 
to  pass  the  night  in  prayer  ;  and  that  when  saying 
the  Mass  of  the  passion  on  Friday,  he  was  accustom- 
ed to  shed  abundant  tears,  and  was  often  in  ecstacy. 
He  says  also,  that  he  spoke  but  seldom,  but  that  his 
words  were  full  of  sense  and  unction. 


28  LIFE  OF  ST.   FRANCIS   XAVIER. 

In  the  midst  of  these  apostolic  labours  at  Bologna, 
Xavier  was  recalled  to  Ronie  by  Ignatius,  who  had 
already  presented  himself  to  the  Pope,  and  offered 
him  both  himself  and  his  disciples.  Paul  III.  gladly 
accepted  these  new  labourers,  and  bade  them  begin 
their  good  work  at  Rome,  where  they  might  preach 
under  his  immediate  sanction.  The  principal  churches 
were  assigned  to  them;  that  of  St.  Lorenzo  in  Damaso 
fell  to  Xavier,  whose  health  was  by  this  time  restor- 
ed, and  who  now  seemed  to  preach  with  more  vigour 
and  vehemence  than  before.  Death,  the  last  judg- 
ment, and  the  pains  of  hell,  were  the  ordinary  sub- 
jects of  his  sermons.  He  proposed  these  important 
truths  in  a  plain,  but  affecting  manner  ;  the  people 
who  came  in  crowds  to  hear  him,  left  the  church  in 
profound  silence,  and  thought  less  of  admiring  the 
preacher,  than  of  reducing  to  practice  what  he  had 
inculcated. 

A  famine,  which  then  laid  Rome  waste,  gave  op- 
portunity to  the  ten  stranger  priests  to  exercise  their 
charity  and  zeal  in  relieving  the  wants  of  an  innu- 
merable multitude  of  people,  who,  otherwise,  would 
have  perished  unregarded.  The  zeal  of  Xavier  was 
conspicuous  :  he  spared  no  pains  to  procure*  them 
accommodation,  and  the  means  of  subsistence.  He 
even  carried  them,  on  his  shoulders,  to  the  places  as- 
signed for  them,  and  attended  them  with  all  imagina- 
ble tenderness. 

In  the  mean  time,  James  Govea,  a  Portuguese 
ecclesiastic,  arrived  in  Rome,  having  been  sent  thither 
by  John  III.,  King  of  Portugal,  on  important  business. 
He  had  known  Ignatius,  Xavier,  and  Le  Fevre,  at 
Paris,  where  he  had,  been  the  rector  of  the  College  of 
St.  Barbe,  when  they  lived  together  there.  Seeing 
the  wonderful  effects  of  their  ministry,  he  wrote  to 
the  King, — as  he  had  already  done  from  Paris, — that 
such  men  as  these, — learned,  humble,  charitable,  and 
zealous,  who  were  indefatigable  labourers,  ardent 
lovers  of  the  cross,  and  who  had  no  other  object  in 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  29 

view  than  the  promotion  of  God's  glory, — were  pre- 
cisely the  persons  to  plant  and  propagate  the  faith  in 
India.  He  added,  that  if  his  Majesty  desired  to  make 
use  of  the  services  of  those  apostolic  men,  he  had 
only  to  ask  them  from  the  Pope,  who  had  the  abso- 
lute disposal  of  them. 

John  III.  was  the  most  religious  prince  then  living. 
He  wrote  immediately  to  his  ambassador,  Don  Pedro 
Mascaregnas,  and  ordered  him  to  obtain  from  His 
Holiness,  at  least,  six  of  these  zealous  men,  whom 
Govea  had  so  much  recommended.  On  hearing  the 
demand  of  Mascaregnas,  the  Pope  referred  the  whole 
matter  to  Ignatius,  for  whom  he  had  a  great  esteem, 
and  who  had  lately  presented  to  him  the  plan  of  the 
new  Society,  which  he  designed  to  establish. 

But  Ignatius  contemplated  nothing  less  than  the 
conversion  of  the  whole  world  ;  and  as  he  saw  the 
pressing  wants  of  Europe,  which  was,  on  all  sides, 
threatened  with  heresy,  he  replied  to  jyiascaregnas*, 
that  he  could  only  spare  two  of  his  disciples  for  the 
proposed  mission.  The  Pope  approved  of  this  an- 
swer, and  ordered  Ignatius  himself  to  make  the 
selection.  Simon  Rodriguez  and  Nicholas  Bobadilla, 
— the  one  a  Portuguese,  the 'other  a  Spaniard, — were 
chosen  by  him.  Rodriguez  was  then  employed  at 
Sienna  ;  Bobadilla  was  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
whither  he  had  been  sent  by  Ignatius.  Although  the 
order  reached  Rodriguez,  when  he  was  suffering 
from  an  attack  of  ague,  he  instantly  obeyed  the  sum- 
mons; and  soon  afterwards  embarked  at  Civita 
Vecchia  for  Lisbon  in  a  Portuguese  vessel.  He 
brought  with  him  Paul  Camerino,  who,  a  short  time 
before,  had  joined  the  Society. 

On  his  arrival  at  Rome,  Bobadilla  fell  sick  of  a 
fever. .  This  seems  to  have  been  an  effect  of  God's 
providence,  which  destined  another  to  supply  his 
place  in  the  Indian  mission.  What  appears  the  effect 
of  chance,  or  the  result  of  natural  causes,  is  often  a 
special  disposition  of  heaven.     Çrod  g^ttains  the  end 


30  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

he  proposes  to  himself,  in  a  silent  and  mysterious 
manner,  which  is  not  the  less  efficacious,  because  it 
appears  the  result  of  casual  occurrences. 

Mascaregnas  was  now  recalled  from  his  embassy. 
He  was  anxious  to  bring  with  him  to  Portugal,  the 
other  missioner  who  had  been  promised  to  the  king  ; 
and  was  on  the  eve  of  his  departure,  when  Boba- 
dilla  arrived  at  Rome.  Ignatius  saw  at  once  that  he 
was  not  able  to  undertake  so  long  a  journey,  and 
accordingly  sought  light  from  God,  to  direct  him  in 
the  choice  of  one  to  supply  his  place  ;  or  rather  he 
prayed  that  he  might  select  him,  whom  God  himself 
had  already  chosen.  He  was  immediately  enlight- 
ened from  above  ;  and  understood  that  Xavier  was 
the  vessel  of  election.  He  instantly  sent  for  him, 
and,  full  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  said  : — "  Xavier,  I  had 
designed  Bobadilla  for  India,  but  God  has  this  day 
chosen  you.  I  announce  it  to  you  from  the  Vicar  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Receive  an  appointment,  committed 
to  your  charge  by  His  Holiness,  and  delivered  by 
my  mouth,  as  if  it  were  conferred  on  you  by  onr 
Divine  Saviour  in  person.  Rejoice  at  finding  an 
opportunity  of  satisfying  that  fervent  desire  we  all 
have,  to  carry  the  faith  to  remote  countries.  It  is 
not  a  narrow  strip  of  land  like  Palestine,  or  a  pro- 
vince of  Asia,  that  now  lies  before  you  :  but  immense 
countries  and  numberless  kingdoms.  An  entire 
world  is  reserved  for  your  labours  ;  and  so  large  a 
field  is  well  worthy  of  your  zeal  and  courage.  Go, 
brother,  where  the  voice  of  God  calls  you, — where 
the  Holy  See  sends  you,  and  spread  among  those 
unknown  nations  the  fire  that  burns  within  your  own 
breast.'^ 

Overwhelmed  with  confusion  at  these  expressions 
of  Ignatius,  Xavier,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  replied, 
that  he  could  not  but  wonder  that  a  weak  and  pusil- 
lanimous creature  like  him,  should  be  selected  for 
an  enterprise  that  required  an  apostle.  He  expressed, 
however,  his  obedience  to  the  commands  of  heaven  ; 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  31 

and  he  offered  himself,  with  all  his  soul,  to  do  and  to 
suffer  all  things,  for  the  salvation  of  the  Indians. 
Then,  giving  way  to  his  internal  joy,  he  told  Ignatius, 
in  confidence,  that  his  desires  were  now  accomplish- 
ed;— that  he  had  long  sighed  for  India,  without 
daring  to  declare  it  ;  and  he  expressed  the  hope  that, 
in  those  idolatrous  countries,  he  would  have  the 
honour — which  was  denied  him  in  the  Holy  Land, 
of  shedding  his  blood  for  the  name  of  Jesus. 

In  the  excess  of  his  joy,  he  added,  that  he  now 
saw  clearly  what  God  had  foreshown  to  him  under 
some  mysterious  figures.  Xavier  had  frequently 
dreamed,  that  he  carried  on  his  shoulders,  a  gigantic 
and  swarthy  Indian.  Oppressed  with  this  strong 
imagination,  he  would  groan  and  sigh  in  those  uneasy 
slumbers,  as  if  he  were  labouring  under  the  weight 
of  some  intolerable  burthen.  Those  who  slept  in 
the  same  chamber  with  him  were  often  disturbed  by 
his  sighs  ;  and  one  evening,  Laynez,  who  had  been 
awakened  by  them,  asked  him,  what  it  was  that 
troubled  him.  Xavier  immediately  told  him  the 
dream  he  had  had,  and  added,  that  it  had  made  him 
copiously  perspire. 

Moreover,  he  once  beheld, — either  in  a  dream  or  in 
a  vision, — vast  and  tempestuous  oceans,  rocks,  desert 
islands,  and  barbarous  countries  ;  and  he  seemed  to 
suffer  hunger  and  thirst,  innumerable  labours,  bloody 
persecution,  and  to  be  exposed  to  imminent  danger 
of  death.  On  beholding  this  apparition,  he  cried  out  : 
"  Yet  more,  0  God  !  yet  more  !^' — Rodriguez  dis- 
tinctly heard  these  words;  but  although  he  often 
importuned  him  to  declare  their  meaning,  he  uni- 
formly refused  to  reveal  it  ;  until  when  about  to  em- 
bark for  India,  he  at  length  disclosed  to  him  the 
secret. 

His  mind  was  constantly  full  of  these  thoughts, 
and  his  familiar  conversation,  in  a  great  measure, 
turned  on  the  new  world,  and  the  conversion  of  infi- 
dels.    When  speaking  on  that  subject  his  face  would 


32  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

become  inflamed,  and  his  eyes  fill  with  tears.  Father 
Jerome  Domenec,  who  before  he  entered  the  Society, 
had  known  him  at  Bologna,  testified  this  fact. 

As  Xavier  only  knew  of  his  destination  to  India, 
the  day  before  the  ambassador's  departure,  he  had 
but  time  to  mend  his  cassock,  bid  his  friends  farewell, 
and  go  to  ask  the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Father. 

Paul  III.  was  delighted  that,  in  his  pontificate,  the 
gospel  should  be  promulgated  in  the  East  Indies. 
He  received  Xavier  with  most  paternal  affection,  and 
excited  him  to  conceive  thoughts  worthy  of  his  high 
vocation.  To  encourage  him,  he  told  him,  that  the 
Eternal  Wisdom  never  fails  to  supply  us  with  strength 
for  the  execution  of  the  enterprises,  to  which  he  calls 
us,  however  superior  they  may  be  to  our  natural 
abilities.  It  would  be  necessary  that  he  should  be 
prepared  to  undergo  many  privations  and  sufferings, 
but  the  things  of  God  succeed  only  by  the  way  of 
the  cross,  and  none  can  aspire  to  the  honour  of 
apostles,  without  being  ready  to  emulate  their  zeal 
and  patience.  Heaven  had  called  him  to  labour  for 
the  conversion  of  souls,  in  that  place  which  had  been 
sanctified  by  the  zeal  and  sufferings  of  St.  Thomas. 
He  also  should  generously  devote  himself  to  revive 
the  faith,  which  that  great  apostle  had  planted  there  ; 
and  if  it  were  necessary  to  shed  his  blood  for  the 
name  of  Jesus,  he  should  esteem  martyrdom  a  hap- 
piness and  an  honour. 

These  words  made  a  great  impression  on  Francis, 
to  whom  it  appeared  that  God  spoke  by  the  mouth 
of  his  Vice-gerent.  He  felt  himself  full  of  holy  courage  ; 
and  displayed  such  magnanimity  and  humility  in  his 
answer,  that  the  Pope  had,  from  that  moment,  a  cer- 
tain presentiment  of  the  wonderful  events  that  after- 
wards occurred.  After  invoking  on  his  labours  the 
divine  blessing,  the  Holy  Father  embraced  him 
with  extraordinary  feeling,  and  gave  him  his  apos- 
tolical benediction. 


33 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Xavier  leaves  Rome — Letter  to  Ignatius — Remarkable  incidents  of 
the  journey — He  passes  by  the  castle  of  Xavier,  without  visiting  it — 
Arrives  at  Lisbon — Appears  at  Court — Apostolic  labours — The  doc- 
tor of  Navarre. 


Without  any  other  provision  for  his  journey  than 
his  breviary,  Xavier  set  out  from  Rome,  in  company 
with  Mascaregnas,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1540.    On 
parting  with   Ignatius,  he  cast  himself  at  his  feet, 
and,  with  all  humility,  desired  his  blessing.     He  left 
with  Laynez  a  small  document,  which  he  had  written 
and  signed,  and  which  is  still  preserved  at  Rome.   In 
it  he  approves,  as  far  as  in  him  lies,  of  the  rules  and 
constitution,  which  should  be  drawn  up  by  Ignatius 
and  his  companions.   He  elects  Ignatius  to  be  General 
of  the  new  Society  ;  and,  after  him.  Le  Fevre.     He 
consecrates  himself  to  God,  by  the  three  vows  of 
poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience,  in  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  as  soon  as  it  shall  be  erected  into  a  rehgious 
order  by  the  Holy  See.     This  was  an  event  daily 
looked  for,  and  at  length  providentially  accompUshed, 
as  is  mentioned  in  the  life  of  its  holy  founder.     The 
journey  from  Rome  to  Lisbon  by  land,  occupied 
three  months.   The  ambassador  had  assigned  a  horse 
to  Xavier,  but  as  soon  as  they  had  left  the  city,  this 
animal  was  placed  by  him  at  the  disposal  of  every 
person.     He  would  often  alight,  to  relieve  the  ser- 
vants who  followed  on  foot  ;  or  would  exchange  his 
horse  with  others  who  were  not  so  well  m.ounted.   At 
the  inns  he  was  the  servant  of  all  ;  and  even  attended 
to  the  most  abject  offices,  through  an  excess  of  hu- 

4 


34  LIFE   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

mility,  which,  on  those  occasions,  made  him  appear 
to  forget  the  dignity  of  his  character.  He  gave  up 
his  chamber  and  bed  to  whoever  appeared  to  want 
either,  and  always  lay  on  the  ground,  or  in  the  stable. 
His  conversation,  however,  was  always  agreeable, 
although  ever  seasoned  with  something  that  might 
edify  both  masters  and  their  attendants,  and  inspire 
them  with  thoughts  of  piety. 

They  went  by  the  way  of  Loretto,  where  they  re- 
mained eight  days  ;  thence  they  continued  their  jour- 
ney to  Bologna.  From  this  city,  Xavier  wrote  to 
Ignatius  the  following  letter. 

"On  Easterday,  I  received  your  letter,  inclosed  in 
the  packet  of  the  ambassador  :  God  only  knows  my 
joy  on  the  occasion.  Believing,  as  I  do,  that  we  shall 
never  communicate  again  in  this  world,  otherwise 
than  by  writing,  and  that  we  shall  meet  only  in 
heaven,  it  behoves  us,  during  our  short  exile,  to 
console  each  other  by  frequent  letters.  The  corres- 
pondence on  my  part  shall  be  exactly  kept  ;  as  I  am 
convinced,  from  the  reasons  you  mentioned  at  part- 
ing, that  this  communication  should  be  regularly 
maintained  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother 
country.  In  whatever  part  of  the  world  I  may  be, 
or  any  of  our  Society  with  me,  I  am  determined  to 
maintain  a  regular  correspondence  with  you  and  the 
fathers  at  Rome  ;  and  to  send  you  as  much  informa- 
tion as  I  can  concerning  our  affairs.  Agreeably  to 
your  commands,  I  have  taken  the  opportunity  of 
seeing  the  Cardinal  of  Invrea,  and  have  conversed  at 
length  with  him.  He  received  me  with  much  cor- 
diality, and  kindly  offered  me  the  benefit  of  his  influ- 
ence for  our  common  cause.  During  our  conversa- 
tion, I  threw  myself  at  his  feet,  and  kissed  his  hand 
in  the  name  of  our  Society.  As  far  as  I  was  able  to 
gather  from  his  words,  he  highly  approves  of  our 
mode  of  life. 

"  The  ambassador  loads  me  with  so  many  favours, 
that  I  should  never  conclude  were  1  to  begin  to  relate 


LIFE  OP  ST.   FRANCIS  XAVIER.  35 

them.  I  know  not  how  I  would  be  able  to  accept 
so  many  kindnesses  from  him,  had  I  not  the  hope  of 
repaying  him  in  India,  by  the  sacrifice  of  my  Hfe. 
On  Palm  Sunday,  I  heard  his  confession,  and  those 
of  his  servants  ;  to  all  of  whom  I  gave  communion 
in  the  Holy  chapel  of  Loretto,  where  I  said  Mass.  I 
likewise  heard  their  confessions,  and  gave  them  com- 
munion on  Easter-day.  The  ambassador's  almoner 
recommends  himself  to  your  prayers.  He  promises 
to  accompany  me  to  India.  I  am  more  occupied 
with  confessions  here  than  I  was  at  Rome,  in  St. 
Louis'.  I  cordially  salute  all  our  fathers,  if  I  do  not 
mention  them  in  particular,  it  is  not  from  want  of 
memory  or  affection. 

"  Your  brother  and  servant  in  Jesus  Christ. 

"Francis. 
''Bologna,  March  Slst,  1540." 

The  city  of  Bologna  was  greatly  excited  at  the  ap- 
proach of  Francis,  as  the  people  were  wonderfully 
attached  to  him,  and  looked  on  him  as  their  apostle. 
All  classes  were  anxious  to  behold  him,  and  many 
discovered  to  him  the  state  of  their  consciences  ;  some 
even  offered  to  accompany  him  to  India  ;  and  all  shed 
tears  at  his  departure,  knowing  that  they  should  never 
again  see  him.  The  worthy  priest,  Casalini,  who 
had  been  his  host  the  preceding  year,  was  particu- 
larly attentive  to  him.  He  obliged  him  to  reside  in 
his  house  once  more  ;  and  his  church,  that  of  St. 
Lucy,  became  a  public  rendezvous,  where  Xavier 
was  continually  occupied  in  hearing  confessions. 

Two  remarkable  circumstances  happened  during 
the  remainder  of  the  journey.  One  of  the  ambassa- 
dor's servants,  who  rode  before  as  avant  courier,  a 
violent  and  brutal  man,  having  been  reprehended  by 
his  master  for  neglect  of  duty,  fell  into  a  violent  pas- 
sion, as  soon  as  he  was  out  of  Mascaregnas'  presence. 
Xavier  heard  him,  but  took  no  notice  of  it  at  the  time, 
lest  he  should  only  provoke  him  to  still  greater  ex- 


36  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

cesses.  On  the  following  day,  however,  Xavier  fol- 
lowed him  at  full  speed,  as,  according  to  his  custom, 
this  domestic  had  set  out  earlier  than  the  rest.  He  found 
the  wretched  man  at  the  bottom  of  a  precipice,  severely- 
bruised,  lying  under  his  horse,  which  had  been  killed 
by  the  fall.  "  Unhappy  creatm'e,"  said  Xavier  to 
him,  "  what  would  have  befallen  thee,  hadst  thou 
died  of  this  fall  !" — These  few  words  made  the  ob- 
ject of  his  zeal  blush  at  his  blasphemies  of  the  pre- 
ceding day  ;  for  which  he  now  asked  pardon  of  God. 
Xavier  alighted  ;  made  him  get  up  on  his  horse,  while 
he  himself  walked  on  foot  to  the  place  where  the 
company  stopped  for  the  night. 

On  another  occasion,  the  groom  of  Mascaregnas, 
in  attempting  to  cross  a  narrow,  but  deep  and  rapid 
river,  together  with  his  horse,  was  carried  away  by 
the  current.  All  regarded  him  as  lost.  Xavier  was 
moved  with  compassion  at  the  danger  of  his  soul, 
because  he  had  remained  in  the  world,  although  God 
had  called  him  to  a  religious  life.  He  began  to  im- 
plore God's  mercy  in  his  behalf,  in  which  devout 
action  he  was  joined  by  the  ambassador,  and,  agreea- 
bly to  his  orders,  by  the  whole  company.  They  had 
not  prayed  long,  when  both  man  and  horse  appeared 
above  the  water,  and  were  transported  to  the  bank. 
When  the  unhappy  man  recovered  himself,  Xavier 
asked  him,  v/hat  thoughts  he  had,  when  he  was  on 
the  point  of  perishing.  He  candidly  acknowledged, 
that  the  recollection  of  his  unfaithfulness  to  his  voca- 
tion to  the  religious  life,  filled  his  soul  with  the  most 
dismal  apprehension  for  his  salvation.  He  afterwards 
declared,  as  Xavier  himself  relates,  in  one  of  his 
letters,  that  at  that  awful  moment,  the  dread  of  God's 
judgment  on  souls  unfaithful  to  their  vocation,  was 
more  terrible  to  him  than  death  itself.  He  spoke  of 
eternal  punishments,  in  such  a  lively  and  feeling 
manner,  as  if  he  himself  had  experienced  them  ;  and 
frequently  said,  that,  by  a  just  judgment  of  God,  those 
who  during  life  make  no  preparation  for  their  last 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  37 

hour,  but  rarely  think  on  God,  when  death  surprises 
them. 

All  who  witnessed  this  event  ascribed  the  miracu- 
lous escape  of  this  man  to  the  prayers  of  Xavier  ; 
while  he,  with  characteristic  humility,  looked  on  it 
as  the  effect  of  the  ambassador's  devotion.  In  a 
letter  to  Ignatius,  he  says  : — "  Our  Lord  was  pleased 
to  give  ear  to  the  fervent  prayers  of  his  servant  Mas- 
caregnas,  who,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  implored  the 
deliverance  of  an  unhappy  man,  whom  all  looked  on 
as  lost,  but  v/ho  was  rescued  from  the  jaws  of  death, 
by  a  most  evident  miracle.'' 

While  crossing  the  Alps,  the  ambassador's  secre- 
tary dismounted,  in  order  to  walk  in  a  part  of  the 
road,  which  the  snow  had  rendered  extremely  dan- 
gerous. His  foot  slipped,  and  he  rolled  down  a  steep 
precipice  ;  he  would  have  been  precipitated  to  the 
bottom,  had  not  his  clothes  become  entangled  in 
some  of  the  projecting  rocks,  by  which  means  he  re- 
mained suspended  in  the  air, — being  completely 
unable  to  disengage  himself  from  his  awful  situation. 
The  dread  of  the  frightful  abyss,  which  yawned 
beneath,  deterred  the  most  adventurous  of  the  com- 
pany from  making  any  effort  to  save  him.  Xavier 
alone  was  not  terrified  by  the  danger.  He  cautiously 
descended  to  that  part  of  the  precipice,  where  the 
secretary  hung,  and  succeeded  in  rescuing  him  from 
his  perilous  situation. 

Having  passed  through  France,  and  crossed  the 
Pyrenees  at  the  side  of  Navarre,  they  were  ap- 
proaching Pampeluna,when  Mascaregnas  recollected 
that  Father  Francis, — for  that  was  the  name  by 
which  he  was  usually  called, — had  made  no  men- 
tion of  visiting  the  castle  of  Xavier,  which  was  only 
a  short  distance  from  the  road.  He  reminded  him 
of  the  circumstance,  and  urged  him  to  go,  saying; 
that  as  he  was  about  to  leave  Europe,  probably  for- 
ever, he  could  not  in  decency  omit  to  visit  his  family, 


38  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

and  bid  a  last  farewell  to  his  mother,  who  was  yet 
living. 

These  arguments  produced  no  effect  on  a  man  who 
had  forsaken  all  things  for  the  love  of  God,  and  who 
was  of  opinion,  that  flesh  and  blood  are  enemies  to 
the  apostolical  spirit.  He  refused  to  turn  out  of  the 
road  ;  but  contented  himself  with  saying  to  the  am- 
bassador, that  he  deferred  seeing  his  relations,  until 
he  should  have  the  opportunity  of  meeting  them  in 
heaven.  He  remarked  that  this  transient  satisfac- 
tion would  be  accompanied  with  melancholy  and 
afiiiction, — the  common  attendants  of  a  last  farewell  ; 
whereas  in  Paradise,  he  would  behold  them  with  un- 
alloyed satisfaction.  Mascaregnas  had  already  a 
high  idea  of  Xavier's  virtue  ;  but  this  extraordinary 
detachment  from  the  world,  made  him  still  more 
admire  him.  Before  he  arrived  in  Portugal,  he 
despatched  a  courier  to  the  king,  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  informing  him  of  the  sanctity  of  the  missionary 
whom  he  was  bringing  witli  him. 

They  arrived  at  Lisbon  about  the  end  of  June, 
Xavier  retired  to  the  hospital  of  «  All  Saints,'  where 
Rodriguez  had  already  taken  up  his  abode.  He  found 
this  latter  much  weakened  by  the  effects  of  the  ague, 
which  had  not  yet  left  him.  The  usual  fit  was  about 
to  come  on,  when  Xavier  embraced  him.  Whether 
it  was,  that  the  extreme  joy  which  Rodriguez  expe- 
rienced on  so  unexpectedly  seeing  him,  dissipated 
the  humour  that  caused  his  sickness,  or  that  God 
attached  this  effect  to  the  action  of  Xavier,  certain  it 
is,  that  the  fit  to  which  he  had  been  subject  did  not 
come  on  him;  and  thenceforward  he  was  free  from 
that  distemper. 

After  a  few  days,  they  were  both  called  to  court. 
The  king  and  queen  already  revered  Xavier  as  a 
Saint,  having  learned  his  character  from  Mascareg- 
nas. They  received  them  with  all  imaginable  kind- 
ness, and  asked  them  many  questions  regarding  their 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  39 

mode  of  life,  the  origin  of  the  new  Society,  and  its 
ultimate  end  and  object.  They  also  enquired,  whence 
arose  the  strange  persecution  to  which  it  had  been 
subjected  at  Rome,  and  which  had  made  so  much 
noise  throughout  Europe.  Xavier  replied  to  all 
these  questions,  briefly,  but  satisfactorily.  Their 
majesties  were  highly  pleased  with  his  explanation, 
as  he  himself  states  in  his  letter  to  Ignatius  ;  and  ex- 
pressed their  approbation  of  the  discipline,  nature, 
and  object  of  the  Society. 

In  the  midst  of  the  conversation,  the  king  sent  for 
his  son  Don  John,  the  prince  of  Portugal,  and  the 
Infanta  Maria  his  daughter,  that  the  two  missiona- 
ries might  see  them.  He  also  spoke  to  them  of  the 
rest  of  his  children  ;  and  entered  into  conversation 
with  them  on  the  education  of  youth.  Before  dis- 
missing them,  he  recommended  to  their  care  a  hun- 
dred young  noblemen,  who  were  then  being  brought 
up  at  court. 

An  officer  of  the  court  was  ordered  to  prepare 
a  handsome  lodging  and  suitable  accommodations 
for  Xavier  and  Rodriguez  ;  but  they  declined  the 
proffered  attention,  and  returned  to  the  hospital. 
They  would  not  even  so  much  as  receive  the  allow- 
ance made  for  their  support  by  the  court,  but  went 
through  the  city,  to  beg  alms  at  the  usual  hour  ; — 
thus  preserving  the  spirit  of  poverty,  agreeably  to  the 
plan  of  life  they  had  embraced. 

As  the  fleet  was  not  to  sail  for  India  before  the 
following  spring,  these  holy  men  resolved  not  to 
suffer  so  much  time  to  pass  away  unoccupied.  Not 
content  with  instructing  in  piety  those  young  gentle- 
men whom  the  king  had  committed  to  his  care, 
Xavier  employed  himself  at  Lisbon,  in  the  same 
manner  as  formerly  at  Venice,  Bologna,  and  Rome. 
Besides  attending  the  sick  in  the  hospital,  by  day  and 
by  night,  he  daily  visited  the  prisoners,  catechized 
the  children,  and  held  pious  conferences  with  the 
principal  persons  at  court,  whom  he  persuaded  to 


40  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCTS  XAVIER. 

perform  the  «spiritual  exercises'  of  St.  Ignatius. 
Rodriguez  was  no  less  indefatigable  in  the  service 
of  his  neighbour. 

Xavier  did  not  at  first  preach  in  the  churches,  as 
he  thought  that  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  ought  to 
begin  with  less  pubhc  actions.  The  king,  however,one 
day  sent  for  him,  and  expressed  the  desire  he  had  to 
hear  him  preach  :  he  also  mentioned  that  the  bishop 
of  Lisbon  was  of  opinion,  that  he  ought  not  longer 
defer  his  pubUc  exhortations. 

Martin  d'Azpilcueta,  called  the  doctor  of  Navarre, 
a  maternal  uncle  of  Xavier,  and  first  professor  of 
divinity  in  the  university  of  Coimbria,  having  heard 
of  his  nephew's  arrival  at  Lisbon,  wrote  a  pressing 
letter  to  the  king,  to  induce  his  majesty  to  send  him 
to  him.  He  promised  to  found  two  lectureships, — one 
in  canon  law,  the  other  in  mystical  divinity, — in  case 
Xavier  were  allowed  to  remain  with  him  until  the 
departure  of  the  fleet.  He  even  promised  to  follow 
him  to  India,  and  labour  with  him  in  the  conversion 
of  its  idolatrous  inhabitants. 

These  letters  availed  nothing  with  a  man  who  had 
refused  to  turn  from  his  road  to  see  his  mother,  and 
who  was  consequently  much  less  Ukely  to  take  a 
journey,  and  abandon  his  present  occupation,  for 
the  mere  gratification  of  visiting  a  relative.  Xavier 
requested  the  king  to  retain  him  at  Lisbon  ;  and  he 
excused  himself  to  his  uncle,  who  had  written  to 
him  two  very  affectionate  letters.  As  the  doctor  was 
dissatisfied  with  the  mode  of  fife,  Avhich  Xavier  had 
embraced,  the  latter  replied  : — "As  to  our  institute,  of 
which  so  many  reports  have  been  circulated,  1  have 
but  one  word  to  say  in  reply.  It  is  not  of  much 
consequence  to  be  judged  by  men,  especially  by  such 
as  will  judge  of  matters  they  do  not  understand." — 
As  to  his  uncle's  intention  of  going  to  India,  he  de- 
sires him  to  think  no  more  about  it,  as  the  doctor 
himself  mentions  in  his  manual.  "  I  had  resolved, 
writes  he,  to  end  my  days  in  those  parts,  (India,)  had 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  41 

not  Xavier,  considering  my  great  age,  thought  me 
incapable  of  such  missionary  labours.  He  wrote  to 
me  at  his  departure,  that  I  should  console  myself  for 
his  absence,  by  the  hope  of  seeing  each  other  in 
heaven." 


42 


CHAPTER  V. 


Effects  produced  by  Xavier  and  Rodriguez  at  Court — The  King 
wishes  to  retain  ihem  in  Portugal — Intervention  of  Ignatius — Xavier's 
parting  interview  with  the  King — Extraordinary  disinterestedness 
and  magnanimity — He  sails  for  India. 


The  labours  of  the  two  missionaries  were  not  with- 
out fruit  at  Lisbon  ;  the  increase  of  piety  among  the 
people  was  obvious  from  the  beginning  of  their 
preaching.  Before  this,  few  thought  of  receiving  the 
eucharist,  except  in  Lent  ;  but  now  the  practice  of 
frequent  communion  was  adopted,  and,  from  the 
capital,  was  diffused  over  the  whole  kingdom  of  Por- 
tugal. Many,  who  had  long  deferred  their  conver- 
sion, now  sought  to  be  reconciled  with  God  ;  and  some 
even  renounced  at  once  their  passions  and  the  world. 
The  most  inveterate  enemies  were  reconciled,  and 
the  most  abandoned  sinners  relinquished  the  scandals 
in  which  they  before  had  lived. 

The  change  was  most  remarkable  at  court.  The 
king,  who  was  a  truly  good  and  religious  prince, 
was  the  first  to  protest  against  the  disorders  which 
too  commonly  are  found  in  the  palaces  of  princes. 
To  introduce  a  gradual  reformation,  not  only  in  his 
own  house,  but  also  through  the  whole  kingdom,  he 
obliged  all  the  young  courtiers  to  go  to  confession 
once  a  week.  He  said  that  if  the  nobility  were  ac- 
customed, from  their  tender  years,  to  serve  and  fear 
God,  they  would  be  more  likely  to  live  with  edifica- 
tion when  they  arrived  at  maturity  ;  and  that  their 
example  would  induce  the  people  to  reform  their 
lives.     Hence  he  considered  that  the  reformation  of 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER  43 

all  degrees  of  his  kingdom,  depended  chiefly  on  the 
virtuous  education  of  the  young  nobility.  The  King 
was  not  mistaken  ;  his  own  example  and  that  of  the 
young  courtiers,  influenced  all  who  frequented  his 
palace.     Xavier,  writing  to  Ignatius,  says  : — 

"  Nothing  can  be  more  regular  than  the  court  of 
Portugal,  which  is  more  like  a  religious  house  than 
a  royal  palace.  The  number  of  courtiers  who  ap- 
proach, every  week,  the  sacraments  of  penance  and 
the  eucharist,  is  so  very  great,  that  it  is  for  us  a  con- 
tinual subject  of  wonder  and  gratitude  to  God.  We 
are  so  occupied  with  hearing  confessions,  that  were 
we  twice  as  many  as  we  are,  there  would  be  more 
than  enough  to  employ  us.  We  remain  in  the  con- 
fessional the  whole  day,  and  even  part  of  the  night, 
although  none  but  courtiers  come  to  us, 

"  I  observed  that  when  the  King  was  at  Almerin, 
those  who  waited  on  him  as  is  usual,  from  all  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  were  much  struck  with  this  favourable 
change.  When  they  beheld  the  young  nobles  ap- 
proach the  sacraments  every  Sunday  and  festival, 
they  thought  themselves  in  another  world.  Most  of 
them  imitated  what  they  admired,  and  approached 
the  tribunal  of  penance  and  the  holy  table.  Had 
we  confessors  enough  to  attend  to  the  numbers  that 
come  to  court,  no  man  would  venture  to  appear  before 
the  King  on  business,  who  had  not  first  propitiated 
God  by  penance." 

These  indefatigable  labourers  were  so  exhausted  by 
their  occupations,  that  they  were,  at  length,  obliged 
to  accept  of  the  provision  which  the  king  had  made 
for  their  support.  They  justly  thought  that  their 
time  was  more  profitably  employed  in  the  service  of 
souls,  than  in  seeking  alms  through  the  streets.  Still 
they  continued  to  solicit  charity,  once  or  twice  a 
week,  in  order  to  preserve  the  spirit  of  mortification 
and  poverty.  It  need  not  be  said,  that  with  such 
feeUngs,  they  retained  but  little  of  what  was  as- 
signed them  by  the  court  3  the  greater  part  of  it  was 


44  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

distributed  among  the  poor.  The  number  of  confes- 
sions which  they  heard,  afforded  them  but  Httle 
leisure  for  preaching.  But,  all  things  being  well  con- 
sidered, they  thought  it  more  conducive  to  God's  ser- 
vice, to  administer  the  sacrament  of  penance,  than  to 
announce  the  word.  Besides  this,  the  court  was 
furnished  with  able  preachers,  but  was  very  deficient 
in  judicious  confessors,  as  Xavier  observed  in  the 
letter  already  cited. 

This  visible  and  wonderful  change  caused  the 
missioners  to  be  regarded  as  extraordinary  men,  full 
of  the  spirit  of  God.  They  were  generally  called 
«apostles,^  which  honourable  appellation  was  given  to 
all  the  members  of  the  Society  in  Portugal.  The 
King  always  exhibited  to  them  marked  affection, 
and  Xavier  was  so  delighted  with  his  kindness,  that 
in  writing  to  Ignatius,  he  thus  describes  it. 

"Our  Society,  whether  in  Rome  or  in  Portugal, 
stands  much  indebted  to  his  Majesty,  for  his  singular 
partiality  towards  us.  I  have  heard  from  the  ambas- 
sador, Mascaregnas,  that  the  king  declared  he  would 
be  glad  if  all  the  members  of  our  Society  v/ere 
gathered  together  and  established  here,  even  at  the 
cost  of  a  great  part  of  his  revenue." 

In  another  letter,  Xavier  says  : — "  This  prince  has 
as  strong  an  attachment  to  our  Society,  and  wishes 
our  success  as  much  as  if  he  were  of  our  body.  We 
must  feel  forever  bound  to  him.  We  would  be 
guilty  of  horrible  ingratitude,  and  be  even  unworthy 
to  enjoy  Ufe,  if  we  made  not  public  profession  of  our 
service  to  him,  and  did  not  daily  endeavour  to 
acknowledge  as  much  as  possible,  by  our  prayers, 
the  favours  we  have  received  from  so  generous  and 
magnificent  a  benefactor." 

The  prince,  Don  Henry,  who  afterwards  came  to 
the  crown,  had  no  less  affection  for  them  than  the 
king  his  brother.  Some  of  the  most  influential 
grandees  at  court  were  so  much  edified  by  the  apos- 
tolic lives  of  Xavier  and  Rodriguez,  that  they  desired 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  45 

to  enter  the  Society,  as  some  learned  persons  in  the 
city  had  already  done.  The  success  which  followed 
their  labours  was  so  great,  that  Xavier  had  some  ap- 
prehensions concerning  this  overflow  of  happiness. 
He  silently  regretted  it,  and  said,  that  prosperity  was 
always  to  be  dreaded,  even  in  the  holiest  enterprises  ; 
and  that  persecution  was  much  more  desirable,  and 
a  much  more  certain  mark  of  Christ's  disciples. 

Such  was  the  Ufe  and  occupation  of  these  two 
missionaries,  while  they  anxiously  awaited  the  sea- 
son in  which  they  were  to  embark  for  India,  The 
King,  however,  considering  the  great  good  they  had 
so  soon  effected,  both  among  the  nobles  and  the  great 
mass  of  the  people,  was  desirous  of  retaining  them 
in  Portugal.  He  thought  it  but  reasonable  to  prefer 
the  interests  of  his  own  kingdom,  to  that  of  foreign 
nations  ;  and  hoped  that  these  new  labourers  would 
produce  more  abundant  fruits  in  a  Catholic  country, 
than  among  barbarians. 

Being  resolved,  however,  to  do  nothing  without 
mature  deliberation,  he  called  a  council,  and  proposed 
the  matter  to  the  consideration  of  his  advisers.  The 
King's  opinion  was  approved  of  by  all,  except  by 
Don  Henry,  who  strongly  urged  that  as  Xavier  and 
Rodrigiiez  had  been  nominated  for  the  India-mission 
by  the  vicar  of  Christ,  to  oppose  the  intended  voyage 
would  be,  in  some  measure,  to  interfere  with  the  or- 
der of  Providence.  He  added,  that  India  was  de- 
serving of  no  less  consideration  than  Portugal  itself, 
as  it  had  been  conquered  by  the  Portuguese,  and  was 
annexed  to  the  crown  of  Portugal.  He  remarked, 
that  these  idolaters  were  more  favorably  disposed 
towards  the  Christian  rehgion,  than  was  generally 
imagined  ;  and  that  they  would  easily  be  brought  to 
the  faith,  if  it  was  announced  to  them  by  zealous  and 
disinterested  preachers. 

As  the  opinions  of  kings  generally  prevail,  the  ar- 
guments of  Don  Henry  were  slighted,  and  it  was  re- 
solved to  keep  the  two  missioners  in  the  realm.  This 

5 


46  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

determination  sensibly  afflicted  them,  as  they  burned 
with  zeal  for  the  eastern  missions.  As  a  last  resource 
they  wrote  to  Rome,  and  implored  the  intervention 
of  Ignatius.  He  accordingly  appUed  to  the  Pope, 
but  his  Holiness  refused  to  make  an  absolute  deci- 
sion, and  referred  the  whole  affair  to  the  king.  Ig- 
natius hereupon  wrote  to  them,  that  the  King  held 
for  them  the  place  of  God,  and  that  they  were  bound 
to  pay  him  implicit  obedience.  At  the  same  time  he 
wrote  to  Mascaregnas  to  inform  him  that  Xavier  and 
Rodriguez  were  at  the  King's  disposal,  and  that  if 
his  Majesty  required  it,  they  should  remain  in  Portu- 
gal. He  suggested,  however,  a  means  of  satisfying 
all,  namely,  to  retain  Rodriguez  in  Portugal,  and  per- 
mit Xavier  to  proceed  to  India.  This  proposal  of 
Ignatius  satisfied  the  King,  who  received  it  as  an 
inspiration  of  God.  Xavier  was  overjoyed  at  it,  and 
gave  thanks  to  Providence,  which  had  thus  chosen 
him  once  more  for  the  eastern  mission;  or  rather 
which  had  removed  all  opposition  to  the  execution 
of  its  eternal  counsel. 

When  the  time  of  departure  drew  nigh,  the  King 
sent  for  Xavier,  and  discoursed  at  length  with  him 
on  the  state  of  India,  especially  on  its  rehgious  con- 
dition, which  he  earnestly  recommended  to  his  zeal 
and  piety.  He  requested  him  to  visit  the  Portuguese 
forts,  and  see  how  God  was  served  in  them  ;  and 
desired  him  to  communicate  to  himself  whatever 
was  yet  wanting  for  the  estabUshment  of  Christiani- 
ty in  those  newly  conquered  countries.  He  ordered 
him  to  write  frequently,  not  only  to  his  ministers,  but 
also  to  himself  on  these  matters. 

He  then  presented  to  him  four  briefs,  which  that 
year  had  been  sent  from  Rome.  In  two  of  them  the 
Pope  constituted  Xavier  apostolical  Nuncio,  and  in- 
vested him  with  ample  powers  to  extend  and  maintain 
the  faith  throughout  the  east.  In  the  third  he  recom- 
mended him  to  David,  Emperor  of  Ethiopia  ;  and  in 
the  fourth,  to  all  the  princes — either  in  the  islands  or 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  47 

on  the  continent,  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to 
the  east  of  the  Ganges.  The  King  had  himself 
appUed  for  these  briefs,  and  the  Pope  willingly- 
granted  them,  as  he  wished  thereby  to  render  the 
mission  of  Francis  more  illustrious  and  authentic. 
Xavier  received  them  from  his  Majesty  with  the  most 
profound  respect;  and  said  that,  as  far  as  his  own 
weakness  did  permit,  he  would  endeavour  to  sustain 
the  burthen  which  was  thus  imposed  on  him. 

A  few  days  before  he  embarked,  Don  Antonio  d' 
Ataida,  the  supervisor  of  the  naval  stores,  asked  from 
Xavier  a  memorandum  of  what  he  would  want  for 
his  voyage  ;  and  at  the  same  time  assured  him,  in  the 
King's  name,  that  all  his  desires  would  be  attended 
to  : — "  They  want  nothing,"  replied  Xavier,  "  who 
wish  for  nothing.  I  thank  the  King  for  his  liberality, 
and  you  for  your  attention  ;  but  I  owe  more  to  Divine 
Providence,  and  I  am  sure  you  would  not  wish  that 
I  should  distrust  its  care.'' 

The  Count,  who  had  an  express  order  from  the 
King,  to  make  a  large  provision  for  Xavier,  continued 
to  press  him  to  take  something,  and  said,  that  we 
ought  not  to  tempt  Providence,  which  does  not  work 
miracles  every  day.  Lest  he  should  appear  obstinate 
and  presumptuous,  Xavier  asked  him  for  a  few 
books  of  devotion,  which  he  foresaw  he  would  stand 
in  need  of  in  India  ;  as  also  a  thick  cloth  habit,  to 
protect  himself  against  the  excessive  colds,  which  are 
experienced  in  doubling  the  Cape.  Amazed  at  these 
trifling  requests,  the  Count  urged  him  to  make  a 
better  use  of  the  King's  liberality.  Seeing,  however, 
that  he  could  not  overcome  the  resolution  of  Xavier, 
he  said  :  "  At  least  you  shall  not  be  master  in  every- 
thing. You  cannot  certainly  refuse  the  attendance 
of  a  servant,  which  you  will  find  indispensably  ne- 
cessary.''  «  As  long,"  replied  Xavier,  «  as  I  have  my 
hands,  I  will  have  no  servant."  "  But,"  observed 
the  Count,  "  decency  requires  you  to  maintain  the 
dignity  of  your  character.     How  unbecoming  would 


48  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

it  not  be,  to  see  an  apostolical  legate  washing  his  own 
linen  on  the  deck,  or  cooking  his  own  victuals  ?" — 
"  1  will  endeavour,"  said  Xavier,  "  to  serve  both  my- 
self and  others  also,  without  dishonouring  my  cha- 
racter. As  long  as  I  do  nothing  sinful,  I  am  not  ap- 
prehensive of  scandalizing  my  neighbour,  or  of  de- 
basing that  authority  with  which  the  Holy  See  has 
invested  me.  Such  human  considerations  and  false 
notions  of  honour  and  dignity,  have  reduced  the 
Church  to  the  condition  in  which  we  now  behold  it." 
The  Count  could  say  nothing  in  reply  to  this.  He 
afterwards  gave  great  commendations  to  Xavier,  and 
openly  said,  that  he  found  more  difficulty  in  over- 
coming the  disinterestedness  of  Father  Francis,  than 
in  satisfying  the  desires  of  others. 

The  day  of  embarkation  at  length  arrived,  and  all 
things  being  ready,  Xavier  went  to  the  port,  accom- 
panied by  two  members  of  the  Society,  whom  he 
was  to  bring  with  him  to  India.  These  were  Father 
Paul  Camerino,  an  Italian,  and  Francis  Mansilla,  a 
Portuguese,  who  was  not  yet  ordained  priest.  Simon 
Rodriguez  went  with  him  to  the  fleet.  Embracing 
him  with  extraordinary  tenderness,  Xavier  said  :— 
"  These  are  the  last  words  I  shall  ever  address  to 
you.  We  shall  see  each  other  no  more  in  this  life. 
Let  us  sufier  the  separation  with  patience,  and  be 
convinced  that,  if  we  be  united  in  the  Lord,  we  shall 
commune  with  each  other  ;  and  that  nothing  can 
separate  those  who  are  united  in  Jesus  Christ.  To 
satisfy  you," — he  added, — "I  will  discover  to  you  a 
secret  that  I  have  hitherto  kept  concealed.  You  may 
remember,  that  when  we  lodged  in  the  same  cham- 
ber in  the  hospital  at  Rome,  you  heard  me  cry  out 
one  night  :  <  yet  more,  0  Lord,  yet  more.' — You 
have  often  asked  me  the  meaning  of  this  exclamation  ; 
and  I  have  always  answered,  that  you  should  not 
trouble  yourself  about  it.  I  will  now  tell  you  that  1 
then  beheld, — whether  sleeping  or  awake,  God  only 
knows, — all  I  was  to  suffer  for  the  glory  of  Jesus 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  49 

Christ.  Our  Lord  infused  into  me  so  great  a  love  of 
sufferings,  that,  not  content  with  the  troubles  which 
were  presented  to  my  imagination,  I  asked  to  suffer 
yet  more.  This  is  the  meaning  of  these  words,  ^yet 
more,  yet  more,  0  Lord  !' — which  I  then  uttered 
with  such  fervour.  I  hope  that  Providence  will 
grant  me  to  suffer  in  India,  what  he  has  foreshown 
me  in  Italy,  and  that  the  desires  with  which  he 
inspired  me,  will  be  shortly  satisfied." 

They  embraced  each  other  once  more  and  parted. 
As  soon  as  Rodriguez  had  returned  on  shore,  the 
signal  for  departure  was  given,  and  the  fleet  set  sail 
on  the  7th  April,  1541.  It  was  commanded  by  Don 
Martino  Alphonso  de  Sosa,  Viceroy  of  India,  a  man 
of  integrity  and  great  experience  in  the  things  of 
the  east,  where  he  had  resided  for  many  years.  Sosa 
desired  to  have  Xavier  in  his  own  ship,  called  the 
«  St.  James,"  on  board  of  which  he  accordingly  went. 
It  was  the  birth  day  of  our  Saint,  who  was  now  in 
his  thirty-sixth  year,  more  than  seven  of  which  he 
had  passed  as  a  professed  disciple  of  Ignatius  of 
Loyola. 


50 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Passage  to  India — Xavier's  occupation  during  the  voyage — Sickness 
on  board — Xavier's  zeal  in  attending  the  sick — Arrives  at  Mozam- 
bique— Six  months  spent  on  the  island — Xavier  falls  sick — Leaves 
Mozambique — First  prediction — Arrives  at  Melinda — State  of  Ma- 
hommedanism  there — Passes  thence  to  Socotora — His  regret  at  leav- 
ing this  island — Arrival  at  Goa — Interviev^  with  the  bishop. 


While  the  Christian  reUgion  flourished  in  Asia 
under  the  Emperors  of  Constantinople,  there  were 
two  ordinary  passages  to  India  ; — the  one  by  Syria, 
the  Euplirates,  and  the  Persian  Gulf; — the  other  by 
Egypt  and  tlie  Red  Sea.  But  when  the  Saracens 
had  got  possession  of  those  places,  the  Europeans, 
finding  these  passages  insecure,  sought  for  a  more 
circuitous  route,  whereby  they  might  avoid  their 
enemies. 

The  Portuguese  were  the  first  to  think  of  coasting 
Africa,  and  a  portion  of  Arabia  and  Persia.  By  this 
course  they  arrived  at  India,  after  a  voyage  of  twelve 
thousand  miles,  and  after  suffering  twice  the  heat  of 
the  torrid  zone,  and  passing  twice  under  the  equi- 
noxial  line,  which  divides  Africa  almost  into  two 
halves.  The  son  of  John  L,  Don  Henry,  one  of  the 
most  skilful  mathematicians  of  his  age,  was  the  first 
to  attempt  the  navigation  of  those  seas,  and  to  double 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  He  desired  to  establish  a 
commerce  between  the  crown  of  Portugal  and  the 
Emperor  of  Ethiopia,  commonly  called  Prester  John. 
This  enterprise  having  succeeded,  it  was  followed  up 
successfully  by  the  King  and  his  successors,  and  a 
new  passage  to  India  was  thus  laid  open  to  Europe. 


LIFE  OF   ST,  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  51 

This  was  the  course  which  the  Portuguese  fleet  now 
held. 

Xavier  found  sufficient  employment  for  his  zeal 
during  the  navigation.  He  first  endeavoured  to  put 
a  stop  to  those  disorders,  that  are  generally  occasioned 
by  the  idle  Ufe  which  is  led  at  sea.  He  began  with 
gaming,  which  is  the  sole  amusement,  or  rather  only 
employment  of  the  seamen.  To  banish  games  of 
hazard,  which  almost  always  occasion  quarrels,  and 
profane  swearing,  he  introduced  some  little  innocent 
recreations,  which  might  engage  the  mind  without 
exciting  the  passions.  Finding,  however,  that,  despite 
of  his  efforts,  they  were  still  addicted  to  gaming,  he 
thought  it  more  prudent  to  be  a  looker  on,  and  thus 
prevent,  by  his  presence,  the  disorders  which  might 
otherwise  arise  from  it.  Whenever  they  forgot 
themselves,  and  broke  out  into  any  excess,  he  re- 
strained them  by  mild  rebukes:  he  appeared  to  sym- 
pathize with  them  in  their  losses  ;  and  sometimes 
offered  to  take  their  hands,  when  he  foresaw  that 
they  were  likely  to  offend  God. 

There  were  more  than  a  thousand  persons,  of  all  con- 
ditions,on  board.  Xavier  made  himself  all  to  all,  there- 
by to  gain  all  to  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  entertained  each 
one  with  the  conversation  he  judged  most  suitable 
for  him.  With  sailors  he  spoke  of  nautical  affairs  ; 
of  tactics,  with  the  soldiers  ;  of  commerce  with  the 
merchants  ;  and  of  politics  with  men  of  rank.  His 
natural  gaiety  and  obliging  disposition,  gained  him 
universal  esteem.  Men  of  the  most  rude  and  aban- 
doned habits  sought  his  company,  and  were  even 
pleased  to  hear  him  speak  of  God.  He  daily  instructed 
the  seamen  in  the  principles  of  religion,  of  which 
most  of  them  were  wholly  ignorant,  or  had  but  an 
imperfect  idea  ;  and  preached  to  them,  every  Sunday. 
All  profited  by  his  sermons,  and  in  a  short  time 
nothing  was  heard  among  them  that  was  irreverent 
towards  God,  offensive  to  Christian  charity,  or  bor- 
dering on  obscenity  or  ill-manners.     The  veneration 


52  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

in  which  he  was  held  was  so  great,  that  a  single 
word  from  him  sufficed  to  appease  them  when  ex- 
cited, and  put  an  end  to  all  their  differences. 

The  Viceroy  invited  him,  from  the  very  first  day, 
to  his  table,  an  honour  Xavier  humbly  but  thankfully 
declined.  During  the  whole  voyage,  he  lived  on 
what  he  begged  about  the  ship. 

Meanwhile,  the  insufferable  colds  of  Cape  Verde, 
and  the  excessive  heats  of  Guinea,  joined  with  the 
putrefaction  of  the  water  and  other  provisions,  while 
passing  under  the  line,  produced  many  dangerous  dis- 
tempers on  board.  A  pestilential  fever  was  accompa- 
nied by  a  species  of  cancer,  which  broke  out  in  the 
mouth,  and  ulcerated  the  gums.  The  circumstance  of 
the  sick  being  necessarily  crowded  together,  caused  the 
infection  to  spread  more  rapidly  ;  and  as  others  were 
apprehensive  of  catching  it,  they  would  have  been 
destitute  of  all  succour,  had  not  Francis  taken  com- 
passion on  them.  He  cleansed  their  ulcers,  washed 
their  linen,  and  rendered  them  all  imaginable  services. 
Above  all  things,  he  had  care  of  their  souls,  and 
iaboured  principally  to  dispose  them  for  a  Christian 
death. 

He  was  almost  perpetually  occupied  in  this  man- 
ner, although  he  himself  was,  at  the  same  time,  suf- 
fering from  continued  fits  of  vomiting,  and  extreme 
languor,  which  lasted  for  two  months.  Sosa  caused 
him  to  get  a  larger  cabin  than  had  at  first  been  as- 
signed to  him.  He  accepted  of  it;  but  it  was  merely 
for  the  purpose  of  accommodating  others,  who  were 
more  dangerously  ill.  As  for  himself,  he  lay  on  the 
deck,  and  pillowed  his  head  on  the  ship's  tackling. 

The  dishes  which  the  Viceroy  sent  him  from  his 
table,  were  divided  by  him  among  others,  who  had 
most  need  of  nourishment.  These  heroic  actions  of 
charity,  procured  him  the  name  of  the  "Holy  Father," 
which  remained  ever  afterv/ards  attached  to  him,  and 
was  given  to  him  even  by  Mahometans  and  idolaters. 

While  Xavier  was  thus  occupied,  the  ship  pursued 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  53 

her  course  ;  and  after  experiencing  several  severe 
tempests  and  contrary  currents,  during  five  months' 
uninterrupted  navigation,  she  arrived  at  Mozam- 
bique, about  the  end  of  August.  Mozambique  is  a 
kingdom  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa,  inhabited  by 
a  black  and  barbarous  people,  although  somewhat 
less  savage  than  their  neighbours,  the  Caffres,  in  con- 
sequence'of  the  trade  they  carry  on  with  the  Ethio- 
pians and  Arabs.  There  is  no  port  on  the  whole 
shore  to  secure  shipping  from  the  winds  ;  but  a  small 
island  forms  a  haven,  equally  convenient  and  safe. 
It  is  about  a  mile's  distance  from  the  main  land, 
and,  as  well  as  the  whole  kingdom,  bears  the  name 
of  Mozambique.  It  was  formerly  subject  to  the 
Saracens.  The  Portuguese  subsequently  rendered 
themselves  masters  of  it,  and  built  a  fort  to  secure 
the  passage  of  their  vessels,  and  refresh  their  seamen, 
who  commonly  remain  there  for  some  time. 

The  troops  under  Sosa  were  obliged  to  winter  in 
this  island,  as  the  season  was  far  advanced,  and  the 
sick  could  no  longer  endure  the  inconveniences  of 
the  voyage.  The  place,  however,  was  not  very  suita- 
ble for  infirm  persons,  on  account  of  the  unhealthi- 
ness  of  the  climate.  The  sea  generally  overflows  the 
low  lands  of  the  isle  at  spring-tides,  and  the  waters 
that  remain,  being  corrupted  by  the  heat,  emit  nox- 
ious exhalations,  which  cause  fatal  diseases,  espe- 
cially to  strangers.  Mozambique  is  for  this  reason 
coimiionly  called  «  the  grave  of  the  Portuguese.'  In 
addition  to  the  general  insalubrity  of  the  air,  an 
infectious  disease  was  then  raging  in  the  country. 

When  Sosa  disembarked,  he  ordered  the  sick  of 
all  the  ships  to  be  brought  to  the  hospital,  which  the 
kings  of  Portugal  had  founded  on  the  island.  Xavier 
followed  them,  and,  being  assisted  by  his  two  com- 
panions, undertook  to  attend  them.  The  eflbrt  was, 
indeed,  beyond  his  strength,  and  could  only  have 
been  inspired  by  the  charity  wherewith  he  was 
habitually  influenced  in  all  his  actions.  His  exertions 


54  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

were  incessant:  he  visited  all  the  sick,  and  while  he 
gave  medical  remedies  to  some,  he  administered  the 
last  sacraments  to  others.  All  were  anxious  to  have 
the  benefit  of  his  assistance  ;  and  his  very  appear- 
ance seemed  to  be  for  them  the  most  effectual  resto- 
rative. Not  content  with  spending  the  day  in  this 
continual  occupation,  he  generally  passed  his  nights 
by  the  bed  of  the  dying.  Sometimes  he  lay  down  to 
snatch  a  few  moments  repose,  but  his  short  slumbers 
were  liable  to  almost  continual  interruptions.  The 
least  sigh,  or  groan,  uttered  by  any  of  the  sick,  was 
sufficient  to  bring  him  to  the  place  whence  it  pro- 
ceeded. 

These  continued  exertions  at  length  produced  a 
fever,  which  was  of  so  violent  and  malignant  a  cha- 
racter, as  to  require  him  to  have  blood  taken  from 
him  no  less  than  seven  times,  and  that,  at  very  short 
intervals.  For  three  days  he  was  delirious.  When 
first  taken  sick,  he  was  urged  by  many  to  leave  the 
hospital,  where  the  contagion  was  most  violent,  and 
take  up  his  abode  with  them.  He  always  declined 
to  accept  these  offers,  and  said,  that  as  he  had  made 
a  vow  of  poverty,  he  would  live  and  die  among  the 
poor. 

The  violence  of  his  fever  having  somewhat  abated, 
Xavier  seemed  to  have  no  longer  any  thought  about 
himself,  so  much  was  he  occupied  in  relieving  the 
wants  of  others.  Although  almost  unable  to  sustain 
himself,  and  habitually  suffering  from  the  fever,  he 
was  unremitting  in  his  visits  to  the  other  patients  in 
the  hospital,  whom  he  attended  as  well  as  his  weak- 
ness permitted.  While  thus  occupied  he  was  met, 
one  day,  by  the  physician,  who,  having  felt  his  pulse, 
told  him,  that  in  the  whole  hospital  there  was  none 
more  dangerously  ill  than  himself  He  implored  him 
to  take  some  rest,  and  to  cease  from  his  labours  until 
the  fever  had  subsided. — "I  will  obey  you,"  replied 
Xavier,  "  as  soon  as  I  shall  have  discharged  an  urgent 
duty.     The  salvation  of  a  soul  is  at  stake,  and  there 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  55 

is  no  time  to  be  lost  on  such  an  occasion."  Saying 
this,  he  ordered  a  sick  cabin-boy,  who  was  lying  on 
straw,  to  be  transferred  to  his  own  bed.  The  young 
man  was  speechless  and  in  a  state  of  insensibility, 
from  the  effect  of  his  fever  ;  but  no  sooner  was  he 
placed  on  Xavier's  bed,  than  he  regained  the  use  of 
his  faculties.  Francis  did  not  let  this  opportunity 
pass  ;  but  lying  down  beside  him,  he  exhorted  him, 
for  a  long  time,  to  repent  of  the  disorderly  life  he  had 
led,  and  to  cast  himself  on  the  mercy  of  God.  Nor 
were  his  efforts  unavailing  ;  as  he  had  the  consolation 
of  seeing  this  poor  creature  expire  with  all  the  marks 
of  a  sincere  penitent. 

Agreeably  to  the  promise  which  he  had  made  to 
the  physician,  Xavier  took  now  more  care  of  his 
health  than  before.  His  fever  gradually  abated,  and 
at  length  entirely  disappeared  ;  but  his  strength  was 
not  perfectly  restored  when  the  fleet  put  to  sea  again. 
The  viceroy  began  to  suffer  from  indisposition  ;  and 
as  he  was  unwilling  to  remain  longer  in  so  unwhole- 
some a  place,  or  await  the  recovery  of  the  sick  among 
his  troops,  he  desired  Xavier  to  accompany  him, 
and  to  leave  the  care  of  the  sick  to  Paul  de  Came- 
rino  and  Francis  Mansilla  ;  who  faithfully  discharged 
the  trust  reposed  in  him.  After  six  months  spent  at 
Mozambique,  they  re-embarked  on  the  15th  of  March, 
1542.  Instead  of  the  ^  St.  James,'  the  ship  in  which 
they  had  heretofore  been,  they  took  a  lighter  and 
more  swiftly  saiUng  vessel. 

According  to  the  testimony  of  some  of  the  passen- 
gers, who  came  with  Xavier  from  Portugal  to  Mo- 
zambique, he  now  began  to  manifest  the  spirit  of 
prophecy,  which  throughout  the  subsequent  part  of 
his  history  so  much  distinguished  him.  As  the  crew 
and  company  of  the  '  St.  James'  were  praising  that 
ship,  as  one  of  the  strongest  and  best  equipped  of 
the  whole  fleet,  Francis  expressly  said  that  she  would 
be  wrecked.  The  event  justified  the  prediction. 
While  subsequently  pursuing  her  course  to  India, 


56  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

in  company  with  some  of  her  vessels,  she  was  dashed 
to  pieces  on  the  rocks  in  the  vicinity  of  the  island  of 
Salseta. 

After  a  favorable  sail  of  a  few  days,  Sosa  and 
Xavier  arrived  at  Melinda,  on  the  African  coast,  near 
the  equinoctial  line.  This  town,  which  is  inhabited 
by  Saracens,  is  situated  on  the  sea-side,  in  a  level, 
but  well  cultivated,  country,  which  is  thickly  planted 
with  palm-trees,  and  abounds  by  delightful  gardens. 
The  town,  which  has  a  large  circumference,  is  sur- 
rounded by  walls,  like  the  fortified  cities  of  Europe. 
The  style  of  building  is  Moorish,  and  the  houses  are 
agreeable  and  commodious.  It  is  inhabited  by  ne- 
groes of  a  martial  character,  who,  on  account  of 
their  proximity  to  the  equator,  from  which  they  are 
distant  but  three  degrees  and  a  few  minutes,  are  but 
scantily  clad.  They  have  always  been  on  friendly 
terms  with  the  Portuguese,  by  reason  of  the  com- 
merce which  is  carried  on  between  them.  When  the 
flag  of  Portugal  was  descried,  the  Saracen  king,  at- 
tended by  the  principal  persons  of  his  court,  came 
down  to  receive  the  new  governor  of  India.  The 
first  object  that  caught  the  eye  of  Francis,  as  he  dis- 
embarked, drew  from  him  tears  of  mingled  joy 
and  pity.  On  account  of  the  frequent  trade  carried 
on  there  by  the  Portuguese,  they  are  allowed  to  have 
a  cemetery  near  the  town,  for  such  of  their  nation  as 
should  happen  to  die  there.  On  all  these  graves, 
were  erected  crosses,  as  is  usual  with  Catholics  ;  and 
amid  and  above  all  the  rest,  rose  one  of  cut  stone,  and 
of  large  dimensions. 

Xavier  hastened  to  it,  and  falling  down,  devoutly 
reverenced  this  type  of  our  redemption.  He  felt  an 
inward  consolation  to  behold  it  raised  so  high,  and, 
as  it  were,  triumphing  among  the  enemies  of  Jesus 
Christ.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  deeply  afiiicted 
on  remembering,  that  this  sacred  sign  served  less  to 
edify  the  living  than  to  do  honour  to  the  dead. 
Raising  his  hands  to  heaven,  he  besought  the  Father 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  57 

of  all  mercies,  to  impress  on  the  hearts  of  this  infidel 
people,  that  cross,  which  they  had  suffered  to  be 
planted  in  their  territory.  After  this  he  desired  to 
confer  with  the  Moors  on  the  subject  of  religion,  that 
he  might  shew  them  the  absurdities  of  the  Mahome- 
tan belief,  and  impart  to  them  the  knowledge  of  the 
truths  of  the  christian  faith.  One  of  the  principal 
inhabitants,  who  was  wonderfully  attached  to  his 
creed,  anticipated  him,  by  asking,  if  piety  were  not 
entirely  extinct  in  the  cities  of  Europe  as  well  as 
in  Melinda. — "For,'^  said  he,  "of  our  seventeen 
mosques,  fourteen  are  quite  forsaken.  There  remain 
but  three,  which  we  continue  to  frequent,  and  even 
these  are  seldom  visited,  and  that  only  by  a  few  per- 
sons. This  is,  doubtless," — continued  the  Mahome- 
tan,— «owing  to  some  grievous  sin,  which  I  am  un- 
able to  discover,  but  which  must  have  drawn  on  us 
so  terrible  a  misfortune.'^ — "  Nothing  is  more  readily 
accounted  for,"  said  Xavier  in  reply.  "  God,  who 
detests  the  prayers  of  the  infidels,  has  permitted  a 
species  of  worship  which  he  abhors,  to  become  ex- 
tinct. Hence  he  gives  you  to  understand  that  he 
condemns  your  sect." 

The  Saracen  was  not  satisfied  with  this  answer  ; 
nor  was  he  convinced  of  his  errors,  by  any  of  the  ar- 
guments which  Xavier  employed  against  the  Koran. 
While  they  were  thus  engaged,  a  Cacique,  or  doctor 
of  the  law,  joined  them,  and  repeated  the  same  com- 
plaints on  the  diminished  attendance  at  the  mosques, 
and  the  coldness  and  tepidity  of  the  people.  «  If 
Mahomet,"  continued  he,  "does  not  come  in  two 
years,  to  visit  this  congregation,  which  acknowledges 
him  to  be  a  true  prophet  of  God,  I  am  resolved  to 
look  out  for  some  other  religion." — Xavier  compas- 
sionated his  blindness,  and  made  every  effort  to  effect 
his  immediate  conversion  ;  but  the  Mahometan  was 
too  much  influenced  by  confidence  in  his  own  judg- 
ment, to  listen  to  his  salutary  counsel. 

Leaving  Melinda,  where  they  remained  but  a  few 
6 


58  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

days,  they  continued  to  coast  until  they  came  to 
Socotora,  beyond  cape  Guardafu,  and  opposite  the 
strait  of  Mecca  :  here  they  cast  anchor.  This  isle 
is  called  by  the  Moors,  «the  isle  of  the  Amazons,' 
because,  they  say,  it  is  governed  by  women.  The 
inhabitants  are  proud  of  their  country,  which  they 
regard  as  an  earthly  paradise,  although  there  are  few 
places  less  deserving  that  glorious  title.  The  cli- 
mate is  always  sultry  ;  the  soil  is  dry  and  barren  ; 
and  were  it  not  for  the  aloes  which  it  produces,  and 
which  are  the  best  in  all  the  east,  the  name  of  Soco- 
tora would  not  even  be  mentioned.  Their  worship 
is  so  monstrous,  that  their  real  belief  can  scarcely  be 
ascertained.  They  adore  Mahomet,  have  adopted 
circumcision  and  some  other  Jewish  rites,  and  yet 
give  themselves  the  name  of  christians.  The  men 
are  generally  called  by  the  names  of  the  apostles  ; 
the  women  for  the  most  part,  have  the  name  of 
'  Mary,'  although  they  have  no  idea  of  baptism. 
They  adore  the  cross,  and  hang  it  about  their  necks. 
They  have  a  great  veneration  for  St.  Thomas,  and 
believe  that  this  holy  apostle,  when  going  to  India, 
was  shipwrecked  on  their  coast.  They  say  that 
when  he  came  to  Socotora,  he  preached  Jesus  Christ 
to  its  inhabitants,  and,  of  the  wreck  of  the  vessel, 
built  a  chapel  in  the  middle  of  their  island. 

The  state  of  these  people  much  affected  Xavier.  He 
did  not  despair  of  being  able  to  bring  them  to  the 
faith,  because,  although  barbarous  in  an  extreme  de- 
gree, they  still  retained  some  vestiges  of  Christianity. 
As  he  had  no  knowledge  of  their  language, — which 
bears  no  affinity  to  the  dialects  of  Europe,  and  is  en- 
tirely different  from  the  Ethiopie  and  Arabic, — he 
was' forced  at  first  to  testify  his  sorrow  for  their  ig- 
norance and  errors,  by  signs.  But,  whether  it  was 
that  among  them  was  some  one  who  understood  Por- 
tuguese, and  who  acted  as  interpreter  for  the  rest  ; 
or  that  Francis  now  began  to  receive  the  gift  of 
tongues,  which  afterwards  was  so  often  bestowed  on 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  59 

him — certain  it  is,  that  he  explained  to  them  the  neces- 
sity of  baptism,  and  shewed  them  that  there  was  no 
possibility  of  their  being  saved  without  a  sincere  be- 
lief in  Jesus  Christ.  He  also  declared  that  faith  al- 
lowed of  no  temporizing,  and  that  if  they  wished  to 
be  Christians,  they  should  at  once  cease  to  be  Jews 
or  Mahometans. 

His  words  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  hearts 
of  those  barbarians.  Some  of  them  presented  him 
with  wild  fruits,  in  token  of  their  good  will  ;  others 
asked  him  to  baptize  their  children  ;  all  promised  to 
receive  baptism  themselves,  and  to  lead  Christian 
lives,  if  he  were  to  remain  with  them.  When  they 
beheld  the  ships  in  which  he  had  come,  ready  to 
set  sail,  they  ran  in  crowds  to  the  sea-side,  and, 
with  tears,  besought  the  holy  man  not  to  abandon 
them. 

This  spectacle  deeply  affected  Xavier.  He  urged 
the  Viceroy  to  let  him  remain  on  that  island,  at  least 
until  the  vessel  which  had  been  left  at  Mozambique 
should  arrive.  Sosa  would  not  consent,  but  told  him, 
that  as  Providence  had  designed  him  for  India,  he 
would  be  unfaithful  to  his  vocation,  if  he  endeavoured 
to  alter  his  destination,  and  stopt  at  the  beginning  of 
his  course.  He  added,  that  a  wider  field  for  the  ex- 
ercise of  his  zeal  awaited  him,  and  that  elsewhere  he 
would  find  people  better  disposed  than  those  of 
Socotora,  who  «were  naturally  inconstant,  and  would 
renounce  the  faith  as  readily  as  they  had  embraced 
it. 

Xavier  submitted  to  these  reasons  of  the  Viceroy, 
who,  on  this  occasion,  seemed  to  manifest  to  him  the 
will  of  God.  When  they  weighed  anchor,  he  was  so 
moved  with  the  sight  of  these  poor  creatures,  who 
continued  to  follow  the  vessel  with  their  streaming 
eyes,  and  who  raised  up  their  hands  to  him,  in  token 
of  supplication — that  he  engaged  himself  before  God 
to  return  to  them  as  soon  as  possible,  or,  if  that  were 


eO  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

not  in  his  power,  to  procure  some  preachers  of  the 
gospel  to  instruct  them  in  the  way  of  salvation. 

The  latter  part  of  the  navigation  was  not  long. 
The  fleet  arrived  at  Goa  on  the  6th  of  May,  1542, 
twelve  months  and  thirty  days  having  elapsed  since 
their  departure  from  Lisbon.  Goa  is  situated  on 
this  side  of  the  Ganges,  in  an  island  of  the  same 
name,  and  is  the  capital  city  of  the  Portuguese  pos- 
sessions in  India,  an  episcopal  see,  and  the  most 
commercial  city  of  the  East.  Forty  years  before  the 
Europeans  had  arrived  in  India,  it  was  built  by  the 
Moors,  from  whom  Don  Alphonso  d'  Albuquerque, 
surnamed  the  "  great,"  took  it,  and  subjected  it  to  the 
crown  of  Portugal. 

A  prophecy,  attributed  to  St.  Thomas,  the  Apostle, 
then  appeared  about  to  receive  its  accomplishment. 
There  was  said  to  be  a  pillar,  not  far  from  MeHapore, 
the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Coromandel,  on  which 
might  be  read  in  the  vernacular  language,  that  "  when 
the  sea," — which  was  then  forty  miles  distant  from 
the  pillar, — "  would  come  up  to  the  foot  of  it,  white 
foreigners  should  come  to  India,  who  would  restore 
the  true  religion."  The  infidels  laughed  at  this  pre- 
diction, and  looked  on  the  condition,  with  which  it 
was  connected,  as  impossible.  But  when  Vasco  de 
Gama  arrived  in  India,  the  sea,  which  in  several 
places  gradually  encroaches  on  the  continent,  had 
then  risen  so  much  as  to  reach  the  lower  extremity 
of  the  pillar. 

It  must,  however,  be  acknowledged  that  the  pre- 
diction was  not  fully  verified  before  the  arrival  of 
Xavier,  as  was  foretold  by  a  religious  of  the  order  of 
the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  Peter  de  Couillan,  a  very 
holy  man,  who  accompanied  Vb.sco  de  Gama  to  India, 
as  his  confessor,  and  was  put  to  death  by  the  Indians 
on  the  7th  of  July,  1497 — forty  three  years  before  the 
establishment  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  While  he  was 
being  transfixed  with  arrows  for  the  faith  of  Christ, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  61 

he  distinctly  declared,  «  that  in  a  few  years  should 
arise  a  new  order  to  be  called  the  «  Society  of  Jesus/ 
and  that  one  of  its  first  fathers  should  pass  over  into 
India,  the  greater  part  of  which  would  embrace  the 
faith,  through  the  ministry  of  his  preaching.'^  This 
is  related  by  Juan  de  Figueras  Carpi,  in  his  history 
of  the  order  of  the  Trinity.  He  derived  his  authority 
from  manuscripts  preserved  in  the  convent  of  his 
order  at  Lisbon,  and  in  the  library  of  the  King  of 
Portugal. 

On  his  arrival,  Xavier  went  at  once  to  the  hospital, 
where  he  resolved  to  remain,  notwithstanding  the 
pressing  invitation  of  the  Viceroy,  who  was  most 
anxious  to  have  him  in  his  palace.  He  did  not, 
however,  begin  his  missionary  functions,  until  he  had 
visited  the  Bishop  of  Goa,  Juan  d'  Albuquerque,  of 
the  order  of  St.  Francis,  one  of  the  most  virtuous 
prelates  of  the  age.  After  having  informed  him  of 
the  reasons  which  had  induced  the  Pope  and  King 
of  Portugal  to  send  him  to  India,  he  presented  to  him 
the  papal  briefs.  He  then  declared,  at  the  same 
time,  that  he  did  not  intend  to  make  use  of  them 
without  his  consent  and  approbation,  saying  which 
he  cast  himself  at  his  feet  and  asked  his  blessing. 

The  prelate  was  no  less  edified  by  the  manners  of 
Xavier,  than  favourably  impressed  by  the  air  of  sanc- 
tity, which  was  visible  in  his  countenance.  He  im- 
mediately raised  him  up,  and  embraced  him  with 
great  tenderness.  Having  often  kissed  the  briefs,  in 
token  of  his  respectful  attachment  to  the  Apostolic 
See,  he  gave  them  back  to  Xavier,  with  these  words. 
"  An  apostolic  legate,  sent  by  the  Vicar  of  Jesus 
Christ,  needs  not  receive  his  mission  from  any  other 
hand.  Freely  use  the  power  conferred  on  you  by 
the  Holy  See  ;  and  be  assured  that  if  the  episcopal 
authority  be  necessary  it  shall  not  be  wanting  to 
you.'' 

From  that  time  they  contracted  a  sacred  friendship, 
and  seemed  to  have  but  one  heart  and  one  soul. 


62  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Xavier  undertook  nothing  without  first  taking  the 
bishop's  advice,  who,  on  his  part,  always  imparted 
his  designs  to  Francis.  This  holy  union  of  feeling 
and  of  action,  wonderfully  contributed  to  the  propa- 
gation of  the  faith,  and  the  salvation  of  souls. 


63 


CHAPTER  VII. 


State  of  religion  in  India  on  Xavier's  arrival — Corruption  of  the 
Portuguese  population — Idolatrous  abominations — Zeal  of  Xavier — 
Catechetical  instructions — Extraordinary  fruits  of  his  public  preach- 
ing— Reformation  of  morals  in  Goa. 


Before  proceeding  further,  it  may  not  be  unne- 
cessary to  take  a  view  of  the  state  of  religion  in 
India,  at  the  time  of  Xavier's  arrival  in  that  country. 
Although  those  who  first  discovered  the  East  Indies 
had  endeavoured  to  restore  Christianity,  which  was, 
in  a  manner,  quite  forgotten  in  those  parts,  ambition 
and  avarice  soon  cooled  the  zeal  of  the  new  conque- 
rors. Instead  of  extending  the  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  procuring  the  spiritual  advantages  of  the 
inhabitants,  they  thought  of  nothing  else  than  of  en- 
larging their  own  temporal  dominion,  and  of  enrich- 
ing themselves.  Even  among  the  natives  of  India, 
who  had  been  converted  to  the  faith, there  were  many, 
who  for  want  of  salutary  instructions  and  edifying 
examples,  insensibly  forgot  their  baptismal  engage- 
ments, and  relapsed  into  their  ancient  superstitions. 
Those  among  them  who  remained  faithful  to  their 
religion,  were  persecuted  by  the  Mahometans,  who 
were  most  powerful  in  several  places  along  the  coast  ; 
nor  did  the  Portuguese  governors,  or  magistrates, 
interfere  to  protect  them  ;  either  because  they  were 
unable,  or  permitted  interest  to  predominate  over 
justice  and  religion.  This  timorous  policy  made  the 
new  converts  afraid  openly  to  confess  Jesus  Christ, 
and  deterred  many  infidels  from  embracing  the  faith. 

What  was  still  more  afilicting,  the  Portuguese 
themselves  lived  more  like  heathens  than  christians. 


64  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

According  to  the  relation  which  an  influential  and 
trustworthy  officer  sent  from  India  to  John  III.  of  Por- 
tugal, a  short  time  before  the  arrival  of  Xavier,  the 
most  unbridled  licentiousness  prevailed,  and  polyga- 
my was  openly  practised.  The  ordinary  evils  of 
slavery  were  increased  by  the  cupidity  and  reckless- 
ness of  the  masters,  who  obliged  even  their  female 
slaves, — whom  they  had  either  bought,  or  captured, 
— to  pay  them  a  certain  sum  each  day  ;  and  in  de- 
fault of  payment,  punished  them  with  extraordinary 
cruelty.  These  unhappy  creatures,  not  being  always 
able  to  accomplish  the  usual  task,  were  not  un  fre- 
quently induced  to  lead  infamous  lives,  in  order  to  be 
enabled  to  satisfy  the  avarice  of  their  masters.  The 
tribunals  of  justice  were  profaned  by  the  most  uncon- 
cealed venality,  and  the  most  flagrant  crimes  were 
unpunished,  when  the  culprits  had  wherewith  to 
corrupt  the  judges.  All  means  of  amassing  wealth 
were  regarded  as  lawful,  and  extortion  was  pub- 
Ucly  professed.  When  murder  was  not  looked  on  as 
an  act  of  bravery,  it  was  regarded,  at  most,  but  as  a 
light  oflence. 

The  bishop  of  Goa  in  vain  threatened  them  with 
the  terrors  of  God's  justice,  and  the  censures  of  the 
ecclesiastical  tribunals.  The  culprits  seemed  to  bid  de- 
fiance to  every  remedy,  as  their  hearts  were  hardened  ; 
and  far  from  regarding  themselves  as  unhappy  in 
being  deprived  of  the  sacraments,  they  seemed,  on 
the  contrary,  to  exult  in  such  a  privation.  The  tri- 
bunal of  penance  and  the  sacrament  of  the  altar, 
were  but  rarely  approached  ;  and  those  who  were 
struck  with  a  feeling  of  remorse,  and  desired  to  be 
reconciled  with  God,  were  obliged  to  practise  their 
devotions  privately,  the  better  to  escape  the  annoy- 
ance of  their  worldly  friends. 

Among  the  causes  of  this  extraordinary  depravi- 
ty, may  be  reckoned  the  licentiousness  which  con- 
quest seems  to  sanction  in  a  conquered  country, — 
the  warm  climate  and  luxurious  habits  of  the  East, — 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  65 

and  the  intercourse  with  the  infidels.  Add  to  these, 
the  want  of  spiritual  guides  ;  and  the  corruption  of 
the  Portuguese,  who  are  naturally  reserved,  will 
cease  to  excite  astonishment.  Throughout  all  India 
there  were  but  four  preachers,  and  scarcely  any 
priests  except  in  Goa.  In  many  forts,  the  garrisons 
spent  several  years  without  once  hearing  a  sermon, 
or  even  assisting  at  Mass.  Such  was  the  state  of 
religion  in  India  when  Xavier  arrived  there.  The 
author  of  the  relation,  whence  the  foregoing  facts 
have  been  collected,  seemed  to  have  had  a  foresight 
of  his  coming.  In  concluding  his  memorial,  he 
prays  Almighty  God  to  cause  the  King  of  Portugal 
to  send  some  holy  man  to  India,  who  might  reform 
the  manners  of  Europeans,  by  his  apostolic  instruc- 
tions and  exemplary  virtues. 

The  idolatrous  inhabitants  lived  more  like  brutes 
than  rational  creatures  :  those  who  professed  no  reli- 
gion were  the  least  corrupt.  Most  of  them  adored 
an  obscene  figure  of  the  devil,  whom  they  honoured 
with  abominable  ceremonies.  There  were  some 
who  changed  their  deity,  every  day,  and  who 
made  the  first  living  creature  they  happened  to  meet 
in  the  morning, — not  even  excepting  dogs  and  swine 
— the  object  of  their  worship  during  that  day.  They 
all  offered  bloody  sacrifices  to  their  Gods;  and 
nothing  was  more  common  than  to  behold  bleeding 
infants  on  the  altars,  murdered  by  the  hands  of  their 
own  parents. 

Such  multiplied  abominations  inflamed^the  zeal  of 
Xavier.  He  wished,  if  possible,  to  apply  a  remedy 
to  all  of  them,  at  once  ;  but  thought  himself  obUged, 
according  to  the  precept  of  St.  Paul,  to  begin  with 
those  of  the  household  of  the  faith,  that  is,  with 
the  christians.  Among  these  he  commenced  with 
the  Portuguese,  whose  example  he  hoped  would 
have  a  powerful  influence  over  the  converted  natives. 

To  secure  the  benediction  of  heaven  on  his  labours, 
he  spent  the  greatest  part  of  the  night  in  prayer,  and 


66  LIEE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

scarcely  allowed  himself  more  than  four  hours'  sleep. 
Even  this  short  repose  was  frequently  broken  in  upon, 
for  as  he  lodged  in  the  public  hospital,  and  lay  near 
the  sick,  as  at  Mozambique,  his  rest  was  disturbed 
by  the  least  call,  and  he  cheerfully  rose  to  administer 
relief..  At  the  dawn  of  day  he  resumed  his  prayers, 
after  which  he  celebrated  Mass.  The  forenoon  was 
spent  in  the  public  hospitals,  especially  in  that  of  the 
lepers,  which  was  in  the  suburbs  of  Goa.  He  was 
accustomed  to  embrace  those  miserable  creatures 
with  great  cordiality  ;  and  divided  among  them  the 
alms  he  had  collected  from  door  to  door.  After  this 
he  visited  the  prisons,  where  he  acted  with  equally 
heroic  charity.  On  his  return  he  went  through  the 
town,  and  by  ringing  a  bell,  invited  the  children 
and  slaves  to  catechism.  Xavier  was  convinced,  that 
if  the  Portuguese  youth  were  well  instructed  in  the 
principles  of  religion,  and  habituated  from  an  early 
age  to  the  practices  of  a  devout  life,  Christianity 
would  soon  revive  in  Goa.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  children  were  permitted  to  grow  up  without  in- 
struction or  restraint,  it  was  not  to  be  expected,  that 
they  who  learned  impiety  and  vice  from  their  very 
cradle,  would  ever  become  sincere  christians. 

The  children  gathered  round  him  in  crov/ds.  Some 
came  of  their  own  accord,  through  a  feeling  of  natu- 
ral curiosity  ;  others  were  sent  by  their  parents,  who, 
although  themselves  steeped  in  iniquity,  had  a  great 
respect  for  Francis.  He  brought  them  to  the  church, 
and  expounded  to  them  the  apostles'  creed,  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  all  the  practices  of  devotion 
which  are  in  use  among  the  faithful.  Their  youthful 
minds  easily  received  the  impressions  he  sought  to 
make  on  them  ;  and  the  commencement  of  a  better 
state  of  things  in  the  town,  was  brought  about  by 
these  little  ones.  By  daily  hearing  the  man  of  God, 
they  became  modest  and  devout,  and  their  reserve 
and  piety  were  a  silent  censure  on  the  irregularities 
of  those  of  a  more  advanced  age.     Sometimes  they 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  67 

ventured  to  rebuke  their  parents  ;  and  their  language 
and  manner,  which  displayed  a  wisdom  far  beyond 
their  age,  caused  the  most  dissolute  libertines  to  blush. 

Xavier  at  length  began  to  preach  in  public,  and  his 
sermons  were  attended  by  immense  crowds  of  people. 
That  the  Indians  might  understand  him  as  well  as 
the  Portuguese,  he  affected  to  speak  that  language, 
according  to  the  rude  and  imperfect  dialect,  that  was 
then  common  among  the  natives  of  the  country.  The 
power  which  a  preacher,  animated  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  has  over  the  minds  of  men,  was  soon  seen. 
The  most  abandoned  sinners  were  made  sensible  of 
the  enormity  of  their  crimes,  and,  struck  with  the 
fear  of  eternal  punishment,  were  among  the  first  to 
seek  the  tribunal  of  confession.  Their  example  took 
from  others  that  shame,  which  is  so  great  an  obstacle 
to  conversion,  and  all  emulously  sought  to  cast  them- 
selves at  Xavier's  feet,  and  pass  over,  in  the  bitterness 
of  their  souls,  the  iniquities  of  their  lives. 

These  outward  demonstrations  of  sorrow  were 
accompanied  by  the  certain  proofs  of  a  sincere  con- 
version. Unlawful  obhgations  were  cancelled  ;  ill- 
gotten  goods  were  restored  ;  slaves  who  had  been 
unjustly  acquired,  or  who  had  been  treated  with 
unmerited  severity,  were  emancipated  ;  and  criminal 
connexions  were  dissolved,  or  rendered  lawful  by  the 
sacrament  of  matrimony. 

With  this  latter  description  of  sinners,  Francis 
acted  as  Jesus  Christ  had  done  with  the  publicans 
and  sinners.  Instead  of  treating  them  with  severity, 
he  seemed  to  have  greater  tenderness  for  them  in 
proportion  as  they  were  more  deeply  involved  in 
vice.  He  declared  himself  to  be  their  friend,  and 
made  them  frequent  visits,  without  fearing  to  incur 
reproach  by  frequenting  their  society.  By  his  piety 
and  prudence,  he  at  length  succeeded  in  inducing 
them  to  abandon  their  irregular  habits,  and  live  in  a 
more  christian  manner. 

Nor  was  this  change  one  of  those  transient  fits  of 


68  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

devotion,  which  die  away  almost  as  soon  as  they  are 
produced.  Pious  practices  were  every  where  estab- 
lished, and  those  who  formerly  came  to  confession 
but  once  a  year,  now  approached  every  month.  All 
were  anxious  to  confess  to  Xavier,  who,  writing  from 
Goa  to  Rome,  on  that  subject,  said,  that  were  it  pos- 
sible for  him  to  have  been  in  ten  places  at  once,  he 
would  have  found  enough  to  occupy  him.  The  suc- 
cess of  his  catechetical  instructions  was  so  marked, 
that  the  bishop  ordered  that  thenceforward  the 
children  should  be  taught  the  Christian  doctrine  in 
all  the  churches  of  the  town.  The  heads  of  families 
applied  themselves  to  the  good  government  of  their 
houses,  and  endeavoured  to  banish  vice  from  its  for- 
mer receptacles.  They  gave  large  sums  of  money  to 
Xavier,  who  distributed  them  publicly  in  the  hospi- 
tals and  prisons,  whither  the  Viceroy  accompanied 
him,  once  a  week,  to  hear  the  complaints  of  the  pris- 
oners, and  to  relieve  the  poor.  This  custom  was  so 
pleasing  to  the  Portuguese  monarch,  John  III.,  that 
he  subsequently  ordered  Don  Juan  de  Castro,  gover- 
nor of  India,  to  do  at  least  once  a  month  what  his 
predecessor,  Sosa,  had  done  once  a  week.  The 
Portuguese  of  Goa  became  so  habituated  to  the  prac- 
tices of  piety,  and  such  an  entire  change  took  place 
in  their  morals,  that  they  no  longer  resembled  the 
people  whom  Xavier  had  found  on  his  arrival  among 
them. 


69 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Xavier  goes  to  plant  the  faith  on  the  Fishery  coast — Miracle  at  Cape 
Comorin — Labours  among  the  Saracens — He  establishes  catechists — 
Fruits  of  his  labours — He  employs  children  in  the  miraculous  cure  of 
sick  persons,  and  in  the  delivery  of  a  demoniac — Remarkable  punish- 
ment of  a  pagan. 


About  this  time,  Xavier  learned  from  the  Vicar 
General  of  Goa,  Michael  Vaz,  a  man  of  great  virtue 
and  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  that  on  the 
eastern  coast,  which  extends  from  Cape  Comorin  to 
the  isle  of  Manar,  called  the  Fishery-coast,  were 
certain  people  called  Faravas,  i.  e.,  "  fishers,^'  who 
had  been  baptized  some  short  time  before,  but  who 
were  Christians  only  in  name,  as  they  were  entirely 
without  instruction.  He  told  him  that  to  complete 
their  conversion  would  be  an  act  acceptable  to  God  ; 
but  he  did  not  endeavour  to  conceal  from  him,  that 
the  heat  was  most  intolerable  during  the  fishing 
season,  that  the  land  was  barren,  and  so  unprovided 
with  the  conveniences  of  life,  that  no  one  was  willing 
to  settle  there.  The  merchants  were  the  only  persons 
who  frequented  it,  and  they  were  attracted  by  the 
pearl  fishery. 

No  proposition  could  have  been  more  agreeable  to 
Xavier.  Without  the  least  hesitation  he  offered  to 
go,  and  instruct  this  abandoned  people  ;  especially  as 
his  presence  was  no  longer  necessary  at  Goa,  which 
was  now  as  remarkable  for  the  piety,  as  it  had  before 
been  for  the  immorality,  of  its  inhabitants. 

Having  received  the  episcopal  benediction,  he  em«- 
barked  about  the  middle  of  October,  1542,  in  a  small 

7 


70  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

vessel,  which  carried  also  the  newcaptain  of  Comonn. 
He  took  with  him  two  ecclesiastics  of  Goa,  who  were 
familiar  with  the  Malabar  language,  which  is  spoken 
on  the  Fishery-coast.  Sosa  offered  to  supply  him 
with  money  for  all  his  wants:  but  apostolic  men 
prefer  poverty  to  riches,  and  have  no  more  certain 
fund  than  that  with  which  Providence  supplies  them. 
He  only  accepted  of  a  pair  of  shoes,  to  guard  against 
the  effects  of  the  burning  sands  on  the  coast.  On 
going  away  he  desired  the  Viceroy  to  send  him  his 
two  companions,  whom  he  had  left  behind  at  Mozam- 
bique, as  soon  as  they  should  arrive  at  Goa. 

Cape  Comorin  is  a  high  promontory,  opposite  the 
isle  of  Ceylon,  and  about  six  hundred  miles  from 
Goa.  Soon  after  his  arrival  there,  he  came  to  a  vil- 
lage inhabited  by  idolaters,  to  whom  he  immediately 
announced  the  name  of  Jesus.  His  exhortations, 
which  were  conveyed  to  them  by  an  interpreter,  were 
without  effect,  as  the  inhabitants  told  him  they  could 
not  change  their  faith,  without  the  consent  of  their 
Lord,  on  whom  they  depended.  Providence,  how- 
ever, did  not  permit  that  their  obstinacy  should  con- 
tinue, or  that  the  first  efforts  of  Xavier  for  the  con- 
version of  heathens,  should  be  unsuccessful. 

A  woman  of  the  village  had  been  for  three  days 
in  the  pains  of  child  birth,  without  being  relieved, 
either  by  the  natural  remedies,  or  the  prayers  of  the 
Brahmins.  Xavier,  accompanied  by  one  of  his  inter- 
preters, went  to  visit  her. — "  And  then  it  was,'^  says 
he,  in  one  of  his  letters, — "  that  forgetting  I  was  in 
a  strange  country,  I  began  to  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  I  could  not,  however,  but  remember  that  all 
the  earth  is  his,  and  all  its  inhabitants  belong  to  him." 

He  expounded  the  doctrines  of  our  faith  to  the  sick 
woman,  and  exhorted  her  to  put  her  confidence  in 
the  God  of  the  Christians.  The  Holy  Ghost  wjbo 
had  decreed  to  save  that  people  by  her  means, 
moved  her  by  his  grace.  On  being  asked,  if  she 
believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  if  she  desired  to  be 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  71 

baptized,  she  answered:  "yes."  Xavier  read  that 
portion  of  the  gospel  appointed  for  sick  persons,  and 
baptized  her,  after  which  she  was  safely  delivered, 
and  immediately  restored  to  health.  So  obvious  a 
miracle  filled  all  who  witnessed  it  with  admiration. 
They  cast  themselves  at  his  feet,  and  asked  to  be 
instructed,  after  which  they  received  baptism.  The 
fame  of  this  event  was  spread  abroad  throughout  the 
country,  and  the  Chief  was  cm-ious  to  see  a  man, 
whose  words  and  works  were  so  wonderfully  effica- 
cious. Xavier  preached  to  them  the  words  of  eternal 
life  ;  but  although  he  convinced  their  reason  of  the 
truth  of  Christianity,  they  dared  not  become  Chris- 
tians, without  the  permission  of  their  prince. 

An  officer  sent  by  the  prince  to  collect  a  certain 
annual  tribute,  was  at  that  time  in  the  village. 
Xavier  visited  him,  and  expounded  the  law  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  him  so  clearly,  that  he  at  once  acknowledged 
its  reasonableness,  and  permitted  the  inhabitants  to 
embrace  it.  Nothing  more  was  required  by  a  people, 
whom  fear  alone  had  hitherto  kept  back  :  they  alt 
asked  to  be  baptized,  and  promised  to  live  according 
to  the  maxims  of  Christianity. 

Encouraged  by  so  happy  a  beginning,  Xavier  joy- 
fully pursued  his  course,  and  came  to  Tutucurin, 
which  is  the  first  town  belonging  to  the  Paravas. 
With  the  exception  of  baptism,  which  they  had  re- 
ceived more  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  off  the  yoke 
of  the  Moors,  than  of  subjecting  themselves  to  that 
of  Jesus  Christ,  these  people  were  wholly  infidels. 
Assisted  by  his  two  companions,  who  acted  as  inter- 
preters, he  announced  to  them  the  truths  of  faith,  of 
which  before  they  were  entirely  ignorant.  But  re- 
flecting that  these  young  ecclesiastics  frequently 
altered  his  expressions  ;  and  that  a  man's  words, 
when  spoken  by  himself,  have  ordinarily  greater 
efficacy,  he  endeavoured  to  devise  some  plan,  where- 
by he  might  make  himself  intelligible  to  the  people. 
He  assembled  some  of  them  who  knew  the  Portu- 


72  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

guese  language,  and  with  them  the  two  young  eccle- 
siastics, who  had  a  knowledge  of  the  Malabar.  He 
consulted  both  parties  for  several  days  successively, 
and  by  dint  of  application,  he  translated  into  the 
Paravas  language  the  words  of  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
the  apostles'  creed,  the  commandments,  the  Lord's 
prayer,  the  angelical  salutation,  the  confiteor,  the 
Salve  Regina,  and  in  fine,  the  whole  catechism. 

"  I  went  about,"  says  Xavier,  "iwith  a  bell  in  my 
hand  ;  and  assembling  all  whom  I  met, — both  men 
and  children,  I  taught  them  the  christian  doctrine. 
The  children  easily  learned  it  ni  the  course  of  a 
month.  When  they  understood  it,  I  charged  them 
to  teach  it  to  their  fathers  and  mothers, — to  all  their 
friends  and  acquaintances. 

"  On  Sundays,  I  assembled  all, — men  and  women, 
boys  and  girls,  in  the  chapel.  They  came  at  the  ap- 
pointed hour,  and  evinced  an  earnest  desire  to  hear 
the  word  of  God.  I  began  with  professing  belief  in 
the  unity  of  nature,  and  trinity  of  persons,  in  God. 
I  then  repeated,  in  a  distinct  and  audible  voice,  the 
Lord's  prayer,  the  angelical  salutation,  and  the  apos- 
tles' creed, — which  they  all  repeated  after  me  with 
inconceivable  pleasure.  1  afterwards  repeated  the 
creed  by  myself,  and  dwelt  on  every  article  it  con- 
tained ;  asking  them  : — if  they  firmly  believed  in  it. 
To  this  they  replied,  with  loud  cries,  and,  placing 
their  hands  across  their  breasts,  signified  their  assent. 
I  am  accustomed  to  make  them  repeat  the  creed 
oftener  than  other  prayers,  and,  at  the  same  time,  I  de- 
clare to  them  that  they  who  believe  it  are  true  chris- 
tians. 

"  From  the  creed  I  pass  to  the  ten  commandments, 
and  give  them  to  understand  that  the  christian  law  is 
comprised  in  these  ten  precepts  ;  and  that  whoever 
observes  them,  is  a  good  christian,  and  will  obtain 
eternal  life.  I  tell  them,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
whoever  violates  them,  or  any  one  of  them,  is  a  bad 
christian,  and  that  unless  he  repent  of  his  sin,  he  will 


LIFE   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  73 

be  eternally  damned.  All,  not  even  excepting  the 
pagans,  admire  our  law,  as  holy,  reasonable  and  con- 
sistent. 

"  Afterwards  I  am  accustomed  to  repeat  with  them 
the  Lord's  prayer  and  the  angelical  salutation.  Once 
more  we  repeat  the  creed  ;  and  at  every  article  we 
say  the  "  Our  Father,"  and  the  "  Hail  Mary,"  with 
some  other  short  and  appropriate  prayer.  Thus  when 
I  have  read  aloud  the  first  article,  I  say, — and  they 
repeat  with  me  these  words: — «Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
the  living  God,  give  me  grace  firmly  to  believe  this 
article  of  thy  faith  ;  and  with  that  intention  we  offer 
to  thee  the  prayer,  of  which  thou  thyself  are  the  au- 
thor.' We  add  : — «  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  obtain  for  us,  from  thy  beloved  Son,  to 
believe  this  article,  without  any  doubt  of  its  truth.' 
The  same  method  is  observed  in  all  other  articles  :  and 
we  go  through  the  ten  commandments  almost  in  the 
same  manner.  When  we  have  recited  together  the 
first  precept,  which  is  to  love  God,  we  say  : — «  0 
Jesus  Christ,  thou  son  of  the  living  God,  grant  us  thy 
grace  to  love  thee  above  all  things  !' — and  immedi- 
ately after  we  say  the  Lord's  prayer.  We  then  sub- 
join : — <  0  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  Jesus,  obtain  for 
us  from  thy  son,  that  we  may  have  the  grace  to 
keep  this  first  commandment  !' — and  then  we  say  the 
<  Hail  Mary.'  The  same  method,  with  some  slight 
appropriate  variation,  is  followed  in  going  over  the 
other  nine  commandments. 

"  Such  are  the  things  which  I  accustom  them  to  ask 

-of  God  in  their  ordinary  prayers  ;  and  I  occasionally 

assure  them,  that  if  they  obtain  what  they  thus  seek, 

it  will  be  a  means  of  obtaining  other  things,  greater 

than  they  could  demand. 

"  I  oblige  them  all  to  say  the  «  confiteor,'  especially 
those  who  are  preparing  for  baptism,  whom  I  also 
make  frequently  repeat  the  creed.  At  every  article 
I  ask  them,  if  they  beheve  it  without  any  difficulty. 
When  they  have  assured  me  that  they  do,  I  generally 
7* 


74  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

make  them  an  exhortation,  which  I  have  composed 
in  their  own  language  and  which  is  an  epitome  of 
the  christian  faith,  and  of  the  duties  we  must  dis- 
charge in  order  to  be  saved.  1  then  baptize  them, 
and  conclude  by  singing  the  Salve  Regina,  to  im- 
plore the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Virgin." 

It  is  evident  that  Xavier  had  not  the  gift  of  tongues,, 
when  he  began  to  teach  the  Paravas  ;  although  after 
he  had  made  the  translation,  which  cost  him  so  much 
labour,  he  both  understood  and  spoke  the  Malabar 
tongue  ;  whether  this  was  the  result  of  his  own  natu- 
ral efforts,  or  that  God  had  facilitated  its  acquisition 
to  him  in  a  supernatural  manner.  It  is  at  least  pro- 
bable that  when  he  applied  to  the  study  of  any  lan- 
guage in  India,  the  Holy  Ghost  assisted  him,  and  was, 
in  some  manner,  his  teacher;  as  it  was  universally 
believed,  that  in  a  very  short  time,  he  learned  the 
most  difficult  languages  ;  and,  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  many  persons,  he  spoke  them  all  as  natu- 
rally as  if  each  was  his  native  tongue. 

Having  spent  a  month  in  instructing  the  inhabi- 
tants of  one  village,  in  the  manner  thus  described, 
Xavier,  before  proceeding  further,  assembled  the 
most  intelligent  among  them,  and  gave  them  in  writ- 
ing what  he  had  already  taught  by  word  of  mouth. 
He  wished  to  make  these  so  many  teachers  of  the 
rest,  whom  they  were  to  convoke  on  Sundays  and 
Saints'  days,  and  cause  them  to  repeat  what  they 
had  formerly  learned,  in  the  manner  he  had  estab- 
lished. 

To  these  catechists,  called  in  the  language  of  the 
country,  '  canacopoles,'  he  committed  the  care  of  the 
churches,  which  he  had  caused  to  be  built  in  thickly 
inhabited  places.  He  exhorted  them  to  ornament 
these  sacred  edifices  as  well  as  their  poverty  would 
permit.  But  he  was  not  disposed  to  impose  this 
duty  on  them,  without  appointing  some  kind  of 
salary  ;  and  he  accordingly  obtained  from  the  Vice- 
roy of  India,  a  certain  sum  for  their  maintenance. 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  75 

This  was  charged  upon  the  annual  tribute,  which  the 
inhabitants  of  tiiat  part  of  the  coast  annually  paid  to 
the  king  of  Portugal. 

It  is  not  easy  to  conceive  what  a  rich  harvest  of 
souls  resulted  from  his  labours  ;  and  how  great  was 
the  fervour  of  these  new  christians.  Writing  to  the 
Fathers  of  the  Society  at  Rome,  he  acknowledges 
that  he  had  not  words  capable  of  expressing  it.  The 
multitude  of  those  who  received  baptism  was  so 
great,  that  owing  to  the  continual  labour  of  baptizing, 
he  says  he  was  unable  to  raise  his  arm.  His  voice 
often  failed  him,  repeating  so  often  the  apostles' 
creed,  the  ten  commandments,  and  the  short  instruc- 
tion, concerning  the  duties  of  a  christian,  which  he 
always  made  before  baptizing  adults. 

According  to  the  same  authentic  testimony,  the 
number  of  infants  who  died  after  they  had  received 
baptism,  amounted  to  one  thousand.  Those  who 
survived,  and  had  come  to  the  use  of  reason,  were 
so  moved  with  the  things  of  God,  and  so  desirous  of 
knowing  the  mysteries  of  faith,  that  they  scarcely 
allowed  Xavier  time  for  nourishment  or  repose. 
Every  moment  they  sought  after  him  ;  and  he  was, 
not  unfrequently,  obliged  to  hide  himself  from  them, 
that  he  might  have  time  to  read  his  breviary. 

By  means  of  these  fervent  neophytes,  he  performed 
many  extraordinary  works,  and  even  many  of  those 
miraculous  cures  which  God  was  pleased  to  effect  by 
his  means.  The  Fishery-coast  was  never  so  full  of 
sickness,  as  when  he  arrived  there.  It  would  seem, 
as  he  himself  remarks  in  a  letter,  that  God  had 
afflicted  these  people,  to  force  them,  as  it  were,  to 
have  recourse  to  him.  When  they  either  witnessed, 
or  experienced,  an  instantaneous  and  unhoped  for 
recovery,  after  the  reception  of  baptism,  or  an  invo- 
cation of  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  clearly  saw 
the  difference  between  the  God  of  the  christians  and 
their  own  idols. 

Hence  it  was  that  even  among  the  infidels  all  who 


76"  LIFE  OF  ST.   FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

fell  sick  applied  to  Xavier.  As  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  attend  to  all  those  who  invoked  his  aid,  he 
was  wont  to  send  these  christian  children,  when  he 
was  unable  to  go  himself.  One  took  his  beads,  an- 
other his  crucifix,  a  third  his  reliquiary  ;  and  under 
the  influence  of  a  lively  faith,  dispersed  themselves 
through  the  towns  and  villages.  Assembling  about 
the  sick  person  all  those  whom  they  could  bring 
together,  they  frequently  repeated  the  Lord's  prayer, 
the  creed,  the  commandments,  and  all  that  they  had 
learned  of  the  christian  doctrine.  They  then  asked 
the  sick  person,  if  he  believed  unfeignedly  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  if  he  desired  to  be  baptized  ?  When  the 
reply  was  in  the  affirmative,  they  applied  the  chap- 
let,  or  cfrucifix,  belonging  to  Xavier,  to  the  sick  man, 
who  immediately  recovered. 

One  day  while  preaching  the  mysteries  of  faith  to 
a  great  multitude,  a  messenger  came  from  Manapar, 
to  tell  him  that  one  of  the  most  considerable  persons 
of  that  place  had  became  a  demoniac,  and  earnestly 
besought  Xavier  to  come  to  his  relief.  As  he  did  not 
deem  it  proper  to  interrupt  his  discourse,  he  called 
some  of  these  young  christians,  and  giving  them  the 
cross  he  always  carried  about  him,  he  sent  them  to 
Manapar,  with  orders  to  drive  away  the  evil  spirit. 
When  they  arrived,  the  demoniac  became  more  than 
ordinarily  furious,  and  began  to  yell  most  hideously, 
and  writhe  in  apparent  agony.  Far  from  being  terri- 
fied at  this,  as  children  would  naturally  be,  they 
began  to  sing  the  prayers  of  the  church  ;  and  then 
forced  him  to  kiss  the  cross,  from  which  moment  he 
was  freed  from  his  infernal  torment.  Struck  with 
the  miraculous  power  of  the  cross,  many  pagans,  who 
witnessed  the  fact,  were  at  once  converted  to  the 
faith. 

At  Manapar  was  a  distinguished  man,  an  infidel, 
and  of  a  violent  and  brutal  character.  Xavier  visited 
him  one  day,  and  courteously  requested  him  to  attend 
to  what  he  had  to  say  concerning  his  eternal  happi- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  77 

ness.  The  barbarian  did  not  even  condescend  to 
listen  to  him  ;  but  thrusting  him  rudely  out  of  the 
house,  said  ;  that  if  ever  he  went  to  the  christians 
church,  he  hoped  they  would  shut  the  door  against 
him.  A  few  days  after,  he  was  attacked  by  a  troop 
of  armed  men,  who  designed  to  kill  him.  He  endea- 
voured to  save  his  hfe  by  flight.  At  some  distance 
he  beheld  a  church  open,  and  hastened  to  it,  all  the 
while  being  pursued  by  his  assailants.  The  chris- 
tians were  alarmed  at  the  noise,  and  fearing  that  the 
idolaters  were  coming  to  plunder  the  church,  they 
closed  the  doors.  The  unhappy  man  was  thus  ex- 
cluded from  the  holy  place,  according  to  his  own 
former  wish  ;  and  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  his 
pursuers,  was  cruelly  murdered  by  them.  The  cir- 
cumstance was  too  visible  a  judgment  of  God,  not  to 
excite  the  attention  of  all,  and  to  increase  the  respect 
with  which  the  character  of  Francis  was  already  in- 
vested, on  account  of  the  numerous  miracles,  which 
he  wrought  by  means  of  his  youthful  neophytes. 


78 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Indian   mythology — Celestial  descent   of  the  brahmins — Xavier 
holds  a  conference  with  them — Interview  with  a  famous  brahmin- 
Various  miracles — Exposes  the  brahmins — His  austere  life  and  con- 
tinual labours — Spiritual  consolations. 


As  we  shall  frequently  have  occasion  to  mention 
the  brahmins,  or  idolatrous  priests  of  India,  it  will  be 
proper  to  give  a  description  of  them,  of  the  doctrines 
which  they  teach,  and  of  the  rites  they  practise.  The 
brahmins  are  much  esteemed  for  their  learning  and 
sacred  character  by  the  inhabitants  of  India  ;  and 
according  to  the  fabulous  traditions  of  that  country, 
they  derive  their  origin  from  heaven,  and  are  gene- 
rally regarded  as  descendants  of  the  Gods.  To  un- 
derstand the  nature  and  source  of  this  descent,  we 
must  recur  to  the  mythology  of  the  country. 

In  this,  the  Supreme  God  is  called  Parabrama,  that 
is  to  say,  a  most  perfect  substance,  who  exists  by 
his  own  nature,  and  gives  being  to  all  other  things. 
This  God,  being  a  pure  spirit,  and  being  desirous  of 
appearing  under  a  sensible  figure,  became  man.  By 
the  mere  desire  he  had  to  manifest  himself,  he  con- 
ceived a  son,  who  issued  from  his  mouth  and  was 
called  Maiso.  After  him,  he  produced  two  others,  one 
of  whom  was  called  Visnu,  and  the  other  Brama. 
Before  he  returned  to  a  state  of  invisibility,  he  as- 
signed habitations  and  employments  to  his  three  chil- 
dren. He  placed  the  eldest  in  the  first  heaven,  and  gave 
him  absolute  command  over  the  elements  and  mixed 
bodies.  He  placed  Visnu  under  his  elder  brother, 
and  established  him  the  judge  of  men,  the  father  of 
the   poor,  and  the   protector   of   the    unfortunate. 


y 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  79 

Brama. had  for  his  inheritance  the  third  heaven,  with 
the  superintendence  of  sacrifices,  and  other  ceremo- 
nies of  rehgion.  These  three  deities  are  represented 
by  the  Indians,  nnder  one  figure, — having  three 
heads  growing  out  of  the  one  body,  to  signify  that 
they  all  proceed  from  the  same  principle.  It  is  not 
hence  unlikely  but  that  they  had  formerly  some 
knowledge  of  Christianity,  and  that  their  supersti- 
tions are  only  a  corruption  of  the  true  religion. 

Visnu  is  said  to  have  descended  a  thousand  times 
on  earth,  and  always  under  a  different  form  ; — some- 
times appearing  under  that  of  a  beast, — at  other 
times  assuming  the  appearance  of  a  man.  Hence 
the  origin  of  their  pagods,  or  inferior  deities,  of  whom 
they  relate  so  many  fables. 

Brama  being  also  desirous  of  progeny,  appeared 
on  earth  for  that  purpose  :  and  the  brahmins  derive 
their  origin  from  him.  Although  they  are  poor  and 
miserable  creatures,  they  are  regarded  by  the  people 
as  so  many  demi-gods.  Their  austere  and  solitary 
manner  of  living  makes  them  pass  for  saints.  They 
frequently  dwell  in  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  or  in  a  cave  ; 
and  sometimes  live  exposed  to  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather,  on  the  summit  of  a  lofty  mountain,  or  in 
the  uncultivated  plains.  They  observe  a  profound 
silence, — fast  sometimes  for  a  whole  year,  and  pro- 
fess to  eat  no  animal  food. 

With  all  this  appearance  of  sanctity,  there  is  not 
perhaps  a  more  wicked  race  under  heaven.  To  re- 
compense themselves  for  the  austerities  of  the  de- 
sert, they  abandon  themselves  in  public  to  the  most 
brutal  licentiousness,  without  shame  or  any  apparent 
feeling  of  remorse.  They  affect  to  believe  that  all 
things,  how  abominable  soever  in  themselves,  are 
lawful  for  them,  when  they  are  impelled  thereto  by 
the  light  that  is  within  them.  The  people  are  so 
besotted  as  to  imagine  that  they  themselves  become 
holy  by  participating  in  their  crimes. 

Their  imposture  is  most  shameless.     They  esti- 


80  LIFE    OF    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

mate  their  talent  by  their  faculty  in  inventing  new 
fables  every  day,  and  making  them  pass  with  the 
people  for  wonderful  mysteries.  Among  other  de- 
ceits practised  by  them,  they  endeavor  to  persuade 
the  people,  that  their  pagods  or  idols  eat,  like  men  ; 
and  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  plentifully  supplied, 
they  make  them  of  a  gigantic  and  corpulent  figure. 
If  the  offerings  with  which  they  maintain  their  fami- 
lies fail,  they  terrify  the  people  by  declaring  that  the 
pagods  will  inflict  on  them  some  dreadful  puishment, 
or  leave  a  country  where  they  are  permitted  to  die 
of  hunger. 

The  superstitions  of  the  brahmins  are  as  gross  as 
their  lives  are  immoral.  They  ascribe  an  idea  of 
something  sacred  and  divine  to  a  cow.  Happy  is 
the  man,  who  can  be  sprinkled  over  with  the  ashes 
of  such  an  animal,  burned  by  the  hands  of  a  brah- 
min !  Still  more  fortunate  is  he,  who  in  dying  can 
catch  a  cow's  tail,  and  hold  it  until  he  expires  !  In 
such  a  case  the  soul  issues  from  the  body  in  a  puri- 
fied state,  and  sometimes  even  passes  into  the  body 
of  a  cow.  This  is  a  favour,  however,  only  imparted 
to  heroic  souls,  who  contemn  life,  and  die  magnani- 
mously,— either  by  casting  themselves  down  a  pre- 
cipice, or  by  leaping  on  a  kindled  pile, — or  by  throw- 
ing themselves  under  the  wheels  of  the  chariots, 
which  carry  the  pagods  in  public  processions. 

We  cannot,  then,  be  astonished  at  the  hatred  which 
the  brahmins  bear  against  the  christians,  and  at  the 
cunning  and  artifice  they  employ  in  opposing  them 
in  India.  As  they  are  a  numerous,  influential,  and 
closely  united  body,  they  generally  succeed  in  what- 
ever they  undertake  ;  and  as  they  are  bigotedly 
attached  to  their  superstitions,  and  most  obstinate  in 
their  opinions,  they  are  not  easily  converted. 

The  readiness  of  the  people  to  receive  the  gospel, 
convinced  Xavier  that  if  there  were  no  brahmins  in 
India,  there  would  be  no  idolaters;  and  he  accord- 
ingly made  every  effort  to  bring  those  unhappy  men 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  81 

to  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God.  He  often  con- 
versed with  them  about  religion,  and  once  had  a  par- 
ticularly favorable  opportunity  of  doing  so.  As  he 
was  passing  by  a  monastery,  where  above  two  hun- 
dred brahmins  lived  together,  he  was  visited  by  some 
of  the  chief  among  them,  who  were  curious  to  see  a 
man  about  whom  every  one  spoke.  He  received 
them  with  kindness,  according  to  his  custom,  and, 
having  gradually  engaged  them  in  a  discourse  con- 
cerning the  eternal  felicity  of  the  soul,  he  asked  them, 
what  their  gods  commanded  them  to  do,  in  order  to 
attain  future  happiness.  They  remained  for  awhile 
silent,  looking  at  each  other  with  mutual  astonish- 
ment. At  length,  a  brahmin,  who  appeared  to  be 
about  eighty  years  old,  said  in  a  serious,  tone,  that 
two  things  brought  a  man  to  glory,  and  associated 
him  with  the  gods  : — one  was,  to  abstain  from  the 
murder  of  a  cow;  the  other,  to  give  alms  to  the 
brahmins.  They  all  expressed  their  approbation  of 
the  old  man's  answer,  which  they  received  as  an 
oracle,  emanating  from  the  gods  themselves. 

A  feeling  of  compassion  for  their  blindness,  brought 
tears  in  the  eyes  of  Xavier.  He  rose  up,  and  in  a 
distinct  and  audible  voice  repeated  the  apostles'  creed, 
and  the  ten  commandments — making  a  pause  at  the 
end  of  each  article,  and  briefly  expounding  it  in  their 
own  language.  He  then  explained  what  heaven  and 
hell  were,  and  enumerated  the  actions  by  which  the 
one  was  to  be  attained,  as  well  as  those  which  would 
lead  to  the  other. 

The  brahmins  had  never  before  heard  of  Chris- 
tianity :  they  listened  to  Xavier  with  astonishment, 
and  as  soon  as  he  had  ceased  to  speak,  they  rose  up, 
and  affectionately  embraced  him.  They  acknow- 
ledged that  the  God  of  the  Christians  was  the  true 
God,  as  his  law  was  so  conformable  to  the  principles 
of  reason.  They  proposed  various  questions  to  him  ; 
among  others,  whether  the  soul  was  immortal  -, — if  it 

S 


82  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

died  with  the  body  ;  and  if  not,  at  what  part  of  the 
body  it  issued  forth.  They  also  asked,  whether, 
when  we  dreamt  we  were  in  a  distant  country,  or 
conversing  with  an  absent  person,  the  soui  remained 
then  united  with  the  body.  They  particularly  in- 
quired, of  what  colour  God  was, — their  doctors  being 
divided  on  that  point:  the  white  maintaining  that  he 
was  white,  the  black,  that  he  was  black.  Hence  the 
greater  part  of  the  pagods  were  represented  black. 

To  all  these  questions  Xavier  replied,  in  a  manner 
adapted  to  their  gross  understandings,  which  were 
no  less  ignorant  of  human,  than  divine  sciences. 
They  were  apparently  much  satisfied  with  him,  and 
manifested  such  favourable  dispositions,  that  he  ex- 
horted them  to  embrace  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 
He  told  them,  that  as  the  truth  was  now  declared  to 
them,  they  could  not  plead  ignorance,  as  an  excuse 
for  their  remaining  in  idolatry. 

But  how  can  truth  triumph  over  men,  who  find 
their  interest  in  following  error,  and  whose  profession 
is  nothing  but  systematic  imposture  ?  They  answered, 
as  Xavier  mentions  in  one  of  his  letters,  what  too 
many  Christians  now-a-days  reply  :  what  will  the 
world  say  of  us,  if  we  change  ?  What  will  become 
of  our  families,  who  derive  all  their  subsistence  from 
the  offerings  made  to  the  pagods  ? — Thus  human 
respect  and  worldly  interests  made  them  stifle  the 
voice  of  conscience,  and  detain  the  truth  of  God  in 
hijustice. 

Shortly  afterwards  Xavier  had  another  conference 
with  a  Brahmin  hermit,  who  passed  for  the  oracle  of 
the  country,  and  in  his  youth  had  been  instructed  at 
one  of  the  most  famous  academies  of  the  east.  He 
had  been  initiated  into  all  the  mysteries  of  his  sect, 
which  are  only  confided  by  the  brahmins,  to  a  select 
few  even  among  their  wise  men.  Xavier  heard  of  his 
fame,  and  was  desirous  to  see  him;  and  the  brahmin, 
on  his  part,  was  no  less  anxious  to  see  the  European 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  S3 

Francis  intended  to  endeavour  to  gain 
this  brahmin,  whose  conversion  would  draw  after  it 
many  others,  who  gloried  in  being  his  disciples. 

After  civilities  usual  between  distinguished  stran- 
gers at  their  first  meeting,  the  conversation  turned  on 
religion.  The  brahmin  was  so  much  taken  with 
Xavier,  that  he  felt  himself  impelled  to  disclose  to 
him  those  mysteries,  which  he  was  bound  by  the 
most  solemn  engagements  to  keep  secret.  He  ac- 
knowledged that  their  idols  were  devils; — that  there 
was  but  one  God,  who  created  the  world,  and  who 
alone  deserved  the  adoration  of  men.  He  said  that 
those  who  were  esteemed  wise  among  the  brahmins 
solemnized  the  Sunday  in  his  honour,  as  a  holyday, 
on  which  day  they  said  only  this  prayer  : — "  0  God, 
I  adore  thee  now  and  forever."  These  words,  how- 
ever, they  pronounced  in  a  low  tone  of  voice,  that 
they  might  not  be  overheard,  and  might  observe  their 
oath,  by  which  they  were  bound  to  keep  them  secret. 
In  fine,  he  added,  that  it  was  to  be  found  in  their  an- 
cient writings,  that  all  false  religion  should  one  day 
cease,  and  that  the  whole  world  should  observe  only 
one  law. 

The  brahmin  having  disclosed  these  mysteries 
to  Xavier,  desired  him,  in  his  turn,  to  reveal  to 
him  what  was  most  mysterious  in  the  Christian  law. 
To  engage  him  to  do  this,  without  the  least  disguise, 
he  bound  himself  to  observe  inviolable  secrecy.  "  So 
far,'^  replied  Xavier,  "  from  obliging  you  to  silence,  I 
will  inform  you  of  nothing,  unless  you  promise  to 
publish  every  where  what  I  shall  tell  you.'^ — The 
brahmin  having  made  this  promise,  he  began  to  in- 
struct him,  by  explaining  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ  : — 
"he  who  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved.'' 
He  shewed  him  that  baptism  was  necessary  for  sal- 
vation, and  explained  all  the  articles  of  faith.  He 
placed  the  truth  of  the  gospel  in  so  clear  a  light,  that 
the  brahmin  promised  to  become  a  Christian,  provid- 


84  LIFE    OF    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

ed  he  might  be  one  in  secret,  and  be  dispensed  with 
certain  duties  of  Christianity. 

So  imperfect  a  disposition  rendered  him  unworthy 
of  the  grace  of  baptism,  and  he  remained  unconverted. 
He  asked,  however,  for  a  copy  of  the  apostles'  creed, 
as  also  of  our  Saviour's  words,  which  Xavier  had 
expounded  to  him.  The  brahmin  afterwards  saw 
him,  and  told  him  that  he  had* had  a  dream,  in  which 
he  appeared  to  receive  baptism,  and  to  accompany 
Xavier  in  preaching  the  gospel.  But  this  dream  had 
no  effect.  The  brahmin  would  never  undertake  to 
teach  the  people  that  there  was  only  one  God,  creator 
of  the  world.  To  excuse  himself  he  alleged  his  fear, 
that  if  he  broke  the  oath  which  bound  him  to  secrecy, 
the  devil  would  kill  him. 

Thus  this  man,  who  was  regarded  as  a  master  in 
his  sect,  had  not  strength  of  mind  to  act  in  accordance 
with  his  convictions.  His  example  was  most  fatal 
in  its  influence  on  the  other  idol-priests,  not  one  of 
whom  embraced  the  faith,  although  they  were  eye- 
witnesses of  many  miracles,  wrought  by  Xavier. 
The  process  of  his  canonization  makes  mention  of 
fourdead  persons,  whom,about  this  time,God  restored 
to  life,  by  the  ministry  of  his  servant.  These  were 
Antonio  Miranda,  who  had  been  stung  by  one  of 
those  serpents  of  India,  whose  sting  causes  inevitable 
death  ;  a  child,  who  had  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  was 
drowned  ;  and  two  more  persons,  who  had  died  of  a 
pestilential  fever. 

These  miracles,  which  procured  for  Xavier  the  re- 
putation of  a  saint  among  the  Christians,  and  caused 
him  to  be  regarded  by  the  pagans,  as  a  being  of  superior 
nature,  only  served  to  harden  the  hearts,  and  obscure 
the  understandings,  of  the  brahmins.  Despairing  of 
effecting  their  conversion,  Xavier  thought  himself 
bound  to  publish  all  their  bad  actions,  and  bring  them 
into  disrepute.  These  men,  who  were  held  in  vene- 
ration by  the  people,  now  began  to  be  despised  by 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  85 

ever}^  one.  The  children  laughed  at  them,  and  pub- 
licly upbraided  them  with  their  impostures.  At 
first,  they  threatened  the  people  with  the  anger  of 
their  idols  ;  but  finding  their  menaces  despised,  they 
resolved  to  make  use  of  another  artifice,  to  regain 
their  credit. 

Although  their  hearts  were  full  of  malice  against 
Xavier,  they  acted  as  if  they  were  his  warmest  ad- 
mirers. They  visited  him,  sought  to  interest  him  in 
their  favour,  gave  him  many  commendations,  and 
sometimes  urged  him  to  receive  pearls  and  money 
from  them.  But  he  was  inexorable,  and  did  not 
even  condescend  to  look  at  the  presents  which  they 
offered. 

The  austere  life  of  Xavier,  no  less  than  the  disre- 
pute into  which  he  brought  those  idol-priests,  contri- 
buted to  diminish  the  ranks  of  the  pagans  on  that 
coast.  His  food  was  of  the  simplest  kind, — ricQ  and 
water.  He  slept  only  three  hours,  and  that  on  the 
ground,  in  a  poor  fisher's  cabin,  as  he  had  already 
disposed  of  the  matrass  and  coverlet,  which  the 
Viceroy  had  sent  him  from  Goa.  The  remainder  of 
the  night  was  passed  in  communion  with  God,  or  in 
the  service  of  his  neighbour. 

He  himself  states  that  his  labours  were  unceasing, 
and  that  he  must  have  sunk  under  such  great  hard- 
ships, had  not  God  supported  him.  To  say  nothing 
of  the  ministry  of  the  word,  and  those  other  evangelical 
functions,  which  occupied  him,  day  and  night, — there 
was  no  quarrel  or  difference  of  which  he  was  not 
chosen  umpire.  And  because  these  barbarians  were 
naturally  choleric,  and  consequently  often  at  variance, 
he  appointed  certain  hours  to  adjust  their  disputes, 
and  effect  a  reconciliation  among  them.  All  the  sick 
sent  for  him,  and  as  these  were  in  great  number,  and 
mostly  lived  at  a  distance  from  each  other,  he  was 
unable  to  be  present  with  all  who  required  his  assist- 
ance. Notwithstanding  these  various  occupations, 
he  continued  to  enjoy  those  spiritual  consolations, 


S6  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

which  God  bestows  only  on  those  who  delight  in 
suffering.  The  excess  of  these  was  so  great,  that  he 
was  often  forced  to  ask  the  divine  goodness  to  mode- 
rate them,  as  he  himself  relates  in  a  letter  to  Ignatius, 
speaking  in  the  third  person.  Having  related  what 
he  had  done  on  the  Fishery-coast,  he  says  : — 

"  I  have  no  more  to  add  concerning  this  country, 
except  it  be  that  those  who  come  hither  to  labour  in 
the  conversion  of  idolaters,  receive  so  much  consola- 
tion from  above,  that  if  there  be  a  perfect  joy  on 
earth,  they  feel  it." — He  proceeds  to  say  : — "  I  have 
sometimes  heard  a  man  thus  addressing  God  ; — ^  0 
my  Lord  !  give  me  not  so  much  comfort  in  this  life, 
or  if,  by  an  excess  of  mercy,  thou  wilt  force  it  on  me, 
take  me  to  thyself,  and  make  me  partaker  of  thy 
glory;  for  it  is  too  great  a  punishment  to  live  without 
beholding  thee.'  '' 


CHAPTER  X. 


Xavier  returns  to  Goa — Seminary  of  the  "  Holy  Faith" — Its  foun- 
dation, and  subsequent  transfer  to  the  Society — Xavier  returns  to  the 
Fishery-coast — Visits  the  kingdom  of  Travancor — Gift  of  tongues — 
Persecution  by  the  brahmins — Miraculous  dispersion  of  an  invading 
army — Two  dead  men  restored  to  life — Conversion  of  the  entire  king- 
dom of  Travancor. 


Xavier  had  now  spent  a  year,  labouring  in  the 
conversion  of  the  Paravas.  His  companions,  Paul 
de  Camerino,  and  Francis  Mansilla,  had  not  come  to 
his  assistance,  although  they  had  arrived  at  Goa  some 
few  months  before.  The  number  of  the  Christians 
had  greatly  increased  on  the  Fishery -coast,  and  as 
one  priest  was  not  able  to  suffice  for  the  many  con- 
verts who  had  embraced  the  faith,  he  thought  him- 
self obliged  to  look  out  for  succour.  He  had,  more- 
over, selected  a  few  young  men  of  good  parts,  well 
adapted  for  the  study  of  divinity,  and  whom  he 
thought  likely,  on  the  completion  of  their  studies,  to  be 
efficient  in  instructing  their  countrymen.  Influenced 
by  these  considerations,  he  left  the  Fishery-coast 
about  the  end  of  1543,  and  arrived  at  Goa,  by  way  of 
Cochin,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  following  January. 
To  understand  better  what  relates  to  the  education 
of  those  young  Indians,  whom  he  brought  with 
him,  it  will  be  necessary  to  make  a  slight  digression. 

Before  the  arrival  of  Xavier  in  India,  Christianity 
had  made  but  little  progress  in  those  parts;  the 
pagans  who  inhabited  the  isle  of  Goa,  and  its  adjoin- 
ing parts,  scarcely  thought  of  abandoning  idolatry. 
In  1541,  John  HI.  sent  to  India  James  de  Borba,  a 


88  LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

zealous  Portuguese  divine,  who  found  that  this  apathy- 
was  owing, — partly  to  the  difficulty  which  the 
Europeans  experienced  in  learning  the  Indian  lan- 
guage,— and  partly  to  the  neglect  with  which  the 
Indian  converts  were  treated  by  the  Portuguese. 
The  orphans  of  such  as  died  poor,  were  permitted  to 
suffer  all  the  evils  of  poverty  and  destitution. 

Borba  communicated  his  views  to  Michael  Vaz, 
the  Grand  Vicar,  Pedro  Fernandez,  the  Deputy- 
governor,  and  other  persons  of  station  and  probity. 
They  thought  themselves  obliged  to  apply  a  remedy 
to  the  evil,  whose  source  had  been  pointed  out  to 
them:  and  Borba  secured  the  co-operation  of  the 
people,  in  effecting  this  great  work.  Preaching  one 
day,  he  pathetically  bewailed  the  loss  of  so  many 
Indians, — he  charged  it  on  the  consciences  of  his 
auditory,  and  declared,  that  the  salvation  of  those 
idolaters  depended  on  them. — "  I  do  not  require,*' 
said  he,  "  that  you  yourselves  should  engage  in  the 
care  of  souls,  or  learn  barbarous  languages,  for  the 
purpose  of  labouring  in  the  conversion  of  the  pagans. 
What  I  demand  of  you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
is,  that  you  contribute  something  towards  the  main- 
tenance of  the  newly  converted.  You  v/ill  thus 
effect,  what  you  cannot  do  by  preaching  the  gospel  ; 
and  thus  gain  by  the  sacrifice  of  your  temporal  goods, 
those  immortal  souls,  for  whom  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  shed  his  blood." 

The  Spirit  of  God,  under  whose  influence  he  spoke, 
gave  efficacy  to  his  words,  by  touching  the  hearts  of 
those  who  heard  him.  They  resolved  to  combine 
their  means,  and  form  a  company,  to  provide  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  newly  converted  Indians.  This 
society  was  at  first  called  the  confraternity  of  "Holy 
Mary  of  the  light,"  from  the  name  of  the  church 
where  they  assembled  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the 
new  establishment.  They  began  by  opening  a  semi- 
nary for  the  poor  children  of  Goa,  and  its  vicinity  ; 
but  the  revenues  were  subsequently  so  much  in- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  89 

creased,  by  the  liberality  of  Don  Estevan  de  Gama, 
Governor  of  India,  and  by  the  munificence  of  John 
III.,  of  Portugal,  that  it  was  enabled  to  receive  all 
the  convert-children  without  any  local  distinction. 
There  was  also  a  fund  for  the  erection  of  a  large 
house  and  magnificent  church.  The  seminary,  over 
which  Borba  presided,  was  called,  "the  Seminary  of 
the  Holy  Faith. '^  It  contained  about  sixty  children, 
who,  being  natives  of  various  countries,  spoke  nine 
or  ten  different  languages.  It  was,  however,  soon 
felt  that  masters  capable  of  instructing  and  forming 
their  morals,  agreeably  to  the  design  of  the  institution, 
were  most  wanted  in  it.  Providence  seems  to  have 
prepared  the  "  Seminary  of  Holy  Faith,^^  for  the 
"  Society  of  Jesus  ;"  as  it  was  established  the  very 
year  that  Xavier  and  his  companions  arrived  in  India. 

Immediately  on  his  arrival,  Borba  offered  him  the 
direction  of  his  new  establishment,  and  used  all  ar- 
guments to  prevail  on  him  to  accept  of  it.  Xavier, 
however,  felt  an  inward  call  to  something  more  im- 
portant :  he  already  contemplated  the  conversion  of 
a  pagan  world,  and  could  not  bear  to  be  confined 
within  the  limits  of  a  single  town.  He  designed  to 
give  to  one  of  his  companions  the  situation  which 
had  been  offered  to  himself  Borba  wrote  at  the 
same  time  to  Father  Simon  Rodriguez  in  Portugal, 
and  urged  him  to  send  some  members  of  the  new 
society,  for  whom,  he  said,  the  Almighty  had  already 
prepared  a  house  in  the  new  world. 

In  the  mean  time,  Paul  de  Camerino  and  Francis 
Mansilla  arrived  from  Mozambique,  whom  Borba, 
with  the  Viceroy's  permission,  retained  in  the  semi- 
nary ;  and  this  was  the  cause  why  they  did  not  follow 
Xavier  to  the  Fishery -coast.  On  his  arrival  at  Goa, 
he  yielded  to  the  entreaties  of  Borba,  and  placed 
Father  Paul  de  Camerino  over  the  seminarists, 
among  whom  were  the  two  neophytes  whom,  he  had 
brought  with  him.  It  was  not  however,  until  1548, 
after  the  death  of  Borba,  that  the  Society  got  the 


90  LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

absolute  control  and  dominion  of  the  Seminary.  It 
then  changed  its  name,  and  was  called  the  college  of 
St.  Paul,  from  the  church  dedicated  to  God  under  the 
invocation  of  the  apostle  of  the  gentiles.  Hence 
also  arose  the  name,  by  which  the  Jesuits  were 
known,  and  even  are  still  called,  in  that  country, — 
Mhe  fathers  of  St.  Paul,'  or  '  Paulist  fathers.' 

Xavier  remained  but  a  short  time  at  Goa,  and  re- 
turned to  the  Paravas,  with  as  much  spiritual  labour- 
ers as  he  could  procure.  He  was  also  desirous  to 
send  a  missioner  of  the  Society  to  the  isle  of  Soco- 
tora,  as  he  was  not  able  to  go  there  in  person  :  for 
he  had  not  forgotten  the  promise  which  he  made  to 
God,  when  he  was  obliged  to  leave  that  people.  But 
the  small  number  of  companions  he  had  with  him, 
did  not  suffice  for  India  ;  and  it  was  not  till  three 
or  four  years  afterwards,  that  he  was  enabled  to  send 
Alphonso  Ciprian  to  that  island. 

Besides  Mansilla,  who  had  not  yet  received  the 
order  of  priesthood,  he  brought  two  native  Indian 
priests  with  him  to  the  Fishery-coast,  and  one  Bis- 
cayan,  called  John  D'Ortiaga.  On  their  arrival,  he 
visited  all  the  villages  with  them  ;  and  taught  them 
how  they  should  convert  the  idolaters  to  the  faith, 
and  confirm  in  it  such  as  were  already  christians. 
Having  assigned  a  district  on  the  coast  to  each  of 
them,  he  himself  penetrated  farther  into  the  country, 
and  without  any  other  guide  than  the  Spirit  of  God, 
went  among  a  people  with  whose  language  he  was 
unacquainted,  as  he  himself  wrote  to  Mansilla,  in 
these  words  : — 

"  You  may  easily  imagine  what  kind  of  life  I  lead 
here,  from  what  1  shall  tell  you.  I  am  wholly  igno- 
rant of  the  language  of  the  people  ;  and  they  are  un- 
acquainted with  mine.  I  have  no  interpreter.  All 
that  I  can  do  is  to  baptize  the  children,  and  serve  the 
sick, — an  employment  that  is  very  easily  learned, 
without  the  help  of  an  interpreter." 

This   was  the   preaching  by  which  he  declared 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  91 

Jesus  Christ,  and  caused  the  gospel  to  be  beloved  in 
that  kingdom.  These  barbarians  had  before  imagined, 
that  benevolence  consisted  in  the  absence  of  positive 
inhumanity  ;  they  could  not  now  but  view  with 
admiration  a  stranger,  without  any  motive  of  self 
interest,  apply  himself  to  relieve  the  sufferings  of 
others,  and  attend  on  the  poor  with  the  affection  of 
a  father,  and  the  humility  of  a  slave.  The  name  of 
the  country  where  Francis  thus  laboured  is  not 
known,  nor  the  fruits  which  his  apostolical  charity 
must  have  produced.  It  is,  however,  certain  that  he 
did  not  continue  there  a  long  time,  and  that  some 
troubles  on  the  Fishery-coast  recalled  him  from  it, 
when  he  was  most  inclined  to  remain. 

In  the  kingdom  of  Bisnagar  is  a  people  called 
Badages  :  they  are  idolaters,  and  are  distinguished  by 
their  love  of  rapine,  their  natural  ferocity  and  turbu- 
lence, and  their  hatred  of  the  christian  name.  After 
they  had  violently  seized  on  the  kingdom  of  Pande, 
which  is  between  Malabar  and  the  Fishery-coast, 
they  made  a  descent  on  the  latter,  during  the  absence 
of  Xavier.  Affrighted  at  the  sight  of  those  depreda- 
tors, whose  very  name  struck  them  with  terror,  the 
Paravas  dared  not  to  resist  them  but  fled  at  their  ap- 
proach, and  had  no  other  thought  than  to  save 
their  lives.  Some  cast  themselves  into  their  barks, 
and  sought  refuge  in  small  desert  islands  :  others  hid 
themselves  among  the  rocks  and  sand-banks,  between 
Cape  Comorin  and  the  isle^of  Ceylon.  Thither  they 
retired  with  their  wives  and  children,  while  the 
Badages  overran  the  coast  and  destroyed  their  coun- 
try. They  seemed,  however,  only  to  have  escaped 
the  sword  to  perish  of  hunger  ;  and  were  at  once 
exposed  to  the  burning  heat  of  the  sun,  and  all  the 
horrors  of  want.     Numbers  of  them  daily  perished. 

The  news  of  this  excursion,  and  of  the  flight  of 
the  christians,  was  soon  communicated  to  Xavier. 
The  misfortunes  of  his  dear  Paravas,  most  sensibly 
afliicted  him.  He  hastened  to  their  relief;  and  having 


92  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

been  informed  that  they  were  suffering  from  famine, 
he  passed  speedily  to  the  western  coast,  and  implored 
the  Portuguese  to  succour  them  in  their  extreme  ne- 
cessities. He  obtained  twenty  barks,  laden  with  all 
kinds  of  provision,  which  lie  himself  brought  to  the 
places  where  the  Paravas  had  retreated,  and  where 
such  of  them  as  survived  were  yet  languishing, 
without  any  hope  of  relief,  except  what  death  might 
afford. 

The  sight  of  Xavier,  whom  they  all  regarded  as 
their  father,  caused  them  to  forget  a  portion  of  their 
misfortunes,  and  seemed  to  give  them  new  life.  He 
consoled  them  in  every  possible  way,  and  when  they 
had  partially  recovered  their  strength,  he  brought 
them  back  to  their  habitations,  from  which  the  Ba- 
dages  had  retired,  carrying  away  every  thing  useful 
or  valuable.  To  succour  them  in  this  emergency,  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  christians  of  another  coast, 
whom  he  implored  to  supply  their  brethren  in  dis- 
tress. 

The  Paravas  having  by  degrees  returned  to  their 
homes,  and  resumed  their  former  habits,  Xavier  left 
them  under  the  government  of  the  missioners,  whom 
he  had  brought  with  him.  Although  he  was  anxious 
to  visit  the  more  inland  countries,  which  had  never 
heard  of  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  he  directed  his 
thoughts  elsewhere  ;  as  there  were  no  Portuguese  to 
protect  the  newly  converted,  and  the  idolaters  and 
Saracens  would  not  fail  to  persecute  them.  He 
therefore  returned  by  the  western  coasts,  which  were 
in  the  possession  of  the  Portuguese  ;  and,  agreeably 
to  his  custom,  travelled  on  foot  towards  the  coast  of 
Travancor,  which  extends  for  thirty  leagues  from 
Cape  Comorin,  and  is  densely  inhabited. 

On  his  arrival,  he  succeeded,  by  means  of  the  Por- 
tuguese influence,  in  obtaining  from  the  King  of 
Travancor  permission  to  publish  the  law  of  God. 
He  pursued  here  the  same  plan  he  had  adopted  on 
the  Fishery -coast  :  and  was  so  eminently  successful 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  93 

that  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  coast  were  all  con- 
verted to  Christianity,  in  a  short  space  of  time.  No 
less  than  forty  five  churches  were  immediately  built. 
In  one  of  his  letters,  he  states  that  in  one  month  he 
himself  baptized  ten  thousand  idolaters  ;  and  that  not 
unfrequently  he  baptized  a  thickly  inhabited  village 
in  one  day.  He  mentions  also,  that  as  soon  as  they 
received  baptism,  they  emulously  ran  to  demolish 
their  idolatrous  temples. 

Then  it  was  that,  for  the  first  time,  God  communi- 
cated to  Xavier  the  gift  of  tongues,  as  related  by  one 
Vaz,  a  Portuguese  of  Coimbria,  who  accompanied 
him  in  his  travels,  and  who,  on  his  return  to  Europe, 
related  what  he  himself  had  witnessed.  According 
to  this  unexceptionable  testimony,  Xavier  spoke  the 
language  of  this  barbarous  people,  and  instructed 
them  in  it,  without  the  aid  of  an  interpreter,  although 
he  had  never  learned  it.  As  there  was  no  church  ca- 
pable of  containing  those  who  came  to  hear  him,  he 
brought  them  into  a  wide  plain,  where  he  ascended 
a  tree,  that  he  might  be  heard  by  all  present — in 
number  six  thousand,  and  thence  preached  to  them 
the  words  of  eternal  life.  There,  also,  he  occasion- 
ally celebrated  the  divine  mysteries  on  an  altar, 
covered  with  the  sails  of  ships,  and  open  on  all 
sides. 

The  brahmins,  indignant  at  beholding  the  worship 
of  their  idols  abandoned,  resolved  to  be  revenged  on 
the  author  of  so  sudden  a  change.  To  accomplish 
their  design,  they  employed  some  assassins  to  lie 
in  wait  for,  and  murder  him.  These  wretches,  ac- 
cordingly, endeavoured  to  shoot  him,  in  the  silence 
and  obscurity  of  night,  but  Providence  did  not  per- 
mit their  murderous  attempts  to  succeed.  Of  all  the 
arrows  they  shot  at  him,  one  only  wounded  him,  and 
that  but  slightly  ;  as  if  it  were  to  afibrd  him  the 
satisfaction  of  shedding  his  blood  for  the  faith,  with- 
out, however,  endangering  his  life.  Impelled  by 
rage  at  having  missed  their  aim,  they  sought  him 

9 


94  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

every  where,  and  even  set  fire  to  three  or  four  houses, 
where  they  thought  he  might  be  concealed.  Once 
he  was  forced  to  hide  himself  in  a  forest,  and  pass 
the  whole  night  in  a  tree,  in  order  to  elude  the  fury 
of  his  enemies,  who  pursued  him  even  to  this  retreat. 
The  faithful  were  frequently  obliged  to  keep  guard, 
night  and  day,  about  his  dwelUng,  and  thus  protect 
him  from  the  violence  of  his  persecutors. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Badages,  who,  the  year  be- 
fore, had  ravaged  the  Fishery-coast, — impelled  by 
their  own  feelings  of  hatred  against  the  christians, 
by  their  desire  of  glory,  and  above  all,  by  the  hope  of 
booty,  entered  the  kingdom  of  Travancor,  by  one  of 
the  mountain-defiles  that  border  on  Cape  Comorin. 
Their  former  success  rendered  them  proud  and  inso- 
lent, and  made  them  think  that  every  thing  would 
yield  before  them.  Still  as  they  had  not  now  to  con- 
tend with  poor  fishermen,  they  came  well  armed  and 
in  military  order,  and  were  conducted  by  the  Naire, 
or  lord  of  Madura,  a  valiant  and  experienced  cap- 
tain. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  villages  on  the  sea  coast, 
terrified  at  the  approach  of  an  hostile  army,  retired 
in  great  hurry  and  confusion  into  the  interior  of  the 
country,  and  v/ere  the  first  to  announce  at  court  the 
news  of  the  invasion.  The  King  of  Travancor, 
called  by  the  Portuguese,  '  the  great  monarch,'  be- 
cause the  most  powerful  of  all  the  kings  of  Malabar, 
hastily  drew  his  troops  together,  put  himself  at  their 
head,  and  advanced  to  meet  the  invaders.  The  strug- 
gle was  likely  to  be  fierce  and  sanguinary  :  and  the 
superior  numbers  and  discipline  of  these  vagrant 
marauders,  seemed  to  promise  them  the  victory. 

When  Xavier  understood  that  the  Badages  were 
approaching,  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  : — 
"  Remember,  0  Lord  !  that  thou  art  the  God  of  mer- 
cies, and  the  protector  of  the  faithful.  Give  not  up 
to  those  ravening  wolves,  the  flock  of  which  thou 
hast  made  me  pastor.     Let  not  these  christians,  who 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  95 

are  as  yet  young  and  weak  in  the  faith,  have  reason 
to  repent  for  having  embraced  it  ;  and  permit  not  the 
enemies  of  thy  holy  name,  to  oppress  those  who 
confide  in  thy  protection." 

Having  terminated  his  prayer,  he  rose  up.  Full 
of  supernatural  courage,  which  knows  not  fear,  he 
took  with  him  a  troop  of  fervent  christians  ;  and 
holding  up  the  crucifix,  he  ran  with  them  in  the 
direction  of  the  marauders,  who  were  advancing  in 
the  order  of  battle.  When  he  came  within  hearing 
of  them,  he  stopped,  and  cried  out,  in  a  commanding 
tone  :  "  I  forbid  you,  in  the  name  of  the  living  God, 
to  pass  further  ;  and  by  his  authority  I  command 
you  to  return  by  the  way  you  have  come." 

The  advance  guard  of  the  invading  army  were 
terrified  at  these  words,  and  remained  motionless 
with  fear.  Those  who  followed  enquired,  what  had 
caused  them  to  halt,  and  were  told  by  those  in  the 
front  ranks,  that  they  had  before  their  eyes  a  myste- 
rious person,  of  more  th-in  ordinary  stature,  and  of 
terrific  aspect,  whose  look  struck  them  with  horror. 
The  more  courageous  of  the  troops  resolved  to  see 
the  cause  of  this  imexpected  delay  ;  but  on  advancing 
to  behold  it,  were  seized  with  such  a  panic,  that  the 
whole  army  turned  back,  and  fled  in  confusion. 

Those  who  had  accompanied  Xavier,  ran  imme- 
diately to  announce  to  the  neighbouring  villages  so 
wonderful  an  event.  Tt  was  soon  spoken  of  every- 
where ;  and  the  king,  who  was  marching  at  the  head 
of  his  troops  to  oppose  the  enemy,  having  heard  of 
it,  caused  Xavier  to  be  brought  before  him  and 
loaded  him  with  honors.  He  publicly  thanked  him, 
for  so  eminent  a  service  ;  called  him  the  Saviour  of 
Travancor,  and  said  to  him  : — "  I  am  called  the 
«  great  Monarch  :'  henceforward  you  shall  be  called 
the  great  Father." 

Xavier  told  the  King  that  all  his  acknowledgments 
were  due  to  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  that  he  himself  was 
only  a  weak  instrument,  incapable,  of  itself,  of  doing 


96  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

any  good.  The  pagan  did  not  comprehend  this 
sublime  truth  ;  and  two  vices,  which  commonly 
prevent  the  conversion  of  the  great, — impurity  and 
pride,  hindered  him  from  embracing  the  faith.  He 
caused,  however,  an  edict  to  be  published  through- 
out the  kingdom,  whereby  he  commanded  all  to  obey 
the  "  Great  Father,"  as  himself;  and  permitted  his 
subjects  to  embrace  Christianity.  He  styled  Xavier 
"  his  brother  ;"  and  bestowed  on  him  large  sums  of 
money,  which  the  servant  of  God  instantly  disbursed 
among  the  poor. 

So  favourable  an  edict  caused  the  Christians  to 
multiply  exceedingly,  even  at  court,  where,  ordinarily, 
men  are  most  influenced  by  the  example  of  the 
monarch.  The  miracles  of  Xavier  completed  the 
conversion  of  the  entire  kingdom.  Besides  numerous 
cures,  which  God  wrought  by  him,  he  raised  four 
dead  persons — two  men  and  two  women — to  life. 
The  bull  of  his  canonization  relates  no  more  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  women,  than  the  mere  fact  ;  but  it 
minutely  details  the  facts  connected  with  the  resto- 
ration of  the  men  to  life,  of  which  the  substance  is 
as  follows. 

While  preaching  in  Coulan,  one  of  the  maritime 
villages  of  Travancor,  near  Cape  Comorin,  Xavier 
found  that  the  greater  part  of  the  people  continued 
to  be  attached  to  their  ancient  superstitions.  They 
Hstened  to  him  with  delight;  and  acknowledged  the 
reasonableness  of  the  gospel-maxims  ;  but  were  con- 
tent with  admiring,  without  caring  to  practise  them. 
Finding  that  he  spoke  to  them  of  God,  without  pro- 
ducing any  effect  on  their  hearts,  he  one  day  prayed 
more  fervently  than  ordinarily  for  their  conversion. 
With  his  eyes  raised  to  heaven,  and  his  countenance 
much  inflamed,  he  shed  abundance  of  tears,  and  im- 
plored God  to  have  pity  on  these  infatuated  idolaters. 
— "All  hearts,  0  Lord!" — said  he — "are  in  thy 
hands  :  thou  canst  incline,  as  it  pleases  thee,  the 
most  stubborn,  and  soften  the  most  obdurate.  Glorify, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  97 

on  this  day,  the  name  and  blood  of  thy  beloved  Son.'^ 
He  felt  assured  that  God  had  heard  his  prayer.  Turn- 
ing to  the  people,  with  the  air  of  one  inspired,  he 
said  :— "  Since  you  will  not  believe  my  words,  be- 
lieve at  least  my  works.  What  proof  do  you  require 
of  those  truths  that  I  have  announced  to  you  ?"  He 
then  called  to  mind,  that  a  man  had  been  buried 
there  the  preceding  day.  Resuming  his  address  in 
the  same  tone  that  he  had  commenced  it,  he  said  : — 
"Open  the  sepulchre,  which  you  closed  up  yesterday, 
and  bring  out  the  body.  Observe  first  whether  he 
who  was  buried,  be  really  dead." 

The  corpse  was  immediately  disinterred,  and  cau- 
tiously examined,  but  far  from  exhibiting  any  sign 
of  life,  putrefaction  had  already  commenced.  They 
took  off  the  shroud,  and  laid  the  dead  man  at  the  feet 
of  Xavier,  who  had  come  to  the  place  of  burial.  The 
barbarians  beheld  the  scene  with  amazement,  and 
impatiently  awaited  the  event.  Xavier  knelt  down, 
and,  after  a  short  prayer,  addressing  himself  to  the 
dead  body,  he  said: — "  I  command  thee  in  the  holy 
name  of  the  living  God  to  arise,  for  the  confirmation 
of  the  religion  which  1  announce." — At  these  words, 
the  dead  man  arose,  and  appeared  to  be  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  vigorous  and  perfect  health.  All  present 
cried  out,  with  a  loud  voice,  that,  the  God  of  the 
Christians  was  omnipotent  ;  and  that  the  law  which 
the  great  Father  announced  was  true.  They  cast 
themselves  at  his  feet,  and  earnestly  desired  baptism, 
which  they  accordingly  received. 

Xavier  raised  to  life  another  dead  person,  a  young 
christian,  who  had  died  of  a  pestilential  fever  at 
Mutan,  on  the  same  coast,  between  Carjapatan  and 
Alicale.  He  had  been  dead  for  about  four  and 
twenty  hours  ;  and  the  corpse  was  casually  met  by 
Xavier,  as  it  was  being  borne  to  the  grave.  The 
parents  of  the  deceased,  who  were  the  most  distin- 
guished people  of  the  country,  and  all  their  relations, 
accompanied  the  funeral  procession  according  to  the 

9* 


98  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

custom  of  those  parts.  Although  overwhelmed  with 
grief,  they  no  sooner  saw  Xavier,  than  they  felt  hope 
spring  up  within  them;  and,  persuaded  that  what 
was  beyond  the  power  of  human  art,  would  cost  him 
but  a  word,  they  fell  down  before  him,  and,  embrac- 
ing his  knees,  implored  him  to  restore  their  son. 
Moved  by  their  affliction  and  faith,  Francis  begged 
the  assistance  of  the  Most  High,  and  made  the  sign 
of  the  cross  over  the  corpse  on  which  he  threw  holy 
water  ;  then  taking  the  young  man  by  the  hand,  he 
commanded  him  to  rise  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
restored  him  once  more  to  his  overjoyed  parents. 

To  preserve  the  memory  of  an  action  so  wonderful 
and  public,  a  great  cross  was  erected  on  the  spot 
where  the  miracle  was  wrought;  and  the  father  and 
mother  of  the  youth  often  visited  it,  and  prayed  be- 
fore it.  These  miracles  were  so  notorious  throughout 
the  country,  and  made  so  great  an  impression  on  the 
minds  of  its  inhabitants,  that  people  came  from  all 
parts  to  see  the  great  Father,  and  receive  baptism  at 
his  hands.  With  the  exception  of  the  monarch,  and 
some  of  the  principal  courtiers,  the  whole  kingdom 
of  Travancor  was  converted  to  Jesus  Christ  in  a  few 
months.  The  blindness  and  obduracy  of  those,  is  an 
awful  instance  of  the  judgments  of  God,  who  some- 
times abandons  the  great  and  wise  to  their  irregular 
passions,  while  he  communicates  himself  without 
reserve  to  the  poor  and  simple. 


99 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Xavier  seeks  to  obtain  a  fresh  supply  of  missionaries — Writes  to 
Rome,  and  to  Paris — Sends  a  missionary  to  Manar — Constancy  of 
the  christians  of  that  island — Their  martyrdom — Conversion  of  the 
king  of  Jafanatapan's  son — His  martyrdom — Miraculous  cross — Con- 
version and  flight  of  two  princes — Xavier  sets  out  for  Cambaya — 
Sends  Michael  Vaz  to  Portugal — Letter  to  the  king — Its  consequences. 

The  reputation  of  Xavier  was  not  confined  to  the 
kingdom  of  Travancor  :  it  was  diffused  throughout 
all  India  ;  and  the  God  of  the  christians  was  held  in 
such  veneration  that  the  most  idolatrous  nations  in- 
vited the  holy  man  to  come  and  baptize  them.  He 
rejoiced  exceedingly  to  find  the  pagans  spontaneously 
seeking  after  the  way  of  eternal  life  ;  but  he  regretted 
that  he  alone  was  not  able  to  announce  the  gospel 
to  so  many  vast  countries,  as  were  ignorant  of  it. 

Seeing  the  harvest  was  so  great,  and  the  labour- 
ers so  few,  he  wrote  pressing  letters  to  Ignatius  in 
Rome,  and  Rodriguez  in  Lisbon,  to  obtain  a  supply 
of  missionaries.  So  strong  were  his  feelings  on  that 
subject  that  he  says  in  one  of  them  : — "  I  have  often 
thought  of  running  over  all  the  universities  of  Europe, 
especially  that  of  Paris  ;  and  of  crying  aloud  to  those 
who  abound  more  in  learning  than  in  charity  : — <Ah 
how  many  souls  are  lost  to  heaven,  through  your 
fault!'  Would  that  these  men  applied  themselves 
as  zealously  to  save  souls  as  they  do  to  acquire 
science.  Then  they  might  render  to  God  a  good 
account  of  their  learning,  and  of  the  talents  they 
have  received  from  him.  Under  the  influence  of 
thoughts  Hke  these,  many  would  make  a  spiritual 
retreat,  and  meditate  on  heavenly  things  in  silence, 


100  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

that  they  might  hear  the  voice  of  God.  They  would 
renounce  their  passions,  and,  trampUng  on  all  worldly 
vanities,  would  prepare  to  follow  the  impulses  of 
the  Divine  Will.  They  would  say  from  the  bottom 
of  their  hearts: — 'Behold  me  in  readiness,  0  my 
Lord  ;  send  me  wheresoever  thou  shalt  please,  even 
to  India,  if  thou  dost  command  it.' 

"  Good  God  !  how  much  more  happily  would 
those  learned  men  then  live  !  What  more  assurance 
of  their  salvation  would  they  then  have  !  And  in 
the  hour  of  death,  when  they  are  about  to  stand  be- 
fore the  tribunal  of  God,  how  much  greater  reason 
would  they  have  to  hope  for  God's  eternal  mercy  Î 
Then  they  might  say  :  '  Lord  thou  hast  given  me 
five  talents  ;  behold  I  have  gained  five  more.' 

"  Not  being  able  to  return  to  Europe,  I  have  re- 
solved to  write  to  the  university  of  Paris,  and  espe- 
cially to  our  former  masters.  Cornet  and  Picard  ;  and 
to  tell  them  that  millions  of  idolaters  might  be  con- 
verted, if  we  had  more  preachers,  who  would  sin- 
cerly  seek  the  interests  of  Jesus  Christ,  rather  than 
their  own." 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  his  letter  to  the  doctors  of 
the  Sorbonne  is  lost.  It  is  certain  that  he  wrote  to 
them  from  India,  and  invited  them  to  come  and  join 
him  in  preaching  the  gospel.  We  have  the  testimony 
of  Don  Juan  Derada,  one  of  the  chief  men  of  Navarre, 
who  when  studying  in  Paris  saw  the  letter  of  Xavier  ; 
and,  full  of  admiration  at  the  apostolic  spirit  which  it 
displayed,  took  a  copy  of  it,  as  did  also  many  divines 
to  whom  it  was  addressed  in  common. 

Among  the  idolatrous  people  who  so  earnestly 
desired  to  be  instructed  and  baptized,  the  Manarese 
were  the  first  to  send  a  deputation  to  Xavier  for 
that  purpose.  The  isle  of  Manar  is  situated  towards 
the  most  northern  port  of  Ceylon,  at  the  head  of  the 
banks  of  Remanancor  ;  it  has  a  good  port,  and  is  a 
place  of  great  commerce.  With  the  exception  of  a 
few  spots,  which  are  cultivated  with  extraordinary 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  101 

care,  the  soil  is  so  sandy  that  it  is  incapable  of  culti- 
vation. The  island  is  very  different  from  Ceylon, 
which  is  the  most  delightful  and  fruitful  of  all  the 
countries  of  the  East.  There  the  trees  are  clothed 
with  perpetual  verdure,  and  bear  fruit  throughout 
the  whole  year.  It  abounds  with  mines  of  gold  and 
silver,  crystal  and  precious  stones.  It  is  covered  with 
forests  of  ebony,  cinnamon  and  cocoa  ;  and  the  air  is 
so  salubrious,  that  the  inhabitants  live  to  an  extreme 
old  age,  without  experiencing  any  of  the  incon- 
veniences which  elsewhere  accompany  it.  It  is  par- 
ticularly remarkable,  that  although  but  six  degrees 
from  the  equator,  the  temperature  is  mild  ;  and  the 
rains  which  fall  regularly  once  a  month,  together 
with  the  springs  and  rivers  on  the  island,  amply 
compensate  for  the  warm  sun  to  which  its  soil  is 
exposed. 

When  this  embassy  came  from  Manar,  Xavier  was 
employed  in  establishing  Christianity  in  Travancor. 
Not  being  able  to  abandon  this  infant  church,  which 
thus  might  be  exposed  to  ruin,  he  sent  to  Manar  one 
of  the  priests  whom  he  had  left  on  the  Fishery-coast. 
The  labours  of  this  missionary  were  accompanied 
by  the  benedictions  of  heaven  :  the  Manarese  not 
only  became  christians,  but  died  generously  for  the 
faith,  on  the  following  occasion. 

The  isle  of  Manar  was  then  under  the  dominion 
of  the  king  of  Jafanatapan,  as  the  northern  part  of 
Ceylon  is  called.  This  prince  had  usurped  the  crown, 
which  was  the  right  of  his  elder  brother,  and  had 
enslaved  his  subjects.  He  was  an  implacable  enemy 
of  the  christian  faith,  although  he  affected  to  be  a 
friend  of  the  Portuguese,  whose  power  alone  could 
restrain  his  tyranny.  His  fury  knew  no  bounds, 
when  he  heard  that  the  people  of  Manar  had  become 
christians.  He  immediately  ordered  his  army  to  pass 
over  into  the  island,  and  put  all  its  christian  inhabit- 
ants to  the  sword.  His  orders  were  punctually  exe- 
cuted ;  and  all  who  had  embraced  the  faith,  were 


102  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

slaughtered  without  distinction  of  age  or  sex.  Be- 
fore being  put  to  death,  they  were  examined  sepa- 
rately, and  were  offered  their  lives  if  they  would  re- 
nounce their  faith  :  yet  not  one  of  them  hesitated  to 
declare  himself  a  christian.  Parents  answered  for 
their  children,  and  produced  them,  with  a  degree  of 
courage  that  amazed  the  executioners  of  these  help- 
less innocents.  Of  the  inhabitants  of  this  island,  six 
or  seven  hundred  laid  down  their  lives  for  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ.  The  place  which  was  consecrated 
by  so  much,  and  such  holy  blood,  laid  aside  the  name 
«  Pasim,'  by  which  it  was  formerly  known,  and  was 
thenceforward  called  the  ^  field  of  martyrs.' 

Instead  of  uprooting  Christianity,  this  sanguinary 
persecution  only  served  to  render  it  more  flourishing. 
Despite  of  the  tyrant's  cruelty,  he  had  the  mortifica- 
tion to  behold  his  oflicers  and  domestic  servants 
abandon  the  superstitions  of  their  fathers.  His 
eldest  son  was  among  the  converts,  and  the  rage 
of  the  father  was  inconceivable.  This  young  prince 
had  caused  himself  to  be  instructed  by  a  Portuguese 
merchant,  who  frequented  the  court;  which  could  not, 
however,  be  so  secretly  done  as  not  to  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  king;  who  on  hearing  it,  put  him 
to  death,  and  cast  his  body  as  food  to  savage  beasts. 

God  did  not  permit  that  a  death  so  precious  in  His 
sight,  should  be  without  honour  before  men.  The 
Portuguese  merchant  buried  his  disciple  by  night  ; 
but  on  the  next  morning  there  appeared  a  beautiful 
cross,  printed  on  the  ground  which  covered  the  body 
of  the  martyr.  This  spectacle  caused  great  surprise 
among  the  infidels,  who  endeavoured  to  deface,  and, 
as  it  were,  blot  out  the  cross,  by  treading  on  it,  and 
covering  it  with  earth.  It  appeared,  however,  again 
on  the  following  day  ;  they  once  more  endeavoured 
to  efface  it,  but  it  suddenly  appeared  above  them  in 
the  air,  radiant  with  light.  The  barbarians  who 
beheld  it,  were  affrighted,  and,  being  influenced  by 
divine  grace,  declared  themselves  christians.     The 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  103 

king's  sister,  who  had  privately  embraced  the  faith, 
instructed  both  her  own  son  and  nephew,  the  brother 
of  the  martyred  prince,  in  the  faith.  While  opening 
for  them  the  way  of  heaven,  she  was  careful  to  pre- 
serve them  from  the  cruelty  of  the  tyrant  :  and  for 
this  purpose  she  confided  them  to  the  care  of  the 
above  named  Portuguese  merchant,  whom  she  or- 
dered to  convey  them  to  the  seminary  of  Goa.  This 
man,  in  concurrence  with  the  two  princes,  acted  so 
prudently,  that  he  succeeded  in  effecting  their  escape 
from  the  island.  He  went  by  the  way  of  Travancor, 
to  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing  Xavier,  and  pre- 
senting these  illustrious  converts  to  him,  who  received 
them  as  angels  from  heaven,  and  returned  thanks  to 
God  for  so  great  a  blessing.  He  confirmed  them  in 
the  faith,  gave  them  excellent  instructions,  and  pro- 
mised to  exert  his  influence  in  their  favour  with  the 
Viceroy  of  India,  that  they  might  have  no  occasion 
of  repenting  for  having  abandoned  all  things,  for  the 
sake  of  Jesus  Christ. 

As  soon  as  the  king  of  Jafanatapan  had  notice  of 
the  flight  of  his  son  and  nephew,  his  fury  against  the 
christians  was  rekindled,  and  many  of  them  were  put 
to  death.  Fearing  lest  his  brother,  whose  crown  he 
had  usurped,  and  who  now  wandered  about  from 
place  to  place,  should  also  change  his  religion,  and 
interest  the  Portuguese  in  his  favour, — he  dispatched 
messengers  to  seize  him,  and  bring  him  back,  dead  or 
alive.  His  efforts  were  unsuccessful.  The  victim 
of  his  injustice,  attended  only  by  ten  horsemen, 
passed  over  to  Negapatan,  and  thence  came  by  land 
to  Goa, — a  journey  of  six  hundred  miles,  in  accom- 
plishing which  he  suffered  incredible  hardships. 

Xavier  was  informed  of  all  these  circumstances, 
and  thought  it  necessary  to  profit,  without  loss  of 
time,  of  so  favourable  an  opportunity.  Considering 
how  perfectly  those  christians  would  have  lived,  who 
had  died  so  generously  for  the  faith,  into  which  they 
had  only  been  initiated  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  re- 


104  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

fleeting  that  if  the  injustice  of  the  tyrant  remained 
unpunished,  other  idolatrous  princes  might  be  in- 
duced to  imitate  his  cruelty  ; — he  saw  that  justice,  as 
well  as  mercy  towards  the  new  converts,  required 
that  the  crown  should  be  restored  to  its  lawful  owner, 
and  that  the  Portuguese  were  bound  by  every  mo- 
tive, to  dispossess  the  usurper,  and  punish  this  merci- 
less persecutor  of  the  christians.  He  accordingly  re- 
called Mansiîla  from  the  Fishery-coast,  and  having 
committed  to  him  the  infant  church  at  Travancor, 
he  set  out  by  land  for  Cambaya,  where  the  Viceroy 
of  India  then  resided. 

Francis  had  other  motives  for  this  journey,  besides 
those  relating  to  the  king  of  Jafanatapan.  A  great 
number  of  the  Europeans  in  India,  and  especially 
the  officers  of  the  crown  of  Portugal,  led  such  ir- 
regular lives,  that  they  brought  odium  on  the  faith, 
and  scandalized  both  infidels  and  christians.  The 
public  worship  of  idols  was  tolerated  at  Goa  ;  and 
the  sect  of  the  Brahmins  daily  increased  in  power, 
these  pagan  priests  having  bribed  the  Portuguese 
officers.  Public  situations  were  sold  to  Saracens  for 
money,  while  the  christian  natives,  who  were  unable 
to  bribe  those  in  power,  were  excluded  from  them. 
The  receivers  of  the  king's  revenues,  who  were  bound 
to  pay  the  Paravas  of  the  Fishery-coast,  forced  them 
to  deliver  their  pearls  almost  for  nothing,  and  thus 
changed  a  high  and  lawful  tribute  into  an  oppressive 
and  unjust  exaction.  Men  were  sold  like  so  many 
beasts  ;  and  christians  were  transferred  as  slaves  to 
pagans  for  trifling  sums.  The  king  of  Cochin,  who 
was  tributary  to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  was  suffered 
to  confiscate  the  property  of  such  of  his  subjects  as 
had  received  baptism. 

Xavier  was  most  sensibly  afflicted  to  behold  that 
the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  progress  of  Christianity  in 
Asia  arose  from  the  christians  themselves.  Some- 
times he  wept  over  it  before  God,  in  all  the  bitterness 
of  anguish  ;  and  he  once  said  that  he  would  willingly 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  105 

return  to  Portugal,  and  complain  of  it  to  the  king  ; 
not  doubting  but  that  so  religious  and  just  a  prince, 
would  apply  an  effectual  remedy  to  this  wide  spread 
and  constantly  increasing  evil,  as  soon  as  he  should 
know  of  its  existence. 

On  the  16th  of  December,  1544,  he  arrived  at 
Cochin,  where  he  met  with  Michael  Vaz,  Vicar 
General  of  India.  He  imparted  to  him  the  motives 
of  his  journey,  and  convinced  him  that  the  weakness 
of  the  government  was  the  principal  cause  of  the 
avarice  and  injustice  of  its  officers.  He  said  that 
Don  Alphonso  de  Sosa  was,  indeed,  a  religious  man, 
but  that  he  wanted  vigour,  and  that  it  was  not  suffi- 
cient to  mean  well,  unless  evil-doers  were  resolutely 
and  strongly  opposed.  He  added  that  it  was  neces- 
sary, that  the  king  of  Portugal  should  be  informed  of 
all  the  disorders  that  prevailed  in  India,  by  one  who 
was  an  eye  witness  of  them,  and  whose  integrity 
would  be  above  suspicion.  Vaz  at  once  entered 
into  the  views  of  Xavier,  and  offered  to  return  to 
Portugal,  in  a  vessel  that  was  then  about  to  sail. 
Francis  thanked  God  for  this  favourable  opportunity, 
and  sent  by  Vaz  a  letter  to  John  III.,  which  commen- 
ces thus  : — 

"  Your  majesty  ought  to  be  assured,  and  frequentl^r 
call  to  mind,  that  God  has  chosen  you  among  all  the 
princes  of  the  earth,  for  the  conquest  of  India,  that 
he  might  try  your  faith,  and  see-  what  requital  you 
would  make  him  for  all  his  benefits.  You  should 
also  consider,  that  in  conferring  on  you  the  empire  of 
a  new  world,  he  did  not  so  much  intend  you  to  fill 
your  coffers  with  the  riches  of  the  east,  as  that  you 
should  display  your  zeal,  by  making  known  the 
Creator  and  Redeemer  of  the  world  to  the  idolaters, 
by  means  of  your  servants." 

He  then  informs  the  king  of  the  good  intentions 
of  Michael  Vaz,  and  the  scandalous  conduct  of  the 
Portuguese,  employed  in  the  government  of  India. 
He  suggested  to  him  a  means  of  putting  a  stop  to 

10 


106  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

those  disorders,  and  advised  liim  above  all  things, 
not  only  to  recommend  by  letters  the  interests  of  reli- 
gion, but  also  to  punish  all  those  officers  who  failed 
in  their  duty  in  this  regard. — "  For  there  is  danger," 
said  he,  "that  when  God  shall  summon  your  Ma- 
jesty to  judgment, — a  thing  inevitable,  and  which 
v/iil  happen,  when  you  least  expect  it  ; — you  may 
hear  from  him  those  words  : — '  Why  did  you  not 
punish  your  officers,  who  made  war  on  me  in  India  ; 
— you,  who  were  wont  to  punish  them  so  severely, 
when  they  were  negligent  in  collecting  your  reve- 
nues?'— It  will  not  avail  you  any  thing  to  say  in 
reply  to  Jesus  Christ: — *  Lord,  I  recommended  yearly, 
by  letters  to  my  subjects,  all  that  concerned  thy 
honour  and  service.' — You  will  undoubtedly  be  an- 
swered : — ^  your  orders  were  never  executed  ;  and 
yet  you  permitted  your  ministers  to  act  as  they 
pleased.' 

"  I  therefore  implore  your  Majesty,  by  the  fervent 
zeal  you  have  for  God's  glory,  and  by  the  care  you 
have  always  manifested  for  your  own  salvation,  to 
send  here  a  vigilant  and  efficient  minister,  who  shall 
direct  all  his  actions  to  procure  the  conversion  of 
souls  : — who  may  act  independently  of  the  officers  of 
your  treasury,  and  not  sufler  himself  to  be  led  astray, 
by  the  policy  of  worldly  minded  men,  who  regard 
nothing  else  than  the  profit  of  the  state.  May  your 
Majesty  be  pleased  to  inspect  your  revenues  from 
India,  and  then  see  what  expenses  are  incurred  for 
the  advancement  of  religion  ;  that  when  you  shall 
have  weighed  all  things  well,  you  may  see  if  what 
you  give  bears  any  proportion  to  what  you  receive. 
You  will  then,  perhaps,  find  that  you  have  just 
ground  for  fear,  lest  you  should  only  have  given  an 
inconsiderable  pittance  to  God,  in  return  for  the  im- 
mense treasures  he  has  heaped  upon  you. 

"  Let  not  your  Majesty  defer  any  longer  to  pay  so 
just  a  debt  to  so  bountiful  a  benefactor  ;  and  apply  at 
once  a  remedy  to  these  enormous  evils.     Whatever 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  107 

diligence  you  will  manifest,  or  whatever  remedy  you 
ma)^  apply, — all  will  be  too  little  and  too  late.  The 
sincere  and  ardent  affection  of  my  heart  for  your 
Majesty,  has  obliged  me  to  write  to  you  in  this  man- 
ner. I  am  urged  to  it,  when  I  consider  the  complaints 
which  these  poor  Indians  send  up  to  heaven  against 
you,  for  employing  so  little  of  the  vast  weahh  you 
receive  from  them,  in  relieving  their  spiritual  neces- 
sities."— The  letter  concludes  with  a  prayer  to  Al- 
mighty God,  that  the  king  might  have,  during  hfe, 
the  same  sentiments,  which,  at  the  hour  of  his  death, 
he  would  wish  to  have  had  regarding  this  subject. 

Michael  Vaz  negotiated  so  well  with  John  III., 
that  he  caused  a  new  governor  of  India  to  be  ap- 
pointed, and  brought  back  such  orders  and  decrees, 
signed  by  the  king,  as  Xavier  had  desired. 


108 


CHAPTER  XIî. 


Extraordinary  effort  of  Xavier's  zeal — Remarkable  conversion — 
Project  of  war  against  the  King  of  Jafanatapan — Remarkable  predic- 
tions— Xavier  raises  a  dead  child  to  life — Visits  the  island  of  Manar, 
which  he  delivers  from  the  pestilence — Enterprise  against  the  King 
of  Jafanatapan  defeated — First  converts  of  Macassar — Antonio  Gal- 
van — The  soldier-missioner — The  conversion  of  the  Kings  of  Supa 
and  Sion — Xavier  sets  out  for  Meliapore — Miraculous  foreknowledge. 


Xavier  embarked  at  Cochin  for  Cambaya.  In 
the  ship  was  a  Portuguese  gentleman,  of  the  most 
abandoned  morals,  and  of  such  unconcealed  impiety, 
as  openly  to  profess  atheism.  This  was  a  sufficient 
motive  to  make  Francis  anxious  to  become  acquaint- 
ed with  him.  He  associated  with  him,  and  occasion- 
ally entertained  him  with  agreeable  conversation. 
The  Portuguese  was  much  pleased  with  his  good 
humour,  and  listened  to  him  with  attention,  when  he 
discoursed  on  indifferent  subjects.  But  if  Xavier 
mentioned  a  word  about  reUgion,  he  was  accustomed 
to  laugh  at  it,  and  would  refuse  to  continue  the  con- 
versation. When  the  holy  man  mildly  rebuked  him 
for  his  profane  and  scandalous  life,  the  other  would 
begin  to  declaim  against  the  practices  of  the  church, 
and  swear  that  he  never  would  go  to  confession. 

Not  in  the  least  discouraged  by  these  evil  disposi- 
tions, Xavier  treated  this  hardened  sinner,  as  physi- 
cians treat  a  patient  who  raves  in  his  sickness  ;  he 
was  all  gentleness  and  compassion  to  him.  One  day, 
they  cast  anchor  before  the  isle  of  Camanor  ;  both 
went  ashore  together  and  walked  into  a  wood  of 
palm  trees,  that  was  near  the  landing  place.  After  a 
few  minutes,  Xavier  suddenly  stopped,  and  partially 
stripping  himself,  pulled  out   a  sharp  pointed  disci- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  109 

pline,  which  he  appUed  to  his  back  and  shoulders  so 
violently  as  to  cover  them  with  blood  in  a  few  mo- 
ments.— "  It  is  for  your  sake," — said  he,  to  his  com- 
panion,— "  that  I  do  what  you  see  ;  and  all  this  is 
nothing  to  what  I  would  willingly  suffer  for  you  : 
but,"  added  he,  "  you  have  cost  Jesus  Christ  much 
more.  Will  neither  his  passion,  nor  his  death,  nor 
all  his  blood,  suffice  to  soften  the  obduracy  of  your 
heart  ?" — Then  addressing  himself  to  our  Saviour, 
he  said  :  "  0  Lord,  be  pleased  to  look  on  thy  own 
adorable  blood,  and  not  on  that  of  so  vile  a  sinner  as 
myself." — The  gentleman,  confounded  and  astonish- 
ed at  such  an  excess  of  charity,  cast  himself  at  the 
feet  of  Xavier  ;  he  besought  him  to  forbear,  and 
promised  to  go  to  confession,  and  entirely  change  his 
life.  In  effect,  before  leaving  the  wood,  he  made  a 
general  confession,  with  all  the  marks  of  a  sincere 
contrition  for  his  sins;  and  ever  afterwards  led  a 
most  exemplary  life. 

When  they  arrived  at  Cambaya,  Xavier  went  to 
wait  on  the  Viceroy,  to  whom  he  easily  imparted  his 
own  sentiments  regarding  Jafanatapan.  Sosa  reposed 
entire  confidence  in  him,  and  was  himself  zealous 
for  the  faith.  The  expedition  now  proposed  was 
most  honorable  to  the  Portuguese  ;  as  it  was  to  pun- 
ish a  tyrant  and  persecutor,  to  dispossess  an  usurper, 
and  restore  a  lawful  king.  He  immediately  sent  off 
couriers,  with  dispatches  to  the  captains  of  Cape 
Comorin,  and  the  Fishery-coast,  by  which  they  were 
commanded  to  assemble  all  their  forces  at  Negata- 
pan,  and  make  a  sudden  irruption  into  the  tyrant's 
country.  He  charged  them  to  take  the  usurper  alive, 
if  possible,  and  put  him  into  the  hands  of  Francis  ; 
who  desired  not  his  death,  but  his  conversion,  and 
who  hoped  that  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Manar, 
might  obtain  for  him  the  forgiveness  of  his  crimes. 

Encouraged  by  these  hopes,  Xavier  returned  to 
Cochin,  where  he  proposed  to  occupy  himself  with 
the  duties  of  the  ministry,  while  awaiting  the  event 

10^ 


110  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

of  the  war.  Coming  back  by  Camanor,  he  lodged 
in  the  house  of  a  religious  Christian,  whose  son, 
however,  was  a  slave  to  the  worst  of  vices.  Discon- 
solate at  the  evil  conduct  of  his  son,  the  good  man 
wept,  day  and  night,  over  his  disorders  ;  but  was 
comforted  by  Xavier,  v/ho  said,  that  these  vices  were 
common  in  youth,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the 
maturity  of  age  would  at  length  reclaim  him.  Having 
spoken  to  this  effect,  he  stood  for  a  while  silent  ; 
when  suddenly  raising  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said 
to  the  disconsolate  parents  : — "  You  are  the  happiest 
father  in  the  world.  This  son,  who  now  causes  you 
so  much  uneasiness,  will  one  day  change  his  life.  He 
will  enter  into  the  order  of  St.  Francis, and  eventually 
die  a  martyr.  The  event  justified  this  prediction. 
The  young  man  afterwards  took  the  habit  of  St. 
Francis  ;  he  went  to  preach  the  gospel  in  the  kingdom 
of  Candé,  where  he  received  the  crown  of  martyrdom. 
On  his  return  to  Cochin,  Xavier  was  kindly  re- 
ceived by  Cosmo  Annez,  secretary  of  state,  and  his 
own  intimate  friend,  who  had  come  there  on  import- 
ant business.  Speaking  one  day  with  Annez,  Xavier 
asked  him,  if  the  year  had  been  prosperous  with  the 
Portuguese  merchants.  The  other  replied,  that  it 
could  not  have  been  more  so,  and  that  not  long  be- 
fore seven  vessels  richly  laden  had  sailed  for  Europe. 
He  added,  that  he  himself  had  sent  a  diamond  of 
great  value,  which  had  cost  six  thousand  ducats  at 
Goa,  and  would  be  worth  more  than  thirty  thousand 
crowns  at  Lisbon.  Xavier  then  asked,  which  of 
the  ships  carried  the  diamond  ;  and  was  told  that 
it  was  the  "Atoghia,"  to  whose  captain,  Juan  de 
Norogna,  Annez  had  entrusted  it.  After  some 
moments'  silence,  Xavier  remarked,  that  he  would 
have  been  pleased,  had  a  diamond  of  such  great 
value  been  sent  by  another  ship.  "  For  what  rea- 
son ?*'  asked  Annez.  "  Is  it  because  that  ship  for- 
merly sprung  a  leak?  But,  father,  she  has  been 
since  refitted  5  and  is  now  equally  safe  as  a  new 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  Ill 

vessel."  Xavier  said  no  more  ;  but  Annez,  on  re- 
flection, conjectured,  both  from  his  language  and 
subsequent  silence,  that  the  ship  was  in  some  danger; 
and  accordingly  begged  of  him  to  recommend  it  to 
the  protection  of  God. — "  The  loss  of  the  Atoghia," 
said  he,  "  would  be  a  great  injury  to  me.  I  had  no 
order  to  buy  that  diamond  ;  and  consequently  if  it  be 
lost,  I  shall  receive  no  compensation." 

While  they  were  one  day  at  table,  Xavier  observed 
that  Annez  was  very  pensive.  "  Return  thanks  to 
God,"  said  he  to  him,  "your  diamond  is  safe  :  at  this 
moment  it  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Queen  of  Portugal." 
Annez  implicitly  believed  these  words  of  Xavier  ; 
and  afterwards  learned  by  letters  from  Norogna,  that 
the  ship  had  sprung  a  leak  in  the  midst  of  her  pas- 
sage ;  and  that  when  she  appeared  to  be  on  the  point 
of  sinking,  and  the  sailors  were  about  to  abandon  her, 
and  commit  themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  sea,  they 
suddenly  changed  their  minds  without  any  apparent 
reason.  The  leak  closed  up  without  any  visible 
cause,  and  the  ship  pursued  her  course  with  only 
two  masts, — as  they  had  cut  down  the  mainmast, — 
and  arrived  safely  in  the  port  of  Lisbon. 

After  remaining  at  Cochin  for  three  months,  Xavier 
set  sail,  about  the  end  of  May,  for  Negapatan,  where 
the  Portuguese  fleet  was  now  stationed.  Passing  by 
the  isle  De  las  Vaccas,  near  the  lowlands  of  Ceylon, 
he  raised  to  life  the  child  of  a  Saracen.  He  visited 
the  isle  of  Manar,  where  so  many  christians  had  suf- 
fered for  the  faith;  and  going  on  shore,  he  reverently 
kissed  the  ground,  which  had  been  moistened  with 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Pasim.  While  he  rejoiced 
at  the  happiness  of  the  dead,  he  had  reason  to  bo 
afilicted  at  the  misery  of  the  living,  as  a  contagious 
disease  laid  waste  the  island,  and  daily  carried  off"  a 
hundred  persons. 

When  the  Manarese  were  told  that  the  great  father, 
so  celebrated  throughout  India,  was  at  Pasim,  three 
thousand  of  them,  most  of  whom  were  pagans,  as- 


112  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

sembled  and  most  earnestly  besought  him  to  deliver 
them  from  the  pestilence. 

Xavier  demanded  three  days,  that  he  might  ask  of 
God  the  favour  which  they  sought.  During  this 
time  his  prayer  principally  consisted  in  offering  up 
to  God  the  merits  of  the  blessed  martyrs,  who  had 
suffered  for  his  name  at  Pasim.  Before  the  termina- 
tion of  the  three  days,  his  prayers  were  heard  ;  the 
plague  ceased,  and  all  the  sick  were  simultaneously 
restored  to  health.  So  visible  an  interposition  of  God's 
power,  caused  them  all  to  believe  in  Jesiis  Christ,  and 
demand  baptism,  which  they  received  from  the  hands 
of  the  apostle.  He  was  not  able  to  remain  longer 
with  them  ;  for  the  fleet  was  awaiting  his  arrival, 
and  his  presence  was  deemed  necessary  to  encourage 
both  men  and  officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty. 

From  Manar  he  passed  over  to  Negapatan,  where 
he  found  things  in  a  very  different  state  from  what 
he  had  expected.  The  Portuguese  navy  daily 
dwindled  away  :  those  among  the  officers  who  had 
been  at  first  most  zealous  for  the  expedition,  now 
condemned  it.  To  no  purpose,  did  Xavier  urge 
every  motive  of  national  honour,  and  zeal  for  God's 
glory:  he  addressed  men  in  whom  self  interest  had 
extinguished  every  better  feeling. 

This  unexpected  change  was  caused  by  the  follow- 
ing circumstance.  While  they  were  equipping  the 
fleet,  a  Portuguese  vessel  from  Pegu,  whence  she 
carried  a  rich  cargo,  was  driven  by  the  tempest  on 
the  shores  of  Jafanatapan.  As  is  usual  with  barba- 
rians, the  king  seized  on  it,  and  made  himself  master 
of  it  and  cargo.  The  captain  and  owners  of  the 
vessel,  foreseeing  that  if  war  were  declared  against 
the  king  in  these  circumstances,  their  property  would 
be  irretrievably  lost,  prevailed  on  the  commanders 
of  the  fleet,  by  means  of  large  bribes^,  to  desist  from 
their  undertaking.  The  tyrant  was  thus  maintained 
in  his  usurped  kingdom,  by  means  of  the  avarice  of 
the  Christians.    Providence  thus  occasionally  permits 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  113 

the  persecutors  of  the  church  to  reign  in  peace,  that 
a  trial  may  be  made  of  those  who  have  courage  to 
remain  faithful. 

With  that  perfect  resignation  of  the  will  to  the  de- 
crees of  God,  which  is  the  character  of  the  saints. 
Xavier  abandoned  the  enterprise,  and  resolved  now 
to  return  to  the  kingdom  of  Travancor.  While  at 
sea,  the  island  of  Ceylon  was  seen  at  a  distance. 
Xavier  continued  to  look  in  its  direction  for  a  long 
time  ;  and  at  length  cried  out  : — "  Ah  !  unhappy 
island,  with  how  many  slain  do  I  behold  thee  cover- 
ed !  What  rivers  of  blood  inundate  thee  !"  These 
words  were  prophetic  of  what  happened,  when  Don 
Constantine  de  Braganza,  and  afterwards  Don  Hur- 
tade  de  Mendoza,  invaded  it,  and  put  its  inhabitants 
to  the  sword.  The  King  of  Jafanatapan  himself, 
with  his  eldest  son,  was  taken  and  put  to  death  in  his 
own  palace  ;  as  if  Providence  had  only  deferred  the 
punishment  of  this  persecutor,  in  order  to  render  it 
more  terrific  and  memorable. 

Xavier  was  most  desirous  to  return  to  Travancor  ; 
but  contrary  winds  always  drove  him  off  the  coast. 
He  inferred  from  this  that  God  had  called  him  to 
some  other  place  ;  and  accordingly  resolved  to  carry 
the  light  of  the  gospel  from  isle  to  isle,  and  from 
kingdom  to  kingdom,  even  to  the  extremities  of  the 
east.  During  the  navigation,  he  received  some  intel- 
ligence which  caused  him  to  direct  his  thoughts  to  a 
populous  and  rich  island,  under  the  equinoctial,  be- 
tween the  Moluccas,  and  Borneo,  called  Celebes  and 
Macassar,  from  the  names  of  the  two  capital  cities 
of  the  two  principal  kingdoms  it  contains.  It  was 
inhabited  by  idolaters. 

He  was  told  that  about  the  year  1531,  two  brothers 
of  Macassar,  having  gone  to  Ternate,  the  principal 
of  the  Moluccas,  had  some  conversations  on  religion 
with  the  Portuguese  governor,  Antonio  Galvan, 
distinguished  among  his  contemporaries  no  less  by 
his  piety  than  valour.     Being  convinced  by  him  of 


114  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS   XAVIER. 

the  vanity  of  their  idols,  they  agreed  to  embrace 
Christianity,  and,  at  their  baptism,  took  the  names  of 
Antonio  and  Michael.  On  their  return  to  their  coun- 
try, they  publicly  taught  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  ; 
and  their  countrymen  unanimously  agreed  to  send  a 
deputation  to  the  governor  of  Ternate,  from  whom 
they  asked  some  person  to  instruct  them  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  faith.  The  leaders  of  this  embassy  were 
the  two  brothers  whom  Galvan  had  converted. 
This  latter  received  them  jo^^fully  ;  and  as  he  had 
not  a  priest  to  send  with  them,  gave  them  f^rancis 
de  Castro,  a  soldier  by  profession,  but  whose  know- 
ledge of  religion  and  exemplary  piety,  rendered  him 
capable  of  instructing  them  in  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity. A  tempest  unfortunately  prevented  Castro 
from  arriving  at  Macassar. 

Xavier  was,  moreover,  informed  that  shortly  before, 
a  Portuguese  merchant,  Antonio  Payva,  having  been 
sent  on  some  business  to  JNIacassar,  by  Ruys  Vaz  Pe- 
rcy ra,  captain  of  Malacca,  the  King  of  Su  pa,  one  of  the 
principalities  of  Macassar,  came  himself  to  see  him, 
and  asked  him  many  questions  concerning  the  chris- 
tian faith.  This  merchant,  although  more  versed  in 
matters  of  commerce  than  of  religion,  answered 
very  satisfactorily,  and  spoke  of  the  mysteries  of  re- 
ligion, so  forcibly,  that  he  converted  the  king,  and, 
with  him,  his  whole  family  and  court.  Another 
knig  of  the  same  island,  called  the  King  of  Sion,  fol- 
lowed his  example.  These  two  princes  were  bap- 
tized by  Payva  ;  and  on  his  departure  they  requested 
him  to  send  some  priests,  who  might  instruct  and 
baptize  their  subjects. 

Such  excellent  dispositions  convinced  Xavier,  that 
it  was  a  most  favorable  opportunity  for  introducing 
Christianity  into  Macassar.  The  excess  of  his  joy 
made  him  shed  tears  ;  and  he  adored  the  hidden 
judgments  of  God,  who  had  permitted  the  King  of 
Travancor  to  remain  obdurate,  while  all  his  subjects 
were  converted  ;  but  who  now  began  the  conversion 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  115 

of  Sion  and  Siipa,  by  that  of  their  respective  sove- 
reigns. He  beUeved  that  Providence  required  him 
to  undertake  the  conversion  of  these  two  kingdoms. 

Before  he  would  resolve  on  the  voyage  to  Macas- 
sar, he  thought  himself  bound  to  consult  God  by 
prayer  ;  and  to  do  this  more  effectually,  he  deter- 
mined on  imploring  the  light  of  heaven,  at  the  se- 
pulchre of  St.  Thomas,  whom,  as  apostle  of  India, 
he  had  taken  for  his  patron  in  all  his  undertakings. 
He  accordingly  resolved  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Melia- 
pore,  which  is  only  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  dis- 
tant from  Negatapan,  whither  the  wind  had  driven 
him  back.  On  the  Palm  Sunday  of  1545,  the  29th 
of  March,  he  embarked  in  the  ship  of  Michael  Perey- 
ra,  and  sailed  along  the  coast  of  Coromandel.  They 
had  at  first  a  favorable  wind,  but  had  not  made  more 
than  forty  miles,  when  the  weather  suddenly  changed, 
and  the  sea  became  so  rough  that  they  were  forced 
to  make  land,  and  cast  anchor.  There  they  lay  for 
seven  days  in  expectation  of  a  propitious  wind, 
during  the  whole  of  which  time  Xavier  was  occupied 
in  heavenly  contemplations,  and  took  neither  meat  nor 
drink,  as  was  observed  by  all  in  the  vessel,  among 
whom  was  John  Madeira,  who  subsequently  testified 
it  on  oath  in  due  form.  On  Easter  eve,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Madeira,  he  took  a  little  water,  in  which  an 
onion  had  been  boiled,  pursuant  to  his  own  direction. 
On  that  day  the  wind  having  changed,  they  weighed 
anchor,  and  continued  their  voyage. 

While  all  things  seemed  favorable,  Xavier,  to 
whom  God  continued  to  communicate  a  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy, asked  the  pilot,  if  the  ship  were  strong,  and 
capable  of  weathering  a  storm. — The  pilot  answered 
in  the  negative,  and  said,  that  she  was  an  old  and 
crazy  vessel. — "Then,'^  said  Xavier,  "it  would  be  bet- 
ter to  bring  her  back  to  port." — "  How,  father,"  said 
the  pilot,  "  can  you  fear  a  storm,  with  so  favourable 
a  wind  ?  All  the  signs  indicate  good  weather,  and 
even  a  small  bark  need  not  fear."     To  no  purpose 


116  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

did  Xavier  urge  him,  not  to  trust  these  deceitful  ap- 
pearances :  neither  he,  nor  the  passengers,  attended 
to  his  advice.  Soon,  however,  they  had  occasion  to 
repent  of  their  incredulity.  They  had  not  proceeded 
far,  when  a  furious  tempest  arose  ;  the  sea  became 
dreadfully  agitated,  and  the  waves  rolled  mountain 
high.  Unable  to  withstand  the  storm,  the  ship  was 
obliged  to  put  back  for  the  port  of  Negatapan, 
whence  she  had  set  out,  and  where  she  at  length  ar- 
rived after  having  been,  more  than  once,  in  imminent 
danger  of  being  wrecked. 


117 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Xavier  arrives  atMeliapore — Monuments  of  St.  Thomas — Remark- 
able conversions — Wonderful  events — A  rich  merchant  aspires  to 
evangelical  perfection — Temporary  weakness  of  this  man — Xavier's 
charity  in  favour  of  a  distracted;  gamester. 


The  impatience  of  Xavier  to  visit  the  tomb  of  St. 
Thomas,  caused  him  to  make  the  journey  by  land. 
Notwithstanding  the  rough  and  difficult  way  through 
which  he  had  to  travel,  such  was  his  ardour,  that  in 
a  few  days  he  arrived  at  Meliapore.  This  city  is 
also  called  by  the  name  of  St.  Thomas,  as  that  apos- 
tle lived  there  for  a  long  time,  and  at  length  was 
crowned  with  martyrdom  in  it.  According  to  the 
tradition  of  its  inhabitants,  it  once  suffered  much  from 
an  inundation  of  the  sea;  and  the  ruins  of  many 
buildings  are  yet  to  be  seen  under  the  water.  The 
new  town  of  Meliapore  was  built  by  the  Portuguese. 
Adjacent  to  the  walls,  is  a  small  elevation  called  by 
the  people,  the  Little  Mount;  and  in  it  a  grotto, 
wherein,  they  say,  St.  Thomas  concealed  himself  in 
times  of  persecution.  At  the  entrance  of  this  cave, 
is  a  cross,  cut  in  the  rock  ;  and  at  the  foot  of  the 
mount  rises  a  spring,  the  waters  of  which  are  drunk 
by  the  sick,  as  a  remedy  for  their  infirmities,  which 
are  ordinarily  cured. 

Above  this  elevation  is  a  much  larger  mountain, 
which  seems  designed  by  nature  as  a  habitation  for 
those  who  would  wish  to  lead  a  lonely  and  contem- 
plative life.  On  one  side  it  overhangs  the  sea,  and 
on  the  other  it  is  thickly  covered  with  evergreens. 
Hither  St.  Thomas  was  wont  to  retire  and  pray  with 
his  disciples,  and  here  also  he  was  §lain  by  ^  brahmin. 

H 


118  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

The  Portuguese,  who  had  rebuilt  Meliapore,  found 
on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  the  ruins  of  a  small  stone- 
church.  Being  anxioi:^s  to  repair  it,  in  honour  of  the 
holy  apostle,  they  dug  round  its  foundations,  and  dis- 
covered a  white  marble  slab,  whereon  was  a  cross, 
with  characters  cut  round  it,  which  declared  the 
eternity  of  God,  the  divine  maternity  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  and  that  God  had  taught  his  law  to  twelve 
apostles  ;  one  of  whom  had  arrived  at  Meliapore,  where 
he  led  a  holy  and  austere  life,  built  a  church,  and 
converted  the  kings  of  Coromandel,  Malabar,  Pandi, 
and  of  other  nations,  together  with  their  people,  to 
the  faith. 

As  this  marble  slab  had  on  it  many  stains  of  blood, 
it  was  thought  to  be  that  on  which  the  apostle  suffered 
death. 

When  Xavier  came  to  Meliapore,  he  was  wel- 
comed by  the  Vicar,  who  had  heard  of  him,  as  an 
apostolic  man  who  was  sent  by  God,  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  inhabitants  of  India.  He  offered  to  him 
his  house,  of  which  Xavier  accepted,  as  it  was  adja- 
cent to  the  church  wherein  were  the  relics  of  St. 
Thomas  ;  and  thus  afforded  him  the  opportunity  of 
passing  the  night  in  prayer,  before  his  sacred  shrine, 
without  attracting  observation. 

While  engaged  in  his  devotions  in  this  place,  he 
suffered  much  from  the  assaults  of  hell  ;  but  the 
favours  he  received  from  God,  made  him  ample 
amends  for  the  malice  of  his  infernal  assailants.  The 
particular  lights  he  received  from  God  are  not  known; 
it  is,  however,  certain  that  he  was  given  clearly  to 
imderstand,  that  he  should  pass  to  the  south,  and 
labour  in  the  conversion  of  the  islands  in  that  direc- 
tion. The  increase  of  fortitude  he  received  at  the 
same  time,  caused  him  to  disregard  all  the  dangers 
he  might  naturally  fear  ;  as  is  evident  from  what  he 
wrote  from  Meliapore,  to  two  of  his  friends  at  Goa, 
Paul  de  Camerino,  and  James  Bof  ba,  of  whom  men- 
tion has  been  already  made. 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  119 

«  I  hope  that  God  will  confer  many  favours  on  me 
durmg  this  voyage,  since,  through  His  infinite  good- 
ness, I  have  learned  with  so  much  joy,  that  it  is  his 
holy  will,  that  I  should  go  to  those  kingdoms  of 
Macassar,  where  so  many  christians  have  lately  been 
made.  I  am  so  determined  on  executing  what  our 
Lord  has  revealed  to  me,  that  if  I  should  be  wanting 
on  my  part,  I  would  act  in  direct  opposition  to  his 
orders,  and  render  myself  unworthy  of  his  favour, 
both  in  this  life  and  in  the  next.  If  I  cannot  this 
year  find  any  Portuguese  vessel  bound  for  Malacca, 
1  will  embark  on  any  ship,  whether  it  belongs  to  the 
pagans  or  the  Saracens.  I  place  so  much  confidence 
in  God,  for  whose  sake  I  undertake  this  voyage,  that 
if  there  should  pass  this  way  a  little  bark  of  Malacca, 
I  would  unhesitatingly  go  in  it.  All  my  hope  is  in 
God  ;  and  I  conjure  you,  by  his  love,  always  to  re- 
member, in  your  prayers,  so  great  a  sinner  as  I  am." 

Although  in  coming  to  Meliapore,  he  only  intended 
to  receive  direction  from  heaven  in  his  solitude,  he 
still  employed  a  portion  of  his  time  in  promoting  the 
good  of  others.  His  holy  life  gave  a  lustre  and  value 
to  his  discourses;  and  the  sight  of  him  alone  sufficed 
to  touch  the  heart.  The  people  looked  on  it  as  cer- 
tain, that  whoever  followed  not  the  counsel  of  Father 
Francis,  should  die  an  enemy  of  God.  They  related 
the  unhappy  death  of  some  sinners,  who  being  urged 
by  Xavier  to  repent,  deferred  the  work  of  their  con- 
version. This  popular  opinion  greatly  contributed 
to  the  change  of  manners  in  the  town  ;  and  the  fear 
of  a  disastrous  death,  produced  effects  which  no  other 
motive  perhaps  could  have  caused. 

At  Meliapore  was  a  Portuguese  gentleman,  whose 
irregularities  were  enormously  scandalous.  His 
house  was  a  seraglio  ;  and  the  greatest  part  of  his 
business  consisted  in  making  a  collection  of  beautiful 
slaves.  Xavier  went  one  day  to  visit  him,  about 
dinner  time.  «  Are  you  willing,"  asked  he,  "  that 
we  should  begin  our  acquaintance,  by  dining  to- 


120  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

gether  ?"  The  gentleman  was  somewhat  annoyed, 
both  by  the  visit  and  the  compliment.  Still  he 
affected  good  humour,  and  appeared  to  be  very  glad 
of  the  honour  the  Father  did  him.  At  table  Xavier 
spoke  not  a  word  of  his  irregularities,  and  discoursed 
on  indifferent  subjects  ;  although  the  dress  and  ap- 
pearance of  all  the  attendants  were  sufficient  indica- 
tions of  this  man's  wretched  state.  After  dinner  he 
spoke  as  before,  and  took  his  leave,  without  making 
him  the  least  reproach. 

Surprised  at  this  conduct  of  Francis,  his  host  con- 
cluded that  his  silence  was  ominous;  and  that  he  had 
nothing  else  to  expect  than  an  unhappy  death,  and  a 
still  more  unhappy  eternity.  Impelled  by  this 
thought,  he  anxiously  sought  Xavier,  and  falling 
down  before  him  said  :  "  Your  silence  has  spoken 
powerfully  to  my  heart.  I  have  not  enjoyed  a 
moment's  repose  since  you  left  me.  If  my  everlast- 
ing doom  be  not  already  determined,  Ï  put  myself 
into  your  hands.  Do  with  me,  Father,  what  you 
may  judge  necessary  for  the  salvation  of  my  soul. 
Behold  me  ready  to  obey  you." 

Xavier  embraced  him  with  tender  affection;  and 
having  assured  him  that  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  are 
Infinite,  he  shewed  him  that  we  are  bound  never  to 
despair  ;  and  that  although  God  sometimes  refuses 
sinners  time  to  repent,  he  always  pardons  the  truly 
penitent.  He  caused  him  to  put  away  the  occasions 
of  his  sins,  and  prepared  him  for  a  general  confes- 
sion, the  fruit  of  which  was  a  regular  and  christian 
life. 

So  great  was  the  favorable  change  produced  by 
Xavier  at  Meliapore,  that,  according  to  the  solemn 
depositions  of  witnesses  of  known  integrity,  he  left 
the  town  quite  a  different  place  from  what  he  had 
found  it  on  his  arrival.  He  himself  was  so  well 
pleased  with  the  result  of  his  labours,  that  he  ac- 
cumulated his  benedictions  on  it  ;  and  said  that  in  all 
India  there  was  not  a  more  christian  town.    At  the 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  121 

same  time  he  foretold  that  one  day  it  should  become 
flourishing  and  wealthy  ;  which  prediction  was  ac- 
complished a  few  years  afterwards. 

While  all  these  conversions  made  Francis  an  object 
of  public  veneration,  God  was  pleased  to  glorify  his 
name  by  certain  wonderful  events.  A  merchant  of 
Meliapore  was  about  to  embark  for  Malacca,  and 
went  to  take  his  leave  of  Francis.  On  receiving  his 
blessing,  he  asked  of  him  some  little  token  of  his 
friendship.  Xavier  was  very  poor,  and  had  nothing 
to  give  but  the  beads  which  he  wore  round  his  neck. 
"  These  beads,  said  he  to  the  merchant,  will  not  be 
useless  to  you,  provided  you  put  your  confidence  in 
the  Virgin  Mary.  The  merchant  embarked,  full  of 
confidence  in  the  protection  of  heaven,  and  without 
any  fear  of  pirates,  storms,  or  other  dangers  of  the 
sea.  God,  however,  tried  his  faith.  He  had  almost 
crossed  the  gulf,  between  Meliapore  and  Malacca, 
when  a  furious  storm  suddenly  arose.  The  sails 
were  torn,  the  rudder  broken,  and  the  mast  came  by 
the  board.  In  this  state  the  vessel  was  dashed  against 
the  rocks,  and  opened.  Most  of  the  crew  and  pas- 
sengers were  drowned.  Some  of  them,  among  whom 
was  the  merchant,  clung  to  the  rocks,  on  which  they 
had  been  cast.  In  this  destitute  condition,  deprived 
of  all  means  of  sustaining  life,  they  took  a  resolution, 
with  which  despair  alone  could  have  inspired  them. 
Having  gathered  up  some  floating  planks  of  the 
wreck,  and  joined  them  together  as  well  as  they 
could,  they  put  themselves  on  them,  and  committed 
themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  waves,  without  any 
other  gleam  of  hope,  than  that  of  falling  into  some 
current,  which  might  carry  them  ashore. 

Full  of  confidence  in  the  protection  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  the  merchant  still  reserved  the  beads,  and 
had  no  apprehension  of  being  drowned,  as  long  as 
he  held  them  in  his  hand.  No  sooner  was  the  raft  adrift 
on  the  water,  than  he  seemed  to  be  transported  to 
Meliapore,  and    thought   he  was   conversing   with 

11* 


122  LIFE  OF  ST.  FKANCIS  XAVIEll. 

Francis.  When  he  recovered  from  this  ecstacy,  he 
was  amazed  to  find  himself  on  an  unknown  coast, 
without  being  able  to  discover  any  of  his  former 
companions,  or  the  planks  on  which  he  had  risked 
his  life  ;  but  he  learned  from  some  people  who  approach- 
ed him,  that  he  was  on  the  coast  of  Negatapan. 
Transported  with  joy  at  his  miraculous  preservation, 
he  told  them  how  God  had  delivered  him  from  a 
watery  grave. 

A  Portuguese  soldier,  Jerome  Fernandez  de  Men- 
doza,  received  assistance  from  Xavier,  in  a  manner 
somewhat  different,  although  no  less  wonderful. 
Having  sailed  in  a  westerly  direction  from  the  coast 
of  Coromandel,  in  a  ship  belonging  to  himself,  and 
in  which  was  all  his  wealth,  Fernandez  was  taken 
near  Cape  Comorin  by  Malabar  pirates,  who  were 
no  less  remarkable  for  their  cruelty  than  for  their 
love  of  plunder.  To  save  his  life,  while  he  lost  his 
goods,  he  threw  himself  into  the  sea,  and  was  happy 
enough  to  reach  the  coast  of  Meliapore.  He  met 
there  with  Francis,  to  whom  he  related  his  mis- 
fortune, and  of  whom  he  asked  an  alms.  Xavier 
almost  regretted  his  own  poverty,  which  prevented 
him  from  relieving  this  poor  creature.  He  put  his 
hand  into  his  pocket,  as  if  in  search  of  something  ; 
but  finding  nothing,  he  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  then  turning  to  Fernandez,  said  : — '  Courage, 
brother,  heaven  will  provide  for  you.'  Then  ad- 
vancing four  or  five  paces,  he  once  more  put  his 
hand  into  his  pocket,  and  drew  forth  fifty  pieces  of 
gold. — "  Take,"— said  he,  as  he  gave  them  to  Fernan- 
dez,— "  what  heaven  sends  you  :  make  use  of  it,  but 
speak  not  on  the  subject."  His  joy  and  surprize 
were  too  great,  to  allow  Fernandez  to  keep  silence. 
He  published  every  where  the  bounty  of  his  bene- 
factor ;  and  the  very  appearance  of  the  gold  gave 
no  obscure  indication  of  its  miraculous  origin. 

Nothing,  however,  is  more  remarkable  than  Xa- 
vier's  conduct  towards  John  Duro  or  Deyro,  as  he  has 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  123 

been  differently  called.  He  was  about  thirty-five 
years  old,  and,  in  the  beginning  of  his  career,  had 
been  a  soldier.  He  then  became  a  merchant,  and 
accumulated  great  wealth.  Still,  he  was  dissatisfied 
with  the  world,  uneasy  amidst  all  his  riches,  and  had 
a  deep  conviction  that  God  alone  could  satisfy  the 
desires  of  his  soul.  One  day,  he  went  to  see  Xavier, 
and  told  him  that,  for  many  years,  he  had  a  desire 
of  changing  his  state  of  life,  and  of  serving  God  with 
all  perfection.  Two  reasons  hitherto  prevented  him. 
He  never  could  meet  with  any  person,  who  was  ca- 
pable of  shewing  him  the  way  of  perfection  ;  and  he 
had  a  great  dread  of  falling  into  poverty.  These 
difficulties,  he  said,  no  longer  existed.  He  hoped  to 
walk  in  the  way  of  perfection,  under  the  direction  of 
so  able  a  guide  as  Xavier  ;  and  as  for  the  apprehen- 
sion of  poverty,  he  said  that  he  had  as  much  wealth 
as  would  supply  all  his  wants  for  the  remainder  of 
his  days.  He,  therefore,  begged  Xavier's  permission 
to  follow  him,  and  promised  to  defray  all  his  ex- 
penses. 

Francis  made  Deyro  sensible,  how  far  he  yet  was 
fromthe  kingdom  of  heaven.  He  told  him  that  to  arrive 
at  perfection,  he  should  follow  the  counsel  given  by 
our  Saviour  to  -the  young  man,  who  was  willing  to 
follow  him  : — "  Sell  all  thou  hast,  and  give  it  to  the 
poor.'^  Deyro  acknowledged  his  error;  and  imme- 
diately begged  Xavier  to  take  all  his  goods  and  give 
them  to  the  poor.  This  however  the  latter  would  not 
do  ;  neither  would  he  permit  Deyro  to  dispose  of  any 
thing  until  he  made  his  confession.  He  doubtless 
foresaw,  that  he  would  be  obliged  to  make  restitu- 
tion of,  at  least,  some  part  of  the  wealth  he  had  gained. 

Deyro  made  his  confession,  which  occupied  him 
three  days  ;  after  which  having  sold  his  ship  and  his 
merchandise,  he  restored  whatever  he  had  got  un- 
justly, and  gave  great  alms.  Under  Xavier's  direc- 
tion, he  applied  himself  to  the  exercises  of  piety  and 
penance,  thereby  to  lay  the  solid  foundation  of  that 


124  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

perfection,  to  which  he  aspired.  This  auspicious  be- 
ginning was  not  attended  with  corresponding  fruit  ; 
and  the  spirit  of  retirement,  of  mortification,  and  of 
poverty,  was  soon  extinguished  in  one,  who  had 
been  so  Jong  accustomed  to  the  turmoils  of  the  world, 
who  had  always  lived  in  plenty,  and  who  passion- 
ately loved  wealth.  His  former  habits  returned,  and 
having  recovered  some  jewels,  he  privately  bought 
a  small  vessel,  with  the  intention  of  resuming  his 
former  line  of  life. 

He  was  upon  the  point  of  setting  sail,  when  a 
catechist,  called  Antonio,  came  to  tell  him  that  Xavier 
desired  to  speak  with  him.  Deyro  who  thought  of 
nothing  but  of  making  his  escape,  and  who,  therefore, 
had  not  communicated  his  design  to  any  one,  affected 
to  believe  that  the  messenger  had  made  a  mistake. 
Antonio  however  insisted  that  there  was  no  mistake  ; 
and  Deyro,  being  no  longer  able  to  dissemble,  went 
to  meet  Xavier,  to  whom  he  resolved  to  deny  every 
thing,  as  he  thought  that  the  latter  could  have  at 
most  but  a  suspicion  of  his  intended  flight.  Assum- 
ing, therefore,  an  air  of  confidence,  he  presented 
himself  to  Xavier,  to  whom  God  had  revealed  Dey- 
ro's  intention. — "You  have  sinned,'^  said  the  saint  to 
him,  "  you  have  sinned." — These  words  so  deeply 
afiected  him,  that  casting  himself  at  his  feet,  he  cried 
out  in  the  accents  of  fear  :  "  It  is  true,  father,  I  have 
sinned." — "Penance,then,myson," — replied  Xavier, 
"penance." — Deyro  immediately  went  to  confession  : 
he  sold  his  ship,  and  distributed  the  proceeds  among 
the  poor.  He  then  returned  to  put  himself  once 
more  under  the  direction  of  Xavier,  being  firmly 
resolved  to  follow  his  advice  more  faithfully,  and  to 
serve  God  with  greater  disinterestedness  in  future. 

How  sincere  soever  the  repentance  of  Deyro  ap- 
peared to  be,  Xavier  had  no  confidence  in  it.  He 
refused  to  receive  him  into  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
which  requires  solid  spirits,  and  such  as  are  steady 
in  their  vocation.     He  did  not,  however,  refuse  to 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIEH.  125 

take  him  as  a  companion,  in  quality  of  a  catechist, 
and  brought  him  with  him  to  Malacca  ;  for  which 
he  sailed  from  Meliapore  in  September,  1545,  amid 
the  tears  of  the  people  who  in  vain  endeavoured  to 
retain  him.  Before  going  on  board,  he  wrote  to 
Father  Paul  de  Camerino,  and  told  him,  that  when 
the  fathers  of  the  Society  who  \vere  daily  expected 
from  Portugal,  should  arrive,  two  of  them  were  to 
■accompany  the  princes  of  Jafanatapan,  whenever 
the  Portuguese  should  think  fit  to  re-establish  the 
lawful  king.  It  was  rumoured  that  this  expedition, 
which  had  been  so  unworthily  frustrated,  was  to  be 
renewed.  This  project,  however,  was  not  realized  ; 
and  both  the  young  princes  died,  successively,  in  less 
than  two  years  after  their  conversion. 

While  the  ship  that  bore  Xavier  was  crossing  the 
gulf  of  Ceylon,  an  opportunity  was  afforded  hira 
for  exercising  his  charity,  which  he  did  not  permit 
to  pass  by  unheeded.  The  mariners  and  soldiers,  as 
is  usual  with  such  people,  passed  their  time  in  play- 
ing at  cards.  On  one  occasion,  two  soldiers  having 
engaged  at  play,  more  out  of  avarice,  than  from  a  love 
of  amusement,  one  of  them  was  so  unlucky  as  to 
lose  not  only  all  his  own  money,  but  even  that  with 
which  others  had  entrusted  him  for  purposes  of 
traffic.  When  he  had  lost  all,  he  withdrew  in  dread- 
ful rage,  which  he  vented  in  imprecations  and  blas- 
phemies. So  far  was  he  influenced  by  this  feeling, 
that  he  would  have  leaped  into  the  sea,  or  have  run 
on  the  point  of  his  sword,  had  he  not  been  prevented 
by  his  companions.  Xavier  was  informed  of  his 
misconduct  and  dreadful  intentions,  and  at  once  en- 
deavoured to  assist  him.  Embracing  him  cordially, 
he  used  all  the  persuasion  of  which  he  was  master, 
to  console  him  ;  but  the  soldier,  still  excited  by  his 
fury,  drove  him  away,  and  poured  out  a  volley  of 
abuse  upon  him.  Xavier  remained  recollected  for  a 
few  moments,  during  which  he  implored  God's  assist- 
ance and  counsel.    He  then  borrowed  fifty  reals  from 


126  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRAxVCIS  XAVIER. 

one  of  the  passengers,  which  he  brought  to  the  sol- 
dier, and  advised  him  once  more  to  try  his  fortune. 
The  unhappy  man  took  courage,  and  had  such  good 
success,  that  he  won  back  all  he  had  lost.  Xavier 
had  been  looking  on,  and  took  from  the  overplus  of 
the  winnings,  the  money  he  had  borrowed  for  him. 
Seeing  then  the  gamester  once  more  in  a  tranquil 
state  of  mind,  he  expostulated  with  him  on  his  con- 
duct so  forcibly  and  so  successfully,  that  he,  who 
before  refused  to  listen  to  him,  now  yielded  to  the 
weight  of  his  reasons  and  authority.  He  never  after- 
wards played  at  cards,  and  became  an  exemplary 
christian. 


127 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Xavier  arrives  at  Malacca— State  of  that  city — Efforts  of  Xavier's 
zeal  for  its  reformation — He  learns  the  Malaya  tongue — Miraculous 
recovery  of  Antonio  Fernandez — Raises  a  dead  woman  to  life — Arri- 
val of  new  missioners  from  Portugal — Inconstancy  of  the  people  of 
Malacca — Xavier  sails  for  Amboyna — Extraordinary  gift  of  speech 
— Great  zeal — Pestilence  on  board  the  Spanish  fleet — Charity  of  Xa- 
vier towards  the  sick — John  Araus — Remarkable  prediction. 


They  arrived  at  Malacca  on  the  25th  of  September. 
As  Xavier  frequently  visited,  and  laboured  much  in 
this  place,  it  will  not  be  unnecessary  to  enter  into  some 
details,  concerning  its  character  and  situation.  It  lies 
beyond  the  gulf  of  Bengal,  near  the  head  of  the 
great  peninsula,  which  extends  south  from  the  Ava, 
within  two  degrees  and  a  half  of  the  equator,  oppo- 
site the  island  of  Sumatra,  which  the  ancients  be- 
lieved to  be  joined  to  the  continent.  Malacca  was 
under  the  dominion  of  the  kings  of  Siam,  until  the 
Saracens,  who  traded  thither,  insinuated  Mahome- 
tanism  into  the  minds  of  its  inhabitants,  and  then 
induced  them  to  revolt  against  their  lawful  prince,  in 
whose  place  they  setup  a  monarch  of  their  own  sect, 
called  Mahomet.  At  this  time,  it  was  celebrated  for 
its  commerce  ;  and  its  port  was  frequented  by  ships 
of  many  nations.  Besides,  the  people  of  Guzarette, 
Aracan,  Malabar,  Pegu,  Sumatra,  Java,  and  the 
Moluccas, — the  Arabs,  Persians,  Chinese,  and  Ja- 
panese, carried  on  business  there.  The  town  stretched 
along  the  sea  coast,  for  the  convenience  of  trade. 

Of  all  the  Asiatics,  the  people  of  Malacca  are, 
perhaps,  the  most  inclined  to  pleasure  ;  owing,  in  a 
great  measure,  to  the  delightful  climate  they  enjoy, 
for  although  near  the  equator,  they  have  a  perpetual 


128  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Spring.  Tlie  inhabitants  follow  the  natural  bent  of 
their  inclinations,  and  delight  in  perfumes,  banquets, 
and  music  ;  not  to  say  any  thing  of  grosser  pleasures, 
in  which  they  indulge  without  restraint.  They  speak 
the  Malaya  tongue,  which  of  all  the  languages  of 
the  east  has  the  most  harmonious  pronunciation. 

In  1511,  Don  Alphonso  Albuquerque  conquered 
Malacca,  which  was  defended  by  thirty  thousand 
men,  numerous  pieces  of  artillery,  and  a  great 
number  of  elephants  and  ships.  It  was  carried  by 
storm,  at  the  second  assault,  by  eight  hundred  Portu- 
guese, aided  by  some  Malabars.  During  three 
days  it  was  given  up  to  pillage  ;  and  the  king,  ac- 
companied only  by  fifty  horsemen,  was  forced  to  fly. 
The  Portuguese  built  a  citadel,  which  the  succeeding 
governors  endeavoured  to  fortify  :  this  the  barbarians 
often  attacked,  and  sometimes  with  destructive  effect. 

When  Xavier  disembarked,  he  went  to  visit  the 
governor  of  the  town,  to  inform  him  of  his  intended 
voyage  to  Macassar.  The  governor  told  him,  that 
he  had  lately  sent  thither  a  holy  priest  with  some 
Portuguese  soldiers,  and  that  he  expected  to  hear 
from  them  very  shortly.  In  the  mean  time,  he  was 
of  opinion,  that  our  saint  and  his  companions  should 
stay  at  Malacca,  until  news  should  come  from  Ma- 
cassar. Xavier  assented  to  the  proposition  of  the 
governor,  and  retired  to  the  hospital,  which,  as  usual, 
he  had  chosen  for  his  residence.  The  people  flocked 
in  crowds  to  behold  the  great  apostle,  whose  fame 
was  spread  over  all  India,  and  generally  throughout 
the  east.  Parents  shewed  him  to  their  children  ;  and 
it  was  observed  that  the  man  of  God  called  every 
one  of  these  little  ones  by  their  names,  as  if  he  had 
previously  known  them,  and  was  not  a  stranger  who 
had  lately  arrived. 

The  morals  of  this  city  were  awfully  corrupt.  The 
Portuguese  who  were  there  at  a  distance,  both  from 
the  bishop  and  the  viceroy  of  India,  lived  in  the  most 
unconcealed  irregularity,  without  fear  of  any  laws, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  129 

either  ecclesiastical  or  civil.  Avarice,  intemperance, 
impurity,  and  forgetfulness  of  God,  every  where 
prevailed  ;  and  the  christians  were  distinguished  from 
the  unbelievers  both  by  their  dress,  and  the  excess 
and  enormity  of  their  vices.  This  state  of  things 
convinced  Xavier,  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  him 
to  remain  some  time  in  Malacca,  where  he  hoped  to 
be  able  to  do  some  good.  Before,  however,  under- 
taking the  reformation  of  a  town,  so  deeply  sunk  in 
corruption,  he  employed  some  days  in  serving  the 
sick  ;  he  passed  many  nights  in  prayer,  and  perform- 
ed extraordinary  austerities. 

After  having  made  these  preparations,  he  began 
his  public  instructions,  according  to  the  method  he 
had  practised  in  Goa.  He  went  through  the  streets 
at  evening,  with  a  bell  in  his  hand,  and  crying  out 
with  a  loud  voice  : — "  Pray  to  God,  for  those  who 
are  in  a  state  of  mortal  sin.'^ — By  this  means  many 
were  reminded  of  their  sinful  state,  and  of  the  pun- 
ishments that  awaited  them.  Seeing  the  evil  inchna- 
tions  of  their  minds,  and  that  the  disease  was  likely 
to  be  aggravated,  if  violent  remedies  were  applied, 
he  moderated  more  than  ever  the  ardour  of  his  zeal. 
Although  he  was  naturally  of  a  serene  countenance 
and  amiable  manners,  he  seemed  at  Malacca  to  be 
more  than  ordinarily  gay  and  affable  ;  so  that  John 
Deyro,  his  companion,  was  astonished  at  the  change. 

By  thus  acting  he  succeeded  in  gaining  the  hearts 
of  all,  and  became  most  influential  in  the  city.  At 
first,  he  abolished  a  long  established  custom,  which 
authorized  an  unbecoming  interchange  of  dress,  and 
was  the  source  of  an  infinite  number  of  disorders.  He 
induced  those  who  lived  publicly  in  sin,  to  dismiss 
the  partners  of  their  crimes,  or  to  contract  the  bands 
of  lawful  wedlock.  As  the  children  had  no  knowledge 
of  God,  and  learned  indecent  songs  as  soon  as  they 
began  to  speak,  he  paid  particular  attention  to  their 
religious  instruction.  They  corresponded  so  well 
with  his  efforts,  that,  in  a  short  time,  they  learned  the 
12 


130  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

christian  doctrine,  and  were  accustomed  to  assemble, 
and  sing  the  hymns  of  the  church  in  the  streets.  He 
restored  the  practice  of  confession,  which  before  his 
time  was  almost  neglected.  So  many  penitents  of 
both  sexes  now  crowded  to  the  tribunals  of  penance, 
that  he  was  not  able  to  satisfy  all  who  applied  to  him 
for  spiritual  relief. 

He  applied  himself  diligently  to  acquire  the  Malaya 
tongue,  which  is  spoken  in  all  the  islands  beyond 
Malacca.  As  soon  as  he  was  able,  he  translated  a 
short  catechism  into  it, — the  same  he  had  composed 
on  the  Fishery-coast  ;  as  also  a  longer  instruction  on 
the  principal  duties  of  Christianity.  He  committed 
all  this  to  memory,  and  was  very  attentive  to  acquire 
a  correct  pronunciation,  that  he  might  be  better  un- 
derstood. 

By  means  of  these  books,  and  with  the  aid  of 
interpreters,  who  were  never  wanting  to  him  when 
necessary,  he  converted  many  idolaters,  and  some 
Mahometans  and  Jews.  Among  these  latter  was  a 
famous  Rabbi,  who  made  a  public  abjuration  of 
Judaism.  Before  seeing  Xavier,  this  man  regarded 
all  the  wonderful  actions  that  were  related  of  him, 
as  so  many  juggler's  tricks  ;  but  now  being  convinced 
by  the  evidence  of  his  own  senses, — for  never  did 
the  holy  man  perform  so  many  miracles  as  at  Ma- 
lacca,— he  acknowledged  their  truth.  The  juridical 
depositions  of  eye  witnesses  assure  us,  that  all  the 
sick  who  touched  him,  were  immediately  cured. 
Among  others,  Antonio  Fernandez,  a  youth  of  fifteen 
years  of  age,  was  so  sick  that  recovery  seemed 
hopeless.  His  mother,  although  professedly  a  chris- 
tian, was  not  without  some  remains  of  pagan  super- 
stition. When  she  saw  that  all  natural  remedies 
were  of  no  effect,  she  had  recourse  to  some  supersti- 
tious practices  of  the  heathens.  Instead,  however, 
of  getting  better,  Fernandez  grew  sensibly  worse  ; 
his  death  was  hourly  expected,  when  a  christian 
woman  suggested  that  Xavier  should  be  called.     On 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  131 

his  arrival  at  the  house,  the  dying  youth,  who  lay 
insensible,  began  to  cry  out,  and  make  violent  con- 
tortions of  his  frame  ;  all  which  appearances  were 
increased,  when  Xavier  presented  to  him  the  crucifix. 
He  was  convinced  that  these  manifestations  were  not 
the  effect  of  natural  causes  ;  and  that  God,  to  punish 
the  superstition  of  the  mother,  had  delivered  her  son 
to  the  power  of  the  infernal  spirit.  He,  therefore, 
knelt  at  his  bed  side,  and  read  aloud  the  passion  of 
Our  Lord.  He  then  placed  his  own  reliquiary  about 
the  neck  of  the  sick  person,  whom  he  also  sprinkled 
with  holy  water.  The  young  man's  violent  agitation 
immediately  ceased,  and  he  lay  motionless  as  before. 
Xavier  rose  up,  and  told  those  in  attendance  to  give 
him  something  to  eat.  He  also  ordered  the  father  of 
the  youth  to  lead  him  as  soon  as  he  should  be 
able  to  walk,  for  nine  days  successively,  to  the  church 
of  "  our  Lady  of  the  mount," — where,  said  he,  to- 
morrow I  will  say  Mass  for  him.  While  he  was 
celebrating  the  divine  sacrifice  on  the  following  day, 
Fernandez  suddenly  came  to  himself,  and  was  per- 
fectly restored  to  health. 

The  astonishment  caused  by  this  extraordinary 
cure,  was  much  increased  by  his  restoring  to  life  a 
young  woman,  who  had  died  at  Malacca,  while 
Xavier  was  a  short  distance  from  the  city.  Her  mother 
sought  for  him  in  vain,  while  her  daughter  was  sick  : 
on  his  return  she  came  to  him,  and  casting  herself  at 
his  feet,  said  to  him  as  Martha  said  to  Christ, — that 
if  he  had  been  there,  her  daughter  would  not  have 
died  ;  and  that  if  he  would  but  invoke  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  dead  might  be  restored  to  life.  Xavier 
was  overjoyed  to  behold  so  great  faith,  in  one  who 
had  been  but  lately  baptized  ;  and  judging  that  she 
v;as  worthy  of  the  blessing  which  she  sought,  he 
raised  his  eyes  to  God,  and  prayed  silently  for  some 
time.  Then,  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  to  her 
with  great  confidence  : — "go  ;  your  daughter  liveth." 
— The  mother  seeing  that  he  did  not  offer  to  accom- 


132  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

pany  her  to  the  place  of  burial,  replied,  with  mingled 
sentiments  of  hope  and  fear,  that  it  was  now  three 
days  since  she  had  been  interred. — "It  is  no  matter," 
said  Xavier  ;  "open  the  grave,  and  you  will  find  her 
living." — Without  further  reply,  she  ran  full  of  hope 
to  the  church,  and,  having  caused  the  tomb-stone  to 
be  removed  in  the  presence  of  many  persons,  found 
her  daughter  living. 

While  Xavier  was  thus  employed  at  Malacca,  he 
received  letters  by  Goa  from  Italy  and  Portugal, 
which  informed  him  of  the  progress  of  the  Society, 
and  of  what  it  had  already  done  in  Germany,  for 
the  good  of  the  church.  He  never  tired  of  reading 
these  letters,  which  he  affectionately  kissed,  and  be- 
dewed with  his  tears,  and  which  seemed  to  restore 
him  once  more  to  his  brethren  in  Europe,  or  render 
them  present  to  him  in  Asia.  At  the  same  time,  he 
learned  that  three  missioners,  sent  by  Ignatius,  had 
arrived,  in  company  with  Don  Juan  de  Castro,  the 
successor  of  Don  Alphonse  de  Sosa  in  the  govern- 
ment of  India.  Their  names  were  Antonio  Crimi- 
nali,  Nicholas  Lancilotti,  and  John  Beyra;  the  two 
first  were  Italians,  and  the  last  a  Spaniard.  They 
were  all  men  of  an  apostolical  spirit  and  eminent 
holiness  of  life  ;  especially  Criminali,  who  of  all  the 
disciples  of  Ignatius,  was  the  first  to  receive  the 
crown  of  martyrdom.  Xavier  sent  letters,  by  which 
he  ordered  Lancilotti  to  remain  in  the  seminary  of 
Holy  Faith,  that  he  might  teach  the  Latin  language 
to  the  young  Indians  ;  he  directed  the  other  two  to 
accompany  Mansilla  to  the  Fishery-coast. 

Having  waited  in  vain,  during  three  months,  for 
news  from  Macassar,  when  he  saw  that  no  vessel 
came  from  that  island,  although  the  time  for  the  re- 
turn of  the  ship,  which  the  governor  of  Malacca 
had  sent  to  those  parts,  had  elapsed,  he  concluded 
that  Providence  would  not  make  use  of  him,  at 
present,  for  the  instruction  of  that  people,  especially 
as  they  had  a  priest  already  with  them.     That  he 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  133 

might,  however,  be  able  to  profit  by  any  opportunity, 
which  God  might  afford  him,  of  going  tliither,  he 
purposed  to  visit  the  islands  of  the  neighbouring 
coast,  which  were  in  a  state  of  great  spiritual  desti- 
tution. 

At  that  time,  God  made  known  to  him  the  calami- 
ties, both  of  pestilence  and  war,  which  impended 
over  Malacca,  and  the  utter  desolation  to  which  it 
was  to  be  reduced,  for  the  chastisement  of  its  crimes. 
Although  the  inhabitants  had  reformed  their  morals, 
when  he  first  came  among  them,  they  relapsed  insen- 
sibly into  their  former  evil  habits  ;  and  became  more 
dissolute  than  ever,  as  is  commonly  the  case  with 
those  who  have  been  long  habituated  to  criminal 
indulgence.  To  no  purpose  did  Xavier  denounce  to 
them  the  judgments  of  God,  and  exhort  them  by 
every  motive,  even  that  of  their  own  interest,  to 
practise  piety.  His  menaces  and  promises  were 
equally  ineffectual;  and  he  was  obliged  to  say  of 
Malacca,  the  very  contrary  of  what  he  had  said  of 
Meliapore  ; — that  he  had  not  seen  in  all  India  a 
more  wicked  place. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1546,  accompanied  by 
John  Deyro,  he  embarked  for  Amboyna,  in  a  vessel 
bound  for  the  isle  of  Banda.  With  the  exception  of 
the  captain,  who  was  a  Portuguese,  the  ship's  com- 
pany and  passengers  were  natives  of  India,  of  various 
countries,  and  almost  all  were  mahometans  and 
pagans.  During  the  voyage,  Xavier  converted  them 
all  to  Jesus  Christ  ;  for  when  he  expounded  to  them 
the  mysteries  of  faith  in  one  language,  they  all  under- 
stood him,  each  in  his  own  tongue,  as  if  he  had 
simultaneously  spoken  different  languages.  This 
evident  miracle  convinced  them  of  the  truth  of  his 
doctrine. 

They  had  been  now  six  weeks  at  sea,  without  dis- 
covering Amboyna.      The  pilot  thought  that  they 
must  have  passed  it  ;  and  he  was  unable  to  tack 
about,  as  the  wind  was  unfavourable.     Xavier  per- 
12* 


134  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

ceived  his  perplexity,  and  said;  "do  not  annoy  yonr- 
self :  we  are  yet  in  the  Gulf.  To-morrow  at  break 
of  day  we  shall  be  in  view  of  Amboyna."  On  the 
next  morning  they  came  in  view  of  the  island,  as  he 
had  foretold  ;  and  as  the  pilot  did  not  wish  to  cast 
anchor,  Xavier  and  some  other  passengers,  were  put 
into  a  boat,  and  the  ship  continued  on  her  course. 
When  they  were  near  the  shore,  two  light  pirate 
vessels  suddenly  appeared,  and  commenced  a  chase. 
As  there  was  no  hope  of  any  succour  from  the  ship, 
and  as  they  were  without  any  means  of  defence, 
they  were  forced  to  put  out  to  sea,  and  by  this 
means  they  were  soon  lost  sight  of  by  their  pursuers. 
Although  this  danger  no  longer  appeared,  still  they 
were  not  entirely  without  apprehension,  lest  the 
pirates  should  lie  in  wait  for  them,  and  intercept  them 
on  their  return.  Xavier,  however,  assured  them, 
that  all  danger  was  over,  and  they  accordingly 
made  for  the  island,  where  they  arrived  in  safety  on 
the  16th  of  February. 

Amboyna  i-e  distant  from  Malacca  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  leagues,  and  is  about  ninety  miles  in 
circumference.  It  is  a  celebrated  commercial  mart, 
and  merchants  of  all  the  neighbouring  countries  trade 
to  it.  While  Antonio  Galvan  was  governor  of  Ter- 
nate,  the  Portuguese  conquered  it,  and  placed  in  it 
a  garrison.  Besides  this  there  were  also  seven  villages 
of  native  christians;  but  the  only  priest  in  the  island 
had  lately  died.  Xavier  immediately  visited  these 
villages,  and  baptized  many  infants,  several  of  whom 
died  soon  after,  as  if,  according  to  his  own  remark, 
Providence  had  prolonged  their  lives,  imtil  the 
gates  of  heaven  were  opened  to  them. 

Having  been  informed  that  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants had  retired  from  the  coast,  to  the  woods  and 
caves  of  the  mountains,  the  more  effectually  to  avoid 
the  rage  of  their  barbarian  neighbours,  who  were 
accustomed  to  pillage  the  coasts,  and  put  to  death 
or  capture  all  who  Tell  into  their  hands  ;  Xavier 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  135 

went  in  search  of  these  poor  creatures.  He  lived 
with  them  in  their  terrific  abodes,  until  he  made 
them  all  acquainted  with  the  duties  of  Christianity, 
of  which  the  greater  part  of  them  were  before  entirely 
ignorant. 

Having  thus  instructed  the  faithful,  he  applied 
himself  to  announce  the  gospel  to  the  Moors  and 
idolaters.  So  abundant  was  the  harvest,  with  which 
God  rewarded  his  exertions  in  disseminating  the 
divine  truths,  that  almost  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
island  became  christians.  In  every  village  he  built 
churches,  and  made  choice  of  the  most  intelligent  and 
fervent  among  them,  to  preside  over  the  rest,  until 
the  arrival  of  new  missioners.  He  wrote  to  Goa, 
and  commanded  Paul  de  Camerino  to  send  him 
Francis  Mansilla,  John  Beyra,  and  one  or  two  more 
of  the  first  missioners  who  should  arrive  from 
Europe.  He  gave  a  special  order  to  Mansilla,  to 
come,  as  he  intended  to  establish  a  house  of  the  So- 
ciety in  one  of  those  isles,  whence  missioners  might 
go  forth,  to  announce  the  gospel  in  all  the  islands  of 
the  Archipelago. 

While  Xavier  was  thus  employed  at  Amboyna, 
two  fleets, — one  of  Portugal,  the  other  of  Spain, — 
arrived  there.  The  Spaniards  were  coming  from 
New  Spain  or  Mexico,  to  conquer  the  Moluccas  in 
the  name  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  as  they  as- 
serted. They  had  spent  two  years  in  cruising,  and 
delayed  a  long  time  with  the  king  of  Tidore,  who 
received  them  kindly,  that  he  might  annoy  the  Por- 
tuguese, who  were  allied  to  the  king  of  Ternate,  his 
avowed  enemy;  they  now  made  for  Amboyna,  in- 
tending thence  to  pass  into  India,  and  return  to 
Europe  by  this  route.  They  were  engaged  in  an 
unjust  expedition  against  the  rights  of  Portugal  ;  and 
that,  without  the  orders  of  Charles  V.,  who,  on  the 
remonstrances  of  John  III.,  disavowed  their  acts,„ 
and  permitted  them  to  be  treated  as  pirates. 

The  Portuguese  did  not,  "however,  act  so  severely 


136  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

towards  them  ;  but  it  would  appear  that  Providence 
punished  their  misdeeds,  for  a  pestilential  fever  broke 
out  in  the  Spanish  fleet, — consisting  of  six  men  of 
war, — and  carried  off  great  numbers  of  them.  It 
was  a  melancholy  spectacle  to  behold  the  seamen 
and  soldiers  lying  on  the  decks,  or  on  the  shore  in 
tents  covered  with  leaves.  The  disease  that  con- 
sumed them,  kept  all  others  at  a  distance  from  them  ; 
and  the  more  need  they  had  of  relief,  the  less  of  it 
they  received  from  the  people  of  the  island. 

As  soon  as  Xavier  heard  of  the  pestilence,  he 
went  to  assist  the  sufferers,  and  discharged  towards 
them  all  the  duties  which  extreme  charity  could  sug- 
gest. Day  and  night  he  was  occupied  in  relieving 
their  corporal  and  spiritual  necessities  ;  not  only  did 
he  assist  the  dying,  but  he  also  buried  the  dead  with 
his  own  hands.  The  sick  were  before  without 
suitable  food  or  medicine  :  he  procured  both  for 
them,  from  the  the  liberality  of  a  Portuguese 
merchant,  Juan  Araus,  who  accompanied  him 
from  Molucca  to  Amboyna.  As  the  malady  con- 
tinued daily  to  increase,  Araus  began  to  fear,  lest  he 
should  impoverish  himself  by  these  charities  ;  and 
from  being  a  tender  hearted  man,  became  so  obdurate 
that  nothing  more  was  to  be  expected  from  him. 
Xavier  sent  once  for  some  wine  to  give  a  sick  man, 
who  had  continual  faintings.  Araus  gave  it  with 
great  reluctance,  and  charged  the  messenger  to 
trouble  him  no  more,  saying,  that  he  had  need  of 
the  remainder  for  his  own  use,  and  that  when  his 
own  was  out,  he  knew  not  where  he  should  go  for  a 
supply.  When  this  was  related  to  Francis,  he  be- 
came indignant,  and  said  :  "  What  ?  Does  Araus 
think  of  keeping  his  wine  to  himself,  and  of  refusing 
it  to  the  suffering  members  of  Jesus  Christ.  The 
end  of  his  life  is  very  near  ;  and  after  his  death,  all 
his  estate  shall  be  distributed  among  the  poor."  The 
event  verified  the  prediction,  as  will  hereafter  appear. 

Although  the  pestilence  had  not  entirely  ceased, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  137 

and  many  were  yet  sick  in  the  fleet,  the  Spaniards 
sailed  for  Goa,  to  avoid  the  winter,  which  in  those 
places  begins  about  May.  Before  their  departure, 
Xavier  made  provision  for  the  necessities  of  the 
soldiers,  and  furnished  them  with  all  that  he  could 
obtain  from  the  charity  of  the  Portuguese.  He  re- 
commended them  hkewise  to  his  friends  at  Malacca, 
where  they  were  to  touch;  and  wrote  to  Father  Paul 
Camerino  at  Goa,  not  to  fail  to  receive  into  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Society,  some  religious  of  the  order  of  St. 
Augustin,  who  had  ;,come  along  with  the  fleet  from 
Mexico.  He  enjoined  him  to  pay  them  all  the  at- 
tention, which  their  character  and  virtues  called  for. 


138 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Xavier  preaches  the  gospel  in  several  islands — Miraculous  restora- 
tion of  his  crucifix  in  Baranura — Solitary  conversion  at  Rosalao — 
Remarkable  prediction — Xavier  obtains  rain  from  God  for  the  people 
of  Ulate — Their  conversion — Sails  for  the  Moluccas — Preaches  at 
Ternate — Deaths  of  Juan  Galvan,  and  Juan  Araus — Great  success 
at  Ternate — Conversion  of  a  distinguished  lady. 


After  the  departure  of  the  Spaniards,  Xavier 
visited  some  places,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Am- 
boyna,  as  also  some  other  islands,  which  were  but 
thinly  inhabited.  This  he  did,  while  waiting  for  a 
vessel  to  bring  him  to  the  Moluccas,  which  are  nearer 
to  Macassar  than  Amboyna.  One  of  these  islands 
is  called  Baranura,  where  he  miraculously  recovered 
his  crucifix,  as  related  in  the  following  manner  by 
Fausto  Rodriguez,  an  eye-witness  of  the  fact,  and 
whose  sworn  testimony  is  recorded  in  the  process  of 
the  saint's  canonization. 

"We  were  at  sea,"  says  Rodriguez, — "Father 
Francis,  John  Rapose,  and  myself,  when  a  violent 
storm  arose,  which  alarmed  all  the  crew.  Xavier 
drew  from  his  bosom  a  small  crucifix,  which  he 
always  carried  about  with  him,  and  leaned  overboard 
intending  to  dip  it  into  the  sea  ;  but  the  crucifix 
dropped  out  of  his  hand,  and  immediately  disap- 
peared. It  was  very  manifest  that  this  loss  much 
afilicted  him.  We  landed  safe,  however,  next  morn- 
ing on  the  island  of  Baranura,  although  from  the 
time  when  the  crucifix  was  lost,  up  to  the  moment  of 
our  landing,  a  space  of  twenty  fours, — we  had  been 
in  continual  danger.  Francis  and  I  were  walking 
on  shore,  towards  the  town  of  Tamalo  ;  we  had 
proceeded  about  five  hundred  paces,  when  we  per- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  139 

ceived  a  crab  fish  coming  from  the  sea,  and  bearing 
— suspended  in  his  claws — the  identical  crucifix  that 
was  lost.  1  saw  the  crab  approach  the  Father,  and 
stop  before  him.  He  knelt  down  and  took  the  cru- 
cifix; after  which  the  crab  returned  to  the  sea. 
Xavier  continued  in  the  same  posture  for  half  an 
hour,  pressing  the  crucifix  to  his  breast,  and  aifec- 
tionately  kissing  it.  I  joined  him  in  returning  thanks 
to  God  for  so  evident  a  miracle  ;  after  which  we 
arose,  and  continued  our  journey." — Such  is  the  re- 
lation of  Rodriguez. 

After  remaining  eight  days  on  that  island,  they 
afterwards  set  sail  for  Rosalao  ;  where  Xavier  preach- 
ed as  soon  as  he  landed,  as  he  had  previously  done 
at  Baranura.  The  idolatrous  inhabitants  of  these 
islands  were  extremely  vicious  and  brutal, and  seemed 
to  have  nothing  more  than  the  figure  of  men.  They 
did  not  pay  much  attention  to  his  preaching,  and  of 
all  their  number,  one  only  believed  in  Jesus  Christ. 
On  departing  from  Ro^jalao,  he  took  off"  his  shoes, 
and  shook  ofi"  the  dust,  that  he  might  not  carry  away 
anything  belonging  to  so  unbelieving  a  people. 

The  conversion  of  that  one  man  was,  however, 
equal  to  that  of  man)'^  :  he  took  in  baptism  the  name 
of  Francis  ;  and  Xavier  foretold  to  him,  that  he 
should  die  a  very  happy  death, — invoking  the  name 
of  Jesus.  This  prophecy,  which  was  taken  notice  of, 
and  which  was  accomplished  forty  years  after,  has 
commended  the  fame  of  this  convert  to  posterity. 
This  neophyte  subsequently  left  this  barbarous  island, 
and  became  a  soldier  ;  he  served  on  various  occasions, 
until  the  year  15SS,  when  he  was  mortally  wounded 
in  a  battle  with  the  Saracens.  He  was  immediately 
brought  to  the  camp,  and  many  of  the  Indians  and 
Portuguese  came  to  Avitness  the  accomplishment  of 
Xavier's  prediction.  He  died  with  sentiments  of 
extraordinary  piety,  and  the  words, — "  Jesus,  assist 
me," — were  perpetually  on  his  lips. 

The  island  of  Ulate,  which  is  better  peopled,  and 


140  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

less  savage,  than  those  of  Baraniira  and  Rosalao, 
was  not  so  rebellious  to  the  exhortations  of  the  holy- 
man.  When  he  arrived,  the  people  were  all  under 
arms,  and  the  king  was  besieged  in  his  capital.  They 
were  on  the  point  of  surrendering,  as  the  enemy  had 
cut  off  all  the  springs  of  water,  and  there  was  no 
probability  of  rain  ;  so  that  both  men  and  beasts 
were  exposed  to  perish  through  drought.  This 
seemed  to  Xavier  a  favorable  opportunity  of  gaining 
the  vanquished  party  to  Jesus  Christ,  and,  perhaps, 
of  converting  also  the  conquerors.  Full  of  noble 
confidence  in  God,  he  got  into  the  tov/n,  and  present- 
ing himself  to  the  king,  offered  to  supply  him  with 
the  water  he  so  much  needed. — "  Permit  me,"  said 
he,  "  to  erect  a  cross,  and  place  your  confidence  in 
the  God  whom  I  announce  to  you.  He  is  the  Lord 
and  Governor  of  nature  ;  and  whenever  he  pleases, 
he  can  open  the  fountains  of  heaven,  and  inundate 
the  earth.  In  case  the  rain  comes  down,  promise 
me  to  acknowledge  his  power,  and,  together  with 
your  subjects,  to  receive  his  law," — In  the  extremity 
to  which  the  king  was  reduced,  he  readily  consented 
to  the  conditions,  and  pledged  the  pubUc  faith  for 
the  performance  of  his  promise,  in  case  Xavier  pro- 
cured for  him  the  expected  favour.  Francis  then 
caused  a  great  cross  to  be  made,  and  placed  on  an 
eminence  in  the  town,  where  kneeling  down  before 
it,  in  the  presence  of  a  multitude,  attracted  by  the 
novelty  of  the  sight,  as  well  as  by  the  hope  of  speedy 
relief,  he  implored  God,  by  the  death  of  his  beloved 
Son,  and  the  merits  of  that  crucified  Saviour,  who 
had  poured  forth  his  blood  for  the  sake  of  all  man- 
kind, not  to  refuse  a  little  rain  for  the  conversion  of 
an  idolatrous  people." 

As  soon  as  he  began  to  pray,  the  sky  became 
overcast  with  clouds  ;  when  he  had  finished,  the  rain 
poured  down  in  torrents,  and  continued  to  fall,  until 
a  plentiful  provision  of  water  was  made.  On  behold- 
ing this,  the  enemy  gave  up  all  hopes  of  taking  the 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  141 

town,  and  immediately  decamped.  The  king  and 
all  his  people  were  baptized  by  Xavier  ;  and  this 
prince  ordered  all  the  neighbouring  islands  that  de- 
pended on  him,  to  adore  Jesus  Christ,  and,  for  that 
purpose,  engaged  the  holy  man  to  announce  the  faith 
to  them.  More  than  three  months  were  spent  in 
these  excursions,  after  which  Xavier  returned  to 
Amboyna,  where  he  had  left  his  companion,  John 
Deyro,  to  instruct  the  newly  converted  christians. 
He  continued  him  in  this  office,  and  embarked  for 
the  Moluccas  in  a  Portuguese  vessel. 

The  Moluccas  are  a  cluster  of  islands  in  the  eastern 
ocean,  famous  for  their  fertility  in  cloves  and  other 
spices.  The  principal  islands  are  Ternate,  Tidor, 
Motir,  Macian,  and  Bacian.  The  first  is  in  50'  north 
latitude,  and  the  rest  follow  in  the  order  above  men- 
tioned. Ferdinand  Magellan  caused  much  discus- 
sion among  geographers  in  regard  to  the  exact 
situation  of  these  islands  ;  and  the  courts  of  Spain 
and  Portugal  had  serioas  quarrels  on  the  5ame  sub- 
ject. The  Portuguese  discovered  them  while  sailing 
in  an  easterly  direction,  and  the  Spaniards,  while 
sailing  to  the  west  ;  and  hence,  each  nation  endea- 
voured to  comprize  them  within  the  limits  of  their 
conquests,  according  to  the  degrees  of  longitude 
which  they  reckoned. 

Ternate  is  the  greatest  of  the  Molucca  islands,  and 
thither  Xavier  directed  his  course.  He  was  obliged 
to  cross  a  gulf,  ninety  leagues  in  extent,  which  is  ex- 
ceedingly dangerous  by  reason  of  its  strong  current 
and  uncertain  winds.  The  ship  which  carried  Xavier 
was  one  of  those  vessels,  called  in  those  parts  ^  cara- 
cores,'  of  a  long  and  narrow  form,  and  which  are 
impelled  either  by  sails  or  oars.  A  similar  vessel 
bore  Juan  Galvan,  who  had  much  merchandize  with 
him.  Both  sailed  from  Amboyna,  and  at  first  kept 
company  by  the  way,  as  they  were  both  bound  for 
the  same  port  of  Ternate  ;  but  in  the  midst  of  the 
gulf,  they  were  parted  by  a  violent  storm,  and  lost 

13 


143  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

sight  of  each  other.  After  escaping  from  many  im- 
minent dangers  of  being  wrecked,  the  «caracore'  of 
Xavier  gained  the  port  of  Ternate.  What  became 
of  Galvan  was  not  known,  until  manifested  by  God 
in  the  following  manner. 

While  Xavier  was  preaching  on  the  first  festival 
after  his  arrival,  he  suddenly  stopt  in  the  midst  of  his 
discourse,  and  said  after  a  short  pause  : — "  Pray  for 
the  soul  of  Juan  Galvan,  who  has  been  drowned  in 
the  gulf."  Some  of  Galvan's  friends,  and  other  per- 
sons interested  in  his  return,  were  present  ;  they  im- 
mediately asked  the  sailors  if  they  had  brought  any 
intelligence  of  so  tragical  an  event.  These  replied 
that  all  they  knew  was,  that  the  storm  had  separated 
them.  Imagining  that  Francis  knew  no  more  than 
the  seamen,  the  Portuguese  were  somewhat  en- 
couraged :  but,  three  days  after,  the  corpse  of  Galvan 
and  the  wreck  of  his  vessel,  were  thrown  on  the 
shore,  by  the  waves. 

About  the  same  time,  Xavier  turning  to  the  peo- 
ple, at  the  "Orate  Fratres"  of  Mass,  said: — "Pray 
also  for  Juan  Araus,  who  has  lately  died  at  Amboy- 
na."  The  day  and  hour  of  this  announcement  were 
carefully  observed,  and  when,  ten  or  twelve  days 
after,  a  ship  arrived  from  Amboyna,  the  fact  of  his 
death,  at  the  very  moment  that  Xavier  addressed  the 
people,  was  ascertained,  both  by  letters  and  by  the 
testimony  of  a  Portuguese,  who  had  been  present  on 
the  occasion.  This  was  the  merchant  who  refused 
to  give  wine  for  the  sick  Spanish  seamen,  and  whose 
sudden  death  Xavier  had  foretold.  After  Xavier's 
departure  he  fell  sick,  and  as  he  had  no  children  or 
other  heirs,  all  his  property  was  distributed  among 
the  poor,  according  to  the  custom  of  that  country. 

The  shipwreck  of  Galvan,  and  the  death  of  Araus, 
caused  the  fame  of  Francis  to  increase  much  at  Ter- 
nate ;  the  inhabitants  of  which  island  conceived  an 
exalted  idea  of  his  holiness.  Without  this,  indeed,  he 
would  not  have  been  able  to  effect  any  reformation, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  143 

or  even  to  be  heard  with  patience,  by  a  people  who 
unblushingly  committed  the  most  shameful  and 
abominable  crimes.  To  have  a  correct  idea  of  the 
success  of  his  labours  in  this  place,  it  is  enough  to 
read  what  he  himself  has  written,  namely, — that  of 
an  infinite  number  of  dissolute  persons,  whom  he 
found  there  at  his  arrival,  there  were  only  two  who 
had  not  abandoned  their  vicious  courses,  when  he 
departed.  Their  insatiate  desires  of  riches  and  plea- 
sures was  extinguished  ;  restitutions  became  com- 
mon ;  and  alms  were  dispersed  so  liberally,  that  the 
charitable  establishments  of  the  town,  which  before 
were  almost  extinct,  now  revived  and  flourished 
more  than  ever. 

This  visible  improvement  in  the  morals  of  the 
christians,  made  a  great  impression  on  the  idolaters 
and  Saracens,  many  of  whom  embraced  the  faith. 
Among  these  converts  was  an  illustrious  lady,  Nea- 
chile  Pocaraga,  daughter  to  Almanzor  king  of  Ti- 
dore,  and  widow  of  Boliese,  who  had  been  king  of 
Ternate  before  the  arrival  of  the  Portuguese.  She 
was  a  princess  of  great  mind,  and  of  a  generous  dis- 
position ;  but  was  much  attached  to  Mahometanism, 
and  a  great  enemy  of  the  christians,  especially  of  the 
Portuguese.  This  last  was  not  indeed  to  be  won- 
dered at.  She  had  received  them  into  her  kingdom 
with  great  kindness,  and  permitted  them  to  establish 
themselves  in  a  part  of  the  island,  for  the  purposes  of 
trade.  In  return  for  this  hospitality,  they  despoiled 
her  of  all  her  possessions,  leaving  her  nothing  but 
the  empty  title  of  Queen  ;  and  by  their  intrigues  de- 
prived the  three  princes,  her  sons,  of  their  crown, 
their  liberty,  and  even  their  lives.  She  herself  had 
been  forced  to  wander  about  from  isle  to  isle  ;  but 
Providence  had  designs  of  mercy  on  her,  and  con- 
ducted her  to  Ternate,  about  the  time  of  Xa- 
vier's  arrival.  She  lived  there  as  a  private  person, 
although  in  great  splendour  ;  and  manifested  in  her 


144  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

appearance  and  manner  that  dignified  air,  which  the 
great  retain  even  in  their  misfortunes. 

Xavier  was  introduced  to  her,  and  taking  the  op- 
portunity of  conversing  with  her  about  religion,  he 
gave  her  an  exalted  idea  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
which,  however,  he  told  was  easily  attained  ;  and 
added,  that  when  we  once  were  in  possession  of  it, 
there  was  no  reverse  to  be  feared.  As  she  had  no 
remaining  hopes  of  recovering  her  eartiily  posses- 
sions, she  more  willingly  turned  her  thoughts  to  hea- 
ven. Still  being  a  woman  of  considerable  talents, 
and  well  instructed  in  the  law  of  Mahomet,  she  did 
not  at  once  yield  :  but  Xavier  removed  all  her  doubts, 
and  shewed  her,  more  and  more  clearly,  the  false- 
hood of  the  koran,  and  the  truth  of  the  gospel. — 
Overcome  by  his  arguments,  or  rather  by  the  grace 
of  Jesus  Christ,  she  was  publicly  baptized  by  him, 
and  took  the  name  of  Isabella. 

Finding  her  dispositions  very  favourable  for  piety, 
he  was  not  satisfied  with  making  her  a  christian,  but 
resolved  to  cultivate  her  great  and  noble  inclinations 
with  great  care,  and  conduct  her  in  the  most  sublime 
and  solid  ways  of  a  spiritual  life.  Under  the  direc- 
tion of  Xavier,  Neachile  arrived  at  a  high  degree 
of  perfection,  and  instead  of  being  disdainful  and 
haughty  became  humble  and  modest.  She  was  mild 
to  others,  but  severe  upon  herself,  and  endured  her 
misfortunes  without  complaint.  She  lived  in  retire- 
ment, enjoying  the  union  of  her  soul  with  God;  and 
only  appeared  in  public,  to  exercise  deeds  of  charity 
to  the  poor.  Thus  she  lived,  more  respected  and 
honoured  both  by  the  Indians  and  Portuguese,  than 
when  she  sat  upon  the  throne,  encompassed  by  all 
the  pomp  and  pride  of  royalty. 


145 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Xavier  proposes  to  visit  the  isle  del  Moro — Martyrdom  of  Simon 
Vaz,  a  former  missioner  there — The  people  of  Tern  ate  oppose  the 
intended  voyage— Decree  of  the  governor—Apostolic  remonstrance  of 
Francis — Letter  to  Rome — Manifestation  of  supernatural  knowledge — 
Eight  Portuguese  murdered— Arrival  at  the  isle  del  Moro— Wonder- 
ful success — Conversion  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Tolo  and  Momoya — 
Miraculous  escape — Spiritual  consolations. 


While  Xavier  was  in  Ternate,he  heard  of  certain 
islands,  about  sixty  leagues  to  the  east  of  Ternate, 
which  are  called  del  Moro,  from  the  name  of  the 
largest  one  among  them.  It  was  reported  to  him, 
that  most  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  islands,  although 
barbarians,  had  been  baptized  ;  but  that  the  faith 
had  been  abolished  there  immediately  after  its  intro- 
duction. 

The  inhabitants  of  Momoya,  a  town  in  the  isle 
del  Moro,  constantly  refused  to  embrace  Mahometan- 
ism,  although  all  the  neighbouring  villages  had  re- 
ceived it.  The  prince,  or  ruler  of  that  town,  prefer- 
red to  remain  an  idolater  than  become  a  Mahometan  ; 
and  being  molested  by  the  Saracens,  had  recourse  to 
Tristan  d'  Atayda,  governor  of  Ternate,  to  whom  he 
promised  that  he  and  his  subjects  would  become 
christians,  if  the  Portuguese  would  take  him  under 
their  protection.  These  propositions  being  favoura- 
bly received  by  Atayda,  the  prince  was  accordingly 
baptized  at  Ternate,  and  in  honour  of  the  King  of 
Portugal,  took  the  name  of  John.  On  his  return  to 
Momoya,  he  brought  with  him  a  Portuguese  priest, 
Simon  Vaz,  who  converted  many  idolaters.  The 
13* 


146  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

number  of  christians  having  daily  increased,  another 
priest,  called  Alvarez,  came  to  aid  Vaz,  and  both  of 
them  laboured  so  successfully,  that  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Momoya  renounced  idolatry,  and  embiiaced  the 
christian  faith. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Portuguese  troops,  sent  by 
the  governor  of  Ternate,  came  to  defend  the  town 
against  the  enterprises  of  the  Saracens.  But  the 
crueltreatmentof  the  mother  of  Cacil  Aerio, an  illegiti- 
mate son  of  king  Boliefe,  so  much  exasperated  those 
princes  and  the  neighbouring  people,  that  they  re- 
solved to  put  all  the  Portuguese  to  death.  The  in- 
habitants of  Momoya,  naturally  changeable  and 
cruel,  commenced  the  slaughter  by  the  murder  of 
Simon  Vaz,  their  first  pastor  ;  and  would  have  killed 
Alvarez,  whom  they  pursued  and  shot  arrows  at,  as 
he  fled  to  the  sea  side.  There  he  providentially 
found  a  bark  in  readiness,  which  bore  him  away, 
wounded  as  he  was,  and  thus  saved  him  from  the 
fury  of  those  christian  barbarians. 

The  Saracens  profited  by  those  disorders,  and 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  town,  the  religion  of 
which  they  changed.  The  prince  was  the  only  one 
who  remained  constant,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
severe  treatment  he  received,  continued  to  profess 
the  faith.  Shortly  after,  Atayda  was  succeeded  in 
the  government  of  Ternate  by  Antonio  Galvan, 
illustrious  both  for  his  piety  and  valour.  He  sent  to 
the  isle  del  Moro,  an  able  and  zealous  priest,  by 
whose  ministry  the  people  were  once  more  brought 
back  to  the  fold  of  Christ.  This  ecclesiastic  did  not, 
however,  remain  long  on  the  island;  and  the  people, 
owing  partly  to  the  want  of  instruction,  and  partly 
to  their  natural  changeableness  of  character,  relapsed 
into  their  original  barbarism. 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  in  the  isle  del  Moro, 
when  Xavier  fi.rst  heard  of  it.  He  resolved  at  once 
to  go  and  preach  the  gospel  there,  after  he  had  re- 
mained three  months  at  Ternate.      As  soon  as  his 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  147 

design  was  known,  every  effort  was  made  to  dissuade 
him  from  executing  it.  He  was  told  that  it  was 
a  barren  and  terrific  country,  which  seemed  to  be 
under  a  cwrse,  and  which  was  a  more  fitting  habita- 
tion for  beasts  than  for  men.  The  air  was  said  to  be 
dense  and  unwholesome,  so  that  strangers  could  not 
live  in  the  country  :  the  mountains  vomited  forth 
fire,  and  the  ground  itself  was  frequently  agitated  by 
terrible  earthquakes.  To  this  was  added,  that  the 
people  of  the  country  surpassed,  in  cruelty  and  per- 
fidiousness,  all  the  barbarians  of  the  world  ; — that 
they  poisoned  each  other,  and  were  cannibals.  They 
were  even  so  savage,  as  on  great  occasions  to  beg 
from  their  friends,  some  old  and  useless  parent,  whom 
they  served  up  for  the  entertainment  of  their  guests, 
and  undertook  to  be  as  obliging  when  asked  for  a 
similar  favour. 

If  these  people,  said  they,  spare  not  their  own 
countrymen  and  parents,  how  would  they  treat  an 
unknown  person.  They  could  not  become  christians, 
without  first  being  humanized  ;  for  how  could 
the  divine  law  be  imprinted  on  their  hearts,  which 
were  hardened  against  all  the  impressions  of  humani- 
ty ?  Who  would  guide  him  through  those  thick  and 
tangling  forests,  where  they  mostly  dwelt,  like  so 
many  wild  beasts  ?  And  even  were  he  to  succeed 
in  taming  and  converting  them  ? — how  long  would 
such  conversion  last  ?  At  most,  while  he  continued 
with  them.  None  would  venture  to  succeed  him  in 
a  mission  to  those  parts  ;  as  it  would  only  expose 
them  to  certain  and  unavailing  death.  The  blood  of 
Simon  Vaz  was  yet  flowing.  There  were,  besides, 
many  other  isles,  which  had  never  heard  of  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  which  were  better  disposed  to 
receive  the  faith. 

These  representations  and  remonstrances,  although 
urged  with  all  the  earnestness  of  strong  affection, 
were  not  sufficient  to  move  Xavier  from  his  résolu- 


148  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

tion.  Seeing  that  entreaties  were  useless,  his  friends 
had  recourse  to  a  kind  of  constraint.  They  obtained 
from  the  governor  of  Ternate  a  decree,  by  which  all 
vessels  were  forbidden,  under  severe  penalties,  to  take 
Father  Francis  to  the  isle  del  Moro. 

Xavier  deeply  felt  this  conduct  of  his  friends,  and 
publicly  complained  of  it.  "  Where,"  said  he,  "  are 
those  who  dare  limit  the  power  of  the  Almighty  God, 
and  have  so  poor  an  idea  of  our  Saviour's  love  and 
grace  ?  What  hearts  so  hard  as  to  resist  the  influ- 
ences of  the  Most  High,  when  it  pleases  him  to 
soften  and  to  change  them  ?  Can  they  withstand  the 
gentle,  yet  pervading  power,  that  can  make  the  dry 
bones  live,  and  raise  up  children  to  Abraham  from 
the  stones  ?  What  ? — Shall  he  who  has  subjected 
the  whole  universe  to  the  cross,  by  the  ministry  of 
the  apostles,  not  be  able  to  cause  his  power  to  be 
felt,  in  this  petty  corner  of  the  world  ?  Is  the  isle 
del  Moro  the  only  place,  that  shall  not  profit  by  the 
benefit  of  redemption  ?  When  Jesus  Christ  offered 
to  the  Eternal  Father,  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  as 
his  heritage,  was  the  isle  del  Moro  excepted  ?  I 
admit  that  they  are  barbarous  and  brutal  ;  but  were 
they  even  more  inhuman  than  they  are,  it  is  because 
I  can  do  nothing  of  myself  that  I  have  better  hopes 
of  them.  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who  strengthens 
me,  from  whom  alone  proceeds  the  power  of  those 
who  labour  in  the  gospel." 

He  added,  that  less  savage  nations  would  never 
want  preachers,  but  that  he  should  evangeUze  these 
islands,  as  no  other  person  would  undertake  to  con- 
vert them.  In  fine,  giving  way  to  his  holy  hidigna- 
tion  he  said  : — "  If  these  isles  abounded  with  precious 
wood,  or  mines  of  gold,  christian  merchants  would 
have  the  courage  to  go  thither;  nor  would  any 
danger  be  sufficient  to  deter  them.  They  are  only 
timid  and  co^vardly,  when  there  is  question  of  saving 
souls.  Shall  it  then  be  said  that  charity  is  less  daring 
than  avarice  ?     You  tell  me  that  they  will  take  away 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  149 

my  life,  either  by  open  violence,  or  secret  treachery  ; 
but  those  favours  are  too  great  for  me  to  receive  from 
heaven.  Yet  I  am  bold  to  say,  that  whatever  kind 
of  torture  or  death  they  may  inflict  on  me,  I  am 
prepared  to  suffer  still  more  for  the  salvation  of  a 
single  soul.  Should  I  happen  to  die  by  their  hands, 
who  knows  but  all  may  receive  the  faith?  For  it 
is  most  certain,  that  since  the  establishment  of  the 
church,  the  gospel-seed  has  fructified  more  abun- 
dantly in  the  field  of  paganism,  by  the  blood  of 
martyrs,  than  by  the  labours  of  missionaries.'' 

He  concluded  his  discourse,  by  telling  them  that 
the  undertaking  was  not  really  hazardous  ;  that  God 
had  called  him  to  the  isle  del  Moro,  and  that  man 
should  not  prevent  him  from  following  the  voice  of 
God.  Such  was  the  impression  made  on  them  by 
this  discourse,  that  not  only  was  the  decree  against 
his  departure  revoked,  but  many  ofi*ered  to  accom- 
pany him,  and  share  in  all  the  dangers  of  the  under- 
taking. 

Having  thus  surmounted  all  the  obstacles  to  his 
voyage,  he  embarked  with  some  friends,  amid  the 
tears  and  prayers  of  the  people  who  accompanied 
him  to  the  beach.  They  were  impressed  with  the 
conviction,  that  they  should  never  more  behold  him. 
Before  embarking  he  wrote  to  the  fathers  at  Rome, 
informing  them  of  his  intended  voyage. 

"The  country  to  which  I  go,  is  full  of  danger,  and 
dreaded  by  strangers,  on  account  of  the  barbarity  of 
the  inhabitants,  who  mangle  various  poisons  with 
their  food.  Hence  priests  fear  to  go  and  instruct 
them.  For  my  own  part,  considering  their  extreme 
necessity,  and  the  duties  of  my  ministry,  which  oblige 
me  to  hazard  my  life  for  their  salvation,  I  have  re- 
solved to  venture  all  for  their  sake.  All  my  confi- 
dence is  in  God,  and  all  my  desire  is  to  obey  the 
word  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  says  : — *  he  who  is  willing 
to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  ;  and  he  who  will  lose  it 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it.' — Believe  me,  dear  brethren, 


/ 


150  LIFE    or    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

although  this  evangelical  maxim  is  easily  understood, 
yet  when  the  moment  to  act  on  it  comes,  when  we 
are  called  on  to  die  for  God,  the  text  which  was 
before  so  clear,  becomes  obscure  ;  and  he  alone  can 
comprehend  it,  to  whom  God  in  his  mercy  has  re- 
vealed its  hidden  meaning.  Then  it  will  appear  how 
frail  and  feeble  is  human  nature.  Many  who  love 
me  much  in  this  place,  have  done  all  in  their  power 
to  make  me  abandon  this  design  ;  and  when  they 
could  not  prevail  upon  me,  either  by  their  entreaties 
or  tears,  furnished  me  with  antidotes.  These  I  would 
not  take,  lest  by  making  provision  of  remedies,  I 
might  begin  to  fear  the  danger;  besides,  having  placed 
my  life  in  the  hands  of  Providence,  I  have  no  need 
to  employ  preservatives  against  death.  It  appears 
to  me  that  the  more  I  employ  remedies,  the  less  I 
trust  in  God." 

They  had  a  favourable  wind  at  setting  out,  and 
had  made  about  one  hundred  and  eight  miles,  when 
Xavier,  whose  mind  was  absorbed  in  meditation,  and 
whose  eyes  were  directed  to  a  certain  part  of  the 
sea,  cried  out  suddenly  ; — "  Ah  Jesus  !  how  they 
massacre  the  poor  people  V  He  continued  to  repeat 
these  words,  when  the  sailors  and  passengers  ran  to 
him  in  alarm,  and  asked  him  their  import,  as  they 
could  see  nothing.  Xavier,  who  had  been  ele- 
vated in  spirit,  and  who  was  enabled  to  see  this  sad 
spectacle,  had  no  sooner  come  to  himself,  than  they 
renewed  their  solicitations  for  an  explanation  of  his 
mysterious  language.  Deeply  confounded  at  the 
words  which  had  escaped  him,  he  would  make  no 
reply  ;  but  retired  to  his  devotions.  They  soon, 
however,  beheld  what  he  had  refused  to  tell  them. 
Having  anchored  before  an  isle,  they  found  on  the 
beach  the  bodies  of  eight  Portuguese,  who  had  just 
been  murdered  :  and  they  understood,  that  it  was 
the  fate  of  these  unhappy  creatures,  that  excited  the 
compassion  of  Francis.  They  buried  them  there,  and 
planted  a  cross  over  their  graves;  after  which  they 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  151 

pursued  their  voyage  and  in  a  little  time  arrived  at 
the  isle  del  Moro. 

On  their  arrival,  Xavier  went  at  once  to  the  next 
village,  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  which 
had  been  baptised.  They  retained,  however,  only 
a  confused  notion  of  their  baptism  ;  and  their  religion 
^as  a  medley  of  Mahometanism  and  idolatry.  The 
appearance  of  the  Portuguese  put  the  barbarians  to 
flight,  as  they  imagined  they  had  come  to  revenge 
the  massacre  of  their  countrymen,  which  occurred 
the  preceding  years.  Xavier  followed  them  into  the 
thickest  of  the  woods  ;  and  his  benignant  counte- 
nance soon  convinced  them,  that  he  was  not  an 
enemy,  but  a  friend.  He  addressed  them  in  the 
Malaya  tongue,  and  declared  to  them  the  motives  of 
his  voyage.  In  the  isle  of  Moro  there  prevailed  a 
great  diversity  of  languages,  so  that  persons  who 
lived  but  a  short  distance  from  each  other,  did  not 
understand  one  another  in  the  languages  of  the  is- 
land, but  they  all  were  acquainted  with  the  Malaya. 

The  roughness  and  barbarism  of  these  islanders, 
were  not  able  to  resist  the  gentle  and  winning  man- 
ners of  Xavier.  He  prevailed  on  them  to  return  to 
their  village,  and  spoke  most  kindly  to  them,  as  they 
journeyed  home.  He  then  sang  aloud  the  christian 
doctrine  in  the  streets,  and  afterwards  expounded  it 
for  them,  in  so  intelligible  a  manner  that  they  easily 
understood  it.  By  this  means  he  brought  back  those 
christians  to  the  faith,  which  they  had  forsaken,  and 
announced  it  to  those  idolaters  who  had  refused  to 
embrace  it,  when  it  was  first  preached  to  them  by 
Simon  Vaz  and  Francis  Alvarez.  There  was  no 
town,  or  village,  which  he  did  not  visit,  and  in 
which  crosses  were  not  set  up  and  churches  built 
by  the  new  converts.  The  inhabitants  of  Toio,  the 
chief  town  in  the  island,  twenty -five  thousand  in 
number,  were  entirely  converted,  together  with  those 
of  Momoya. 

The  isle  del  Moro  was  now  called  by  Francis  the 


152  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

isle  of  **'  Divina  Esperanza/*  because  those  things 
which  God  accomplished  there,  were  beyond  ail  hu- 
man hope  and  expectation  ;  as  also  because  the  fruits 
of  his  labours  surpassed  the  hopes,  which  had  been 
entertained  of  them,  when  his  friends  at  Ternate 
wished  to  make  him  believe,  that  his  voyage  would 
prove  unprofitable. 

To  engage  those  new  christians,  who  were  dull  of 
apprehension,  in  the  practices  of  a  holy  life,  he  threat- 
ened them  with  eternal  punishment,  and  made  them 
sensible  of  what  hell  was,  by  the  terrific  objects 
which  they  had  before  their  eyes.  Sometimes  he 
would  lead  them  to  the  brink  of  those  volcanoes, 
which  cast  up  vast  masses  of  burning  stones  into  the 
air  ;  and  at  the  view  of  the  flames,  which,  mingled 
with  a  dusky  smoke,  obscured  the  light  of  day,  he 
explained  to  them  the  nature  of  those  pains,  that 
were  prepared  on  the  fiery  abyss,  not  only  for  Ma- 
hometans and  idolaters,  but  also  for  those  christians 
who  lived  not  according  to  the  faith. 

During  the  great  earthquakes,  when  no  one  was 
secure,  either  in  his  house  or  in  the  open  plain,  he 
exhorted  them  to  do  penance.  He  declared  to  them, 
that  those  convulsions  of  nature  were  caused, — not, 
as  they  imagined,  by  the  souls  of  the  dead  buried 
under  the  ground, — but  either  by  the  demons,  who 
were  desirous  of  destroying  them,  or  by  the  omnipo- 
tence of  God,  who  gave  increased  effect  to  natural 
causes,  that  he  might  imprmt  the  fear  of  his  justice, 
and  of  his  wrath,  more  deeply  in  their  hearts. 

One  of  those  violent  earthquakes  happened  on  the 
festival  of  St.  Michael,  when  they  were  assembled 
in  great  numbers  at  the  mass  of  Xavier.  During  the 
sacrifice,  the  earth  was  so  violently  shaken,  that  the 
people  ran  out  of  the  church.  Although  Francis 
feared  lest  the  altar  should  be  overthrown,  he  did  not 
abandon  it,  but  continued  to  offer  the  divine  mysteries  ; 

*  Divine  Hope. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  15d 

thinking,  as  he  himself  says,  that  the  holy  arch-angel 
was  then  driving  the  devils  down  to  hell,  and  that 
all  that  noise  was  the  result  of  their  indignation,  at 
seeing  themselves  banished  from  a  place,  where  they 
had  held  dominion  for  so  many  ages. 

The  undaunted  resolution  of  Xavier  amazed  the 
barbarians,  and  made  them  believe,  that  a  man  who 
remained  immovable,  while  the  rocks  and  mountains 
trembled,  was  of  a  supernatural  character.  The 
high  opinion  they  conceived  of  him,  gave  him  an 
absolute  authority  over  them.  Assisted  by  God's 
grace,  which  operated  in  them,  while  he  was  em- 
ploying outward  means,  he  effected  so  extraordinary 
a  change  in  their  hearts,  that  they  who  before  were 
like  wolves  and  tigers,  now  seemed  as  mild  and 
docile  as  lambs. 

There  were,  however,  some  among  them  who  did 
not  at  once  divest  themselves  of  their  natural  ferocity 
of  character  :  either  because  divine  grace  does  not 
produce  its  due  effect  unless  aided  by  natural  dispo- 
sitions ;  or  because  God  wished  the  patience  of  his 
servant  to  be  tried.  The  most  rebellious  to  the  grace 
of  God  were  the  Javares, — an  uncouth  and  inhuman 
people,  who  dwell  at  night  in  caves,  and  in  the 
day  roam  through  the  forests.  Not  only  did  they 
neglect  the  instructions  of  Xavier,  but  even  laid 
divers  ambushes  for  him  ;  and,  one  day,  while  at  the 
side  of  a  river,  he  was  explaining  the  rules  of  the 
gospel-morality  to  them,  they  were  so  excited  by  the 
zeal  with  which  he  condemned  their  dissolute  man- 
ners, that  they  cast  stones  at  him  with  intent  to  mur- 
der him.  On  one  side  were  the  barbarians,  and  on 
the  other  the  river  which  was  broad  and  deep  ;  so 
that  it  seemed  impossible  for  Xavier  to  escape,  if 
any  thing  were  impossible  to  one  whom  heaven  pro- 
tects. Lying  on  the  bank  was  a  large  beam  of  wood, 
which  he  gently  pushed  into  the  water  ;  and  placing 
himself  on  it  was  instantly  transported  to  the  other 
side,  where  the  stones  could  not  reach  him. 

14 


154  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIEE. 

Besides  this,  he  endured  in  this  barren  and  un- 
grateful soil,  all  imaginable  miseries  of  hunger,  thirst, 
and  destitution  :  but  the  consolations  he  received  from 
God,  sustained  him  in  all  his  labours,  as  he  himself 
wrote  to  Father  Ignatius.  After  giving  him  a  faith- 
ful description  of  the  place,  he  continues  : — "  I  have 
given  you  an  account  of  it,  that  you  may  conclude, 
what  abundance  of  heavenly  consolations  I  have  en- 
joyed in  it.  The  dangers  to  which  I  am  exposed, 
and  the  pains  I  take  for  the  service  of  God,  are  the 
inexhaustible  source  of  spiritual  joys  ;  so  that  these 
islands,  destitute  as  they  are  of  all  worldly  necessa- 
ries, are  the  places  for  a  man  to  lose  his  sight  with 
weeping  through  excessive  joy.  For  my  part,  I  do 
not  remember  ever  to  have  tasted  such  internal  de- 
hghts.  These  consolations  of  the  soul  are  so  pure, 
so  exquisite,  and  so  perpetual,  that  they  take  from 
me  all  sense  of  corporeal  sufferings.^^ 


155 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Xavier  returns  to  Ternate — Remains  there  during  Lent — Endea- 
vours to  convert  the  king  of  that  island — Conversion  of  the  king's 
brother — Departs  from  Ternate — Arrives  at  Amboyna — Exercises  his 
zeal  among  the  soldiers — Remarkable  prediction — Miraculous  cross — 
Constancy  of  the  christians  of  x\mboyna — Xavier  leaves  that  island — 
Probable  time  of  his  visit  to  Macassar. 


After  remaining  three  months  in  the  isle  del 
Moro,  Xavier  returned  to  the  Moluccas,  intending 
to  sail  thence  to  Goa,  where  he  hoped  to  procure 
some  missioners,  for  the  new  churches  he  had  estab- 
lished in  all  those  isles,  and  which  he  alone  was  not 
able  to  supply.  The  affairs  of  the  Society,  which 
was  daily  increasing  in  India,  also  called  him  thither. 

At  Ternate  he  resided  near  a  chapel,  called  "  Our 
Lady  of  the  Port,"  from  its  situation,  contiguous  to 
the  port  ;  as  he  only  intended  to  remain,  until  the 
ship  that  was  destined  for  Malacca  was  ready  to  sail. 
The  christians  were  overjoyed  at  his  return,  as 
they  had  despaired  of  seeing  him  again.  As  Lent 
was  approaching,  they  besought  him  to  stay  with 
them,  especially  as  he  would  be  obliged  to  pass  that 
holy  time  in  the  island  of  Amboyna,  awaiting  the 
proper  season  for  navigation  to  Malacca.  To  induce 
him  to  stop,  the  captain  of  the  fortress,  and  the  con- 
fraternity of  La  misericordia,  undertook  to  have  him 
brought  to  Amboyna,  in  time  for  the  departure  of 
the  ship.  This  proposition  was  so  reasonable,  that 
Xavier  could  not  refuse  his  assent  ;  and  he  hoped 
that  their  anxiety  to  retain  him,  might  aid  him  in 
procuring  the  salvation  of  their  souls. 

He  remained  three  months  at  Ternate,  during 


156  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

which  time  he  was  constantly  occupied,  day  and 
night,  in  the  tribunal  of  penance.  Agreeably  to  his 
custom,  he  preached  twice  on  all  holy  days, — in  the 
morning  to  the  Portuguese,  and  in  the  evening  to 
the  newly  converted  natives  of  the  place.*  He  cate- 
chised the  children  every  day  of  the  week,  except  on 
Wednesday  and  Friday,  which  he  set  apart  for  the 
instruction  of  the  wives  of  the  Portuguese.  These 
women  had  been  for  the  most  part  either  mahometans 
or  idolaters,  and  had  only  received  baptism,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  able  to  intermarry  with  the  chris- 
tians. They  were,  consequently,  unable  to  profit  by 
the  usual  sermons,  not  being  sufficiently  instructed  in 
the  mysteries  and  maxims  of  Christianity.  In  these 
separate  instructions,  he  explained  to  them  the  articles 
of  faith,  the  commandments,  and  other  points  of 
christian  morality.  These  exercises  of  penitence  and 
piety,  filled  up  the  time  of  Lent,  and  prepared  them 
for  worthily  receiving  the  holy  sacrament  at  Easter. 
All  approached  the  holy  table  at  that  solemnity, 
which  they  celebrated  with  a  degree  of  fervour  that 
recalled  the  happy  days  of  the  primitive  church. 

Xavier  was  particularly  anxious  to  eftect  the  con- 
version of  the  king  of  Ternate,  commonly  called  the 
"king  of  the  Moluccas."  This  prince,  Cacil  Aerio, 
was  the  son  of  king  Boliefe,  before  mentioned.  His 
mother  was  a  mahometan,  remarkable  for  her  oppo- 
sition to  the  Portuguese,  whom  Atayda,  the  former 
governor  of  Ternate,  had  caused  to  be  thrown  out  of 
a  window.  This  barbarous  conduct  justly  irritated 
Cacil,  who,  however,  suppressed  his  feelings,  on  ac- 
count of  the  great  power  of  those  who  had  murdered 
his  parent  and  his  brothers.  This  unnatural  mode- 
ration did  not  delude  the  Portuguese.  According  to 
the  maxims  of  those  politicians  who  hold,  that  those 
who  inflict  an  injury  should  never  pardon,  they 
treated  him  as  a  rebel  and  an  enemy,  upon  every 
shght  conjecture  or  pretext.  The  governor  of  the 
fortress  of  Ternate,  Jordan  de  Treitas,  a  rash  and 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  157 

imprudent  man, — the  very  opposite  of  Galvan, — 
seized  on  the  person  of  this  prince,  stripped  him  of 
alJ  the  insignia  of  royalty,  and,  in  1546,  sent  him  a 
prisoner  to  Goa,in  the  Spanish  fleet  before  mentioned. 

The  cause  having  been  duly  investigated,  before 
the  sovereign  tribunal  of  Goa,  Cacil  was  declared 
innocent,  and  the  injustice  of  Treitas  condemned. 
The  new  viceroy  of  India,  Don  John  de  Castro,  sent 
him  back  to  Ternate,  with  orders  to  the  Portuguese 
to  replace  him  on  the  throne,  and  compensate,  by 
their  respect,  for  the  injustice  they  had  done  him. 
Treitas  was  not  only  deprived  of  his  government,  but 
was  recalled  to  Goa,  where  he  remained  a  prisoner 
of  state. 

The  king  of  Ternate  had  been  just  restored,  when 
Xavier  visited  the  island  for  the  second  time.  Another 
son  of  king  Boliefe,  Tabarigia,  experienced  similar 
ill-treatment  some  years  before.  He  was  acquitted 
of  the  charges  against  him,  and  was  sent  back  to  his 
kingdom,  with  a  splendid  equipage.  Before  he  left 
Goa,  he  was  so  edified  by  the  equity  of  the  christians, 
that  he  embraced  the  faith. 

Xavier  hoped  that  the  example  of  his  brother, 
would  not  be  lost  on  Cacil,  if  any  care  were  taken 
to  instruct  him  after  his  restoration.  At  first  this 
hope  seemed  not  to  be  destitute  of  foundation.  Cacil 
received  his  visits  with  great  civility  ;  he  testified  a 
great  affection  for  him,  and  seemed  anxious  to  enjoy 
his  company.  He  listened  to  him  while  speaking  of 
God  for  several  successive  hours  ;  and  many  thought 
that  he  would  eventually  renounce  mahometanism. 

But  licentious  morals  are  a  great  obstacle  to  the 
grace  of  God  ;  and  the  dissolute  life  of  the  king 
of  Ternate,  who  kept  a  large  seraglio,  and  would  not 
listen  to  the  salutary  restraints  of  christian  morality, 
blasted  all  these  hopes.  When  Xavier  endeavoured 
to  persuade  him,  that  the  law  of  God  could  not  be 
avoided,  he  reasoned  on  the  principles  of  his  sect,  and 
replied,  that  as  the  God  of  the  christians  was  the 
14* 


158  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

same  as  the  God  of  the  Saracens,  he  could  not  con- 
ceive why  the  christians  should  not  enjoy  the  liberty 
which  the  Saracens  possessed. 

Sometimes,  however,  he  spoke  differently;  and 
said  that  he  would  not  lose  his  soul,  or  the  friendship 
of  Xavier,  for  such  unworthy  motives.  Still  he  con- 
tinued obstinate  in  his  errors,  as  he  did  not  wish  to 
observe  the  restrictions  of  christian  purity,  and  was 
not  able  to  make  the  law  of  Mahomet  agree  with 
that  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  promised,  however,  to  re- 
ceive baptism,  if  the  Portuguese  would  invest  one  of 
his  sons  with  the  sovereignty  of  the  isle  del  Moro. 

Xavier  obtained  from  the  Viceroy  of  India,  what 
the  king  of  Ternate  desired,  but  so  far  was  the  bar- 
barian from  keeping  his  word,  that  he  commenced  a 
persecution  of  his  christian  subjects.  Queen  Neachile 
felt  the  first  effects  of  it  :  he  dispossessed  her  of  all 
her  lands,  and  reduced  her  to  extreme  poverty,  in 
which  she  spent  the  remainder  of  her  days.  Her 
faith  sustained  her  in  these  new  misfortunes;  and 
Xavier,  who  had  baptized  her,  made  her  so  sensible 
of  the  advantage  of  losing  all  things  for  Christ,  that 
she  gave  continual  thanks  to  God  for  the  entire  des- 
truction of  her  fortune. 

The  labours  of  the  saint  were  not  entirely  unpro- 
fitable in  the  court  of  Ternate.  He  converted  many 
persons  of  the  royal  family;  among  others,  two  sisters 
of  the  prince,  who  preferred  the  quality  of  christians 
and  spouses  of  Jesus  Christ  before  all  earthly  crowns. 
They  suffered  patiently  the  ill-treatment  of  their 
brother,  rather  than  abandon  the  faith. 

As  the  time  of  his  departure  drew  nigh,  Xavier 
composed  in  the  Malaya  tongue,  a  long  instruction 
concerning  the  faith  and  morality  of  the  christians. 
He  gave  this  to  the  people  of  Ternate,  written  with 
his  own  hand,  which  might  partially  compensate  for 
his  absence.  Many  copies  were  taken  of  it,  and  dis- 
tributed among  the  neighbouringislands,  and  through 
other  countries  of  the  east.    It  was  read  on  holydays 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  159 

in  the  public  assemblies  ;  and  the  faithful  listened  to 
it,  as  if  coming  from  the  mouth  of  the  holy  man. 

He  chose  also  some  virtuous  young  men  to  ac- 
company him  to  Goa,  designing  to  educate  them  in 
the  college  of  the  Society,  and  afterwards  send  them 
back  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  Moluccas.  Having 
made  all  these  necessary  arrangements,  and  the 
"  caracore,  '  which  was  to  bring  him  to  Amboyna, 
being  in  readiness,  he  resolved  to  depart  as  privately 
as  possible  at  night,  that  he  might  thus  spare  the  in- 
habitants the  pain  of  the  parting  scene.  All  his  pre- 
cautions were,  however,  fruitless.  They  followed 
him  in  crowds  to  the  shore  :  men,  women,  and 
children  pressed  round  him  ;  with  tears  they  be- 
wailed his  loss,  begged  his  blessing,  and  besought 
him  at  least  to  return  quickly. 

Unable  to  bear  so  moving  a  scene,  Xavier  mingled 
his  tears  with  those  of  his  spiritual  children.  He 
was  afraid  lest  their  great  affection  for  him,  might 
cause  his  absence  to  prejudice  their  spiritual  welfare. 
Considering,  however,  that  God  had  otherwise  dis- 
posed of  him,  he  contented  himself  with  enjoining 
on  them,  to  assemble,  daily,  at  a  certain  church  to 
repeat  the  Apostles'  creed,  and  excite  each  other  to 
the  practice  of  virtue.  He  ordered  the  new  converts 
to  commit  to  memory  the  exposition  of  the  Apostles' 
creed,  which  he  had  composed,  and  left  with  them  in 
writing  :  and  was  much  consoled  on  hearing  that  a 
priest,  who  was  then  present,  promised  to  devote  two 
hours,  every  day,  to  the  instruction  of  the  people. 
After  this  Xavier  parted  from  his  well  beloved  chil- 
dren ;  and  as  the  ship  set  sail,  the  universal  cry  that 
rose  from  the  shore  at  his  departure,  pierced  his 
heart. 

On  his  arrival  at  Amboyna,  he  found  four  Portu- 
guese vessels,  the  company  of  which  consisted  en- 
tirely of  sailors  and  soldiers, — a  description  of  persons 
but  badly  instructed  in  the  duties  of  religion,  and, 
from  the  continual  bustle  in  which  they  live,  but 


160  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

little  accustomed  to  reduce  them  to  practice.  To 
profit  by  the  leisure  he  then  enjoyed,  he  constructed 
a  small  chapel  on  the  sea-shore,  wherein  he  was  wont 
to  converse  with  them  concerning  the  great  affair  of 
their  salvation, — sometimes  separately,  at  other 
times,  when  all  would  be  assembled.  The  most 
irregular  and  scandalous  among  them  were  reclaim- 
ed by  his  discourses  ;  and  one  soldier,  all  whose  life 
had  been  spent  in  vice,  died  with  such  sentiments  of 
true  contrition,  that  on  his  death,  Xavier  said  : — 
«  God  be  praised,  who  has  brought  me  hither  for  the 
salvation  of  that  soul."  This  made  some  think  he 
had  had  a  particular  revelation  of  the  fact. 

By  the  same  extraordinary  favour,  he  knew  that  a 
person  whom  he  had  left  at  Ternate  in  the  vigour  of 
health,  was  at  the  point  of  death.  Preaching  one 
day,  he  suddenly  interrupted  his  discourse,  and  said 
to  his  auditors  ; — "  recommend  to  God  James  Giles, 
who  is  now  in  the  agonies  of  death."  The  news  of 
his  decease,  which  came  soon  after,  verified  the  words 
of  Xavier. 

After  a  delay  of  twenty  days  at  Amboyna,  the 
four  ships  sailed  for  Malacca.  The  captain  of  the 
merchantman,  which  was  the  strongest  and  best 
equipped  of  all,  invited  him  to  go  in  her ,  but  this 
he  refused,  out  of  horror  for  the  enormous  crimes 
which  had  been  committed  by  the  ship's  company. 
Turning  to  Gonsalvo  Fernandez,  he  said  :  "  This 
ship  will  be  in  great  danger,  God  deliver  you  out  of 
it."  The  prediction  and  wish  of  Xavier  Avere  ac- 
complished. At  the  passage  of  the  strait  of  Saban, 
she  struck  upon  a  rock,  broke  the  iron  work  of  her 
prow,  and  had  well  nigh  foundered  :  she,  however, 
escaped  that  danger,  and  performed  the  rest  of  her 
voyage  in  safety. 

During  the  few  days  that  he  spent  on  the  island, 
he  visited  the  seven  christian  villages  in  it,  and  caused 
crosses  to  be  set  up  in  all  of  them,  for  the  consolation 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  161 

of  the  faithful.  One  of  these  crosses  became  after- 
wards famous  for  the  following  remarkable  miracle. 

Extreme  drought  having  caused  a  general  famine 
to  be  apprehended,  some  women,  who  previous  to 
their  baptism,  had  been  accustomed  to  use  charms  to 
procure  rain, — assembled  round  an  idol,  and  wor- 
shipped it  with  the  usual  magic  ceremonies.  It  need 
scarcely  be  said,  that  these  were  without  effect.  A 
devout  christian  woman,  who  knew  what  they  were 
doing,  ran  thither  ;  and  having  sharply  reprehended 
them  for  their  impious  folly,  reproached  them  par- 
ticularly for  not  having  sought  protection,  by  means 
of  the  cross  which  they  had  so  near  them. — "  Did 
not  the  holy  father  promise  us,'^  said  she,  "  that  we 
should  infallibly  obtain  whatsoever  we  sought  at  the 
foot  of  the  cross  ?'^ — Saying  this,  she  conducted  the 
other  women  to  the  river  side,  where  Xavier  had 
erected  a  cross  ;  where  falling  down  before  it,  she 
besought  our  Saviour  to  confound  the  idol  by  giving 
them  water.  Immediately  the  clouds  began  to  collect, 
and  the  rain  soon  poured  down  in  great  abundance. 
They  all  then  ran  to  the  idol,  pulled  it  down,  and 
trampled  it  under  foot  ;  after  which,  throwing  it  into 
the  river,  they  said  contemptuously,  that  though  they 
could  not  get  a  drop  of  rain  from  him,  they  would  give 
him  a  whole  river. 

This  strong  and  lively  faith  corresponded  with  the 
hopes  Xavier  entertained  of  the  christians  of  Am- 
boyna.  He  sometimes  compared  them  to  the  primi- 
tive christians  ;  and  believed  that  their  constancy 
would  be  proof  against  the  cruelty  of  tyrants.  He 
was  not  deceived  in  the  estimate  he  formed  of  them  ; 
as  was  seen,  when  the  Javese,  exasperated  by  their 
abandonment  of  Mahomet,  invaded  their  island. 
While  the  Saracen  army  ravaged  the  country,  six 
hundred  christians  retired  to  a  castle,  where  they 
were  immediately  besieged.  Although  they  had  all 
to  dread  from  the  fury  of  the  barbarians,  they  most 


162  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

feared  lest  their  enemies  should  exercise  their  malice 
against  a  cross  which  was  raised  in  the  midst  of  the 
castle,  where  Xavier  himself  had  put  it  up.  To 
preserve  it,  therefore,  from  the  enemies  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  wrapt  it  up  in  gold  cloth,  and  buried  it 
in  the  earth. 

Having  thus  secured  their  treasure,  they  opened 
the  gates  to  the  infidels,  who  suspecting  what  had 
been  done,  ran  to  search  for  the  cross,  that  they 
might  avenge  on  it,  the  contempt  which  had  been 
manifested  for  Mahomet.  Not  being  able  to  find  it, 
they  fell  with  fury  on  those  who  had  concealed  it, 
and  who  now  refused  to  discover  where  it  was. 
Death  was  the  least  part  of  the  tortures  they  inflicted. 
The  mahometan  soldiery  cut  off  one  man's  leg, 
another  man's  arm  ;  they  tore  out  this  man's  eyes, 
and  that  man's  tongue.  The  christians  thus  died  by 
a  slow  death,  without,  however,  letting  a  sigh,  or  a 
groan,  escape,  or  showing  the  least  sign  of  weakness  ; 
so  powerfully  were  they  supported  by  the  omnipo- 
tent grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  whom  they  suffered. 

After  Xavier  had  left  Amboyna,  he  went  to  Ma- 
cassar, as  sqems  most  probable  from  the  sequel  of  his 
life.  For,  although  it  is  not  known  when  he  visited 
that  island,  or  the  particular  fruits  his  labours  pro- 
duced there,  it  is  certain  that  he  was  there.  We  have 
the  juridical  testimony  of  a  Portuguese  lady  of  Ma- 
lacca, Jane  Melo,  who  often  heard  from  the  princess 
Eleonora,  daughter  of  the  Ring  of  Macassar,  that 
Xavier  had  baptized  the  king  her  father,  her  brother, 
and  a  great  many  of  their  subjects.  At  whatever 
time,  however,  he  made  this  voyage,  he  returned  to 
Malacca  in  July,  1547. 


163 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Mansilla  dismissed  from  the  Society — New  missionaries — John 
Deyro  again  relapses — Remarkable  vision  and  prediction — Incessant 
occupations  of  Xavier — Hostilities  against  Malacca — Expedition  of 
Achen — Sudden,  and  destructive  attack  on  the  city — Bombastic  de- 
fiance— Counsel  of  Xavier — He  overcomes  great  difficulties  in  its 
execution — Vow  of  the  soldiers — Loss  of  a  vessel — Tumult  among 
the  people — Prophecy  of  Xavier — Its  accomplishment — Departure 
of  the  fleet — False  rumour — Consternation  in  Malacca — Insidious 
attempt  of  the  King  of  Bintan — Engagement  of  the  two  fleets — 
Dreadful  slaughter  of  the  enemy — Miraculous  manifestations  of  the 
victory — Triumphant  return  of  the  fleet. 


At  Malacca,  Xavier  found  three  missioners  of  the 
Society,  who  in  obedience  to  his  directions  commu- 
nicated by  letter,  were  going  to  the  Moluccas.  These 
were  John  Beyra,Nugnez  Ribera,  priests,  and  Nich- 
olas Nugnez,  who  had  not  yet  received  priest's 
orders.  Mansilla  was  not  with  them,  notwithstand- 
ing the  directions  he  had  received  to  that  effect.  Being 
a  self-willed  man,  he  preferred  to  labour  where  he 
was,  rather  than  follow  the  command  of  his  superior. 
His  disobedience  did  not  remain  unpunished.  Xavier 
expelled  him  from  the  Society,  as  he  thought  that 
a  disobedient  member  would  do  it  more  injury,  than 
an  active  labourer  could  do  it  service. 

These  three  missioners  had  come  to  India  in  the 
fleet  with  Don  Perez  de  Payvra:  seven  other  disci- 
ples of  Ignatius  accompanied  them.  Some  of  these 
were  left  at  Cape  Comorin,  and  the  Fishery-coast,  to 
attend  to  the  new  christians  of  those  parts,  who  were 
so  beloved  by  Xavier.  The  ships  which  were  bound 
for  the  Moluccas,  not  being  ready  to  sail  before  the 
end  of  August,  Beyra,  Ribera,  and  Nugnez,  profited 


164  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

by  the  intermediate  time,  to  enjoy  the  company  of 
Xavier,  and  to  prepare  themselves,  under  his  direc- 
tion, for  the  apostoUc  functions.  He  himself  remained 
four  months  at  Malacca,  waiting  for  a  ship  to  take 
him  to  Goa,  during  all  which  time  he  was  contin- 
ually occupied  in  the  service  of  his  neighbour. 

His  old  companion  John  Deyro  came  with  him 
from  Amboyna.  He  was  not,  however,  a  member 
of  the  Society,  and  deserved  not  to  be,  for  the  causes 
already  mentioned,  and  for  those  which  we  are 
about  to  mention.  Some  rich  merchants  placed  in 
his  hands  a  sum  of  money  for  the  subsistence  of 
Xavier,  to  whom,  however,  he  mentioned  nothing 
of  the  circumstance.  The  holy  man,  who  lived  on 
the  alms  that  were  daily  given  him,  hated  money  as 
much  as  Deyro  loved  it.  He  looked  on  this  action 
as  an  injury  done  to  evangelical  poverty,  and  se- 
verely punished  the  offender.  Not  content  with 
giving  him  a  sharp  reprimand  he  ordered  him  to  re- 
tire to  a  desert  isle,  not  far  from  the  port,  and  im- 
posed on  him  prayer,  and  rigorous  fasting  on  bread 
and  water,  until  he  should  recall  him.  Deyro,  who 
was  of  a  changeable  and  easy  disposition,  neither 
constant  in  good  nor  obdurate  in  evil, — obeyed  these 
orders,  and  lived  according  to  the  rule  prescribed 
for  him. 

One  night  he  had  a  vision,  but  whether  sleeping 
or  waking  does  not  appear, — in  which  he  seemed  to 
be  in  a  beautiful  temple,  where  he  beheld  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  seated  on  a  magnificent  throne.  Her  coun- 
tenance appeared  severe,  and  when  he  endeavoured 
to  approach  near  her,  he  was  rejected  as  unworthy 
to  be  of  the  Society  of  her  Son.  Some  time  after 
Deyro  was  recalled  from  his  solitude,  but  said  nothing 
of  the  vision  he  had  seen  :  but  Xavier,  who  had  a 
supernatural  knowledge  of  the  event,  repeated  it  to 
him,  and  yet  Deyro  persisted  in  denying  it.  The 
holy  man,  more  scandalized  than  ever  with  this  con- 
duct of  Deyro,  refused  to  have  any  farther  commu- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  165 

nication  with  so  insincere  a  character.  He  parted 
with  him,  but  told  him,  that  God  would  be  merciful 
to  him,  and  change  his  evil  inchnations  ;  and  that 
he  should  hereafter  enter  the  order  of  St.  Francis. 
This  was  hterally  fulfilled,  and  when  judicial  infor- 
mations, concerning  the  holiness  and  miracles  of 
Xavier,  were  taken  in  India,  Deyro  wore  the  habit 
of  St.  Francis,  and  led  a  most  holy  life. 

After  the  departure  of  the  three  missioners  for  the 
Moluccas,  Xavier  had  to  bear  all  the  burthen  and 
heat  of  the  day.  His  sanctity  was  so  highly  es- 
teemed by  the  Portuguese  and  Indians,  that  all  men 
were  anxious  to  treat  with  him  concerning  their 
spiritual  necessities.  Being  unable  to  satisfy  all, 
many  were  so  unreasonable  as  to  murmur  against 
him  ;  but  at  this  he  was  rather  consoled  than 
offended,  as  he  himself  states  in  one  of  his  letters. 
He  was  ordinarily  employed  in  preaching  either  to 
the  christians  or  pagans,  instructing  and  baptizing 
catechumens,  teaching  children  the  christian  doctrine, 
visiting  the  sick  and  imprisoned,  reconciling  ene- 
mies, or  in  other  such  works  of  charity.  While  thus 
occupied,  a  circumstance  occurred  which  increased 
very  much  his  fame  throughout  all  India.  To  un- 
derstand it  well,  it  will  be  necessary  to  digress  a 
little. 

After  the  conquest  of  Malacca  by  the  Portuguese, 
the  neighbouring  princes  became  jealous  of  their 
power,  and  made  many  efforts  to  expel  these  foreign 
invaders  from  India.  These  efforts,  although  often 
sustained  by  numerous  armies,  were  always  unsuc- 
cessful ;  and  the  barbarians  learned,  by  dear  bought 
experience,  how  much  superior  valour  and  discipline 
are  to  mere  numbers.  The  king  of  Achen,  Sultan 
Alaraddin,  was  rather  provoked  than  humbled  by 
his  want  of  success.  Achen  is  the  principal  kingdom 
of  the  island  of  Sumatra,  distant  about  twelve  leagues 
from  Malacca.  This  prince  was  a  mahometan,  and 
an  implacable  enemy  of  all  christians,  especially  of 

15 


166  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

the  Portuguese.  As  he  dared  not  openly  assault  the 
fortress  of  Malacca,  he  contented  himself  with  in- 
festing the  coasts  with  a  strong  fleet,  that  thus  he 
might  injure  the  trade  of  the  Portuguese,  and  cut  off 
the  supplies  that  came  to  them  from  Europe.  He 
accordingly  designed  to  attack  the  town,  when  it 
should  be  destitute  of  provisions  and  means  of  de- 
fence. For  this  purpose  he  wished  to  seize  on  a 
port  to  the  north  of  Malacca,  which  might  serve  as 
a  secure  place  of  retreat  for  his  fleet,  and  a  fortress 
for  his  own  security.  He  accordingly  made  himself 
master  of  the  port,  and  commenced  the  building  of  a 
citadel. 

So  secretly  did  he  make  his  preparations  for  war, 
that  the  Portuguese  were  perfectly  unaware  of  them, 
and  had  not  even  any  suspicion  of  his  design.  He 
selected  five  thousand  veterans  for  this  expedition  ; 
of  these  five  hundred,  called  '  Orabalons,'  were  the 
chief  men  of  the  country,  and  as  a  mark  of  their 
nobility,  wore  gold  bracelets.  There  was  moreover 
a  number  of  Janissaries,  lately  arrived  at  Achen, 
who  volunteered  their  services,  and  were  burning 
with  the  desire  to  manifest  their  courage  against  the 
christians.  The  fleet  consisted  of  sixty  ships,  all 
well  equipped  and  manned; — not  to  speak  of  the 
barks,  transports,  and  fire-ships,  that  accompanied 
them.  A  distinguished  captain,  Bajaja  Soora,  com- 
manded the  expedition  ;  and  such  v/as  the  confi- 
dence reposed  in  him  by  the  king,  that  he  conferred 
on  him  a  royal  title,  to  reward  him  for  the  capture 
of  Malacca — even  before  he  had  laid  siege  to  it  ! 

The  inhabitants  of  this  town  received  the  first 
intelligence  of  this  expedition  from  the  approach 
of  their  enemies.  On  the  9th  of  October,  1547, 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  hostile  fleet 
entered  the  port,  intending  to  assault  it  while 
protected  by  the  darkness.  They  began  by  dis- 
charging their  artillery,  and  sending  their  fire-ships 
among    the    Portuguese    vessels.     The  most   bold 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  167 

and  adventurous  of  them  landed,  and,  without  ob- 
serving any  order,  ran  to  that  part  of  the  wall  which 
they  thought  to  be  the  weakest,  or  least  defended  ; 
they  filled  up  the  ditch,  and  applied  ladders,  on 
which  they  mounted,  determined  to  carry  the  place 
by  storm.  They  met,  however,  with  unexpected 
resistance.  The  garrison  and  inhabitants  were  at 
first  terror-struck,  at  the  shouts  of  the  barbarians, 
and  the  discharge  of  their  artillery  ;  but  immediately 
recovering  courage,  and  convinced  that  there  was 
no  other  alternative  than  to  conquer  or  to  die,  they 
flew  to  the  ramparts,  and  vigorously  repulsed  the 
assailants.  They  overturned  their  ladders,  tumbled 
the  barbarians  down  into  the  ditch,  where  great 
numbers  of  them  lay  dead  or  in  a  dying  state. 

Soora  consoled  himself  for  this  failure,  by  the  ex- 
ecution his  artillery  and  fire  ships  had  done.  All  the 
vessels  in  the  port  were  either  entirely  burned,  or  so 
injured  as  to  be  unfit  for  service  ;  and  although  a 
violent  fall  of  rain  seemed  hkely  to  extinguish  the 
flames,  it  was  accompanied  by  a  violent  wind,  that 
contributed  to  spread  the  devastating  element.  The 
enemy  exulted  in  their  success,  and  appeared  next 
morning  on  deck,  shouting  with  joy  as  if  already 
victorious  ;  but  the  cannon  of  the  fortress  forced 
them  to  retire  to  the  isle  of  Upe.  Seven  poor  fisher- 
men, as  they  were  returning  to  the  town  were  taken 
by  them,  and  brought  to  the  Admiral.  He  ordered 
their  ears  and  noses  to  be  cut  ofl',  and  dismissed  them, 
with  a  letter  directed  to  Don  Francisco  de  Melo, 
governor  of  Malacca,  in  these  words  : 

"  I  Bajaja  Soo]^,  who  have  the  honour  to  carry  in 
golden  vessels  the  rice  of  the  great  Sultan  Alaraddin, 
King  of  Achen,  and  of  the  territories  washed  by 
both  seas,  give  thee  due  notice,  to  write  to  thy  king, 
and  inform  him,  that  I  am  spreading  terror  and  dis- 
may in  his  fortress  ;  and  that  I  will  remain  here  as 
long  as  I  please.  I  adjure,  not  only  the  earth  and 
all  the  nations  thereof  to  witness  what  I  declare,  but 


163  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

also  the  elements,  even  to  the  lunar  heavens,  before 
all  of  whom  I  declare,  that  thy  king  is  a  man  of  no 
reputation  or  courage  ;— ^that  his  standards,  which 
are  now  trampled  under  foot,  shall  never  be  lifted  up 
without  the  conqueror's  permission  ; — and  that  by 
the  victory  I  have  achieved,  the  head  of  thy  king  is 
under  the  feet  of  my  master.  From  this  day  for- 
ward, he  is  his  subject  and  slave  ;  and  to  make  thee 
thyself  confess  this  truth  I  defy  thee  to  battle  in  the 
place  where  I  now  am,  if  thou  feelest  sufficient 
courage  to  oppose  me.'^ 

This  challenge,  although  couched  in  such  absurd 
and  bombastic  terms,  perplexed  the  governor  and 
officers  of  the  fortress.  How  could  they  accept  the 
challenge,  while  they  were  destitute  of  ships  ?  And 
how  could  they  decline  it,  without  compromising  the 
honour  of  Portugal  ?  A  council  of  war  was  imme- 
diately summoned,  at  which  Xavier  attended.  He 
was  saying  mass  at  the  church  of  '  Our  Lady  of  the 
mountain'  near  the  city,  so  called  from  its  situation, 
when  the  governor  sent  for  him.  He  gave  him  the 
letter  of  Soora  to  peruse,  and  asked  his  advice  in  this 
perplexing  situation  of  affairs. 

Xavier  was  well  aware  that  the  King  of  Achen 
not  only  intended  to  expel  the  Portuguese  from  Ma- 
lacca, but  also  to  extirpate  Christianity  from  the 
East.  Having  read  the  letter,  and  raised  his  eyes 
to  heaven  for  a  few  moments,  he  replied,  that  the 
honour  of  the  christian  religion  was  still  more  con- 
cerned in  it  than  that  of  the  crown  of  Portugal. 
Should  this  insult  be  borne,  to  what  extremity  of 
audacity  would  not  the  enemy  go  ?  Would  not  other 
mahometan  princes  learn  to  imitate  his  example? 
He  concluded  by  declaring  that  the  challenge  ought 
to  be  accepted,  that  thus  the  infidels  might  see,  that 
the  King  of  heaven  was  more  powerful  than  their 
King  Alaraddin. — "  But  how,^'  asked  the  governor, 
"  shall  we  meet  them  ;  since  of  eight  galleys  that  we 
liad,  four  only  remain,  and  these  are  so  shattered 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  169 

and  burned  as  to  be  almost  useless  ?  Were  we  even 
able  to  refit  them,  what  would  they  avail  against  so 
large  a  fleet  ?" — "  If," — replied  Xavier, — "  the  bar- 
barians had  twice  the  number  of  ships,  are  not  we 
stronger,  who  have  heaven  on  our  side  ? — how  can 
we  fail  to  conquer,  when  we  fight  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour?" 

No  one  now  dared  to  oppose  the  man  of  God  : 
but  all  went  immediately  to  the  arsenal,  where  they 
found  a  tolerably  good  bark,  called  in  those  parts 
<  catur,'  and  seven  galleys,  which  were,  however,  old 
and  unfit  for  service.  The  superintendent  of  the 
naval  stores,  Duarte  de  Bareto,  was  ordered  to  fit 
them  out,  immediately  ;  but  he  declared  that  the 
king's  stores  were  unprovided  with  all  necessaries, 
and  that  the  treasury  was  likewise  empty. 

The  governor,  who  had  no  other  fund  at  his  dis- 
posal, was  ready  to  lose  courage,  when  Xavier  cor- 
dially embraced  seven  sea  captains,  who  were  then 
present,  and  besought  them  to  undertake  the  fitting 
out  of  the  galleys,  by  each  of  them  taking  one  ;  and 
without  giving  them  time  to  reply,  he  assigned  to 
each  his  task.  These  men  were  unwilling  to  oppose 
Xavier,  or  rather  God,  who  moved  them  to  comply 
with  his  request.  Above  an  hundred  workmen  were 
immediately  employed  on  each  galley  ;  and  in  four 
days  they  were  all  in  fighting  condition.  Andrea 
Toscano,  a  courageous  and  experienced  seaman,  took 
the  command  of  the  <  catur,'  by  the  governor's  direc- 
tion ;  who  divided  among  the  seven  captains,  one 
hundred  and  eighty  soldiers,  and  appointed  Francis 
Deza,  admiral  of  the  fleet.  Xavier  wished  to  go 
with  them  ;  but  the  people,  who  looked  up  to  him  as 
their  only  consolation  and  protection,  in  case  of  any 
disaster,  made  such  a  tumult  on  the  occasion,  that  it 
was  deemed  advisable  to  retain  him  in  the  town. 

On  the  day  before  their  embarkation,  he  called 
together  the  captains  and  soldiers,  and  told  them  that 
he  would  accompany  them  at  least  in  spirit,  and  that, 
15* 


170  LIFE    OF    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

while  they  were  contending  with  the  enemy,  he 
would  raise  np  his  hands  to  heaven  for  their  suc- 
cess. He  exhorted  them  to  fight  valiantly, — having 
before  their  eyes  the  acquisition,  not  of  vain  and 
transitory,  but  of  solid  and  imperishable  glory  ;  and 
to  remember,  during  the  contest,  their  crucified  Re- 
deemer, whose  cause  they  maintained,  that  they 
might  learn  from  his  sufferings  and  death,  not  to  fear 
such  things,  but  rather  to  esteem  themselves  happy, 
if  they  could  render  life  for  life. 

These  words  inspired  them  with  such  noble  and 
generous  sentiments,  that  with  one  voice  they  so- 
lemnly promised  to  shed  the  last  drop  of  their  blood 
in  defence  of  their  religion.  Xavier  was  affected 
even  to  tears  by  this  magnanimous  vow  ;  and  giving 
them  his  blessing,  in  order  to  encourage  them,  he 
called  them  the  *  Saviour's  soldiers.'  After  this  he 
heard  the  confessions  of  all,  and  administered  to  them 
communion  with  his  own  hand. 

On  the  following  day,  they  embarked,  with  such 
sentiments  of  joy  and  confidence,  as  seemed  to  pre- 
sage certain  victory.  Their  feelings  were,  however, 
but  momentary  ;  for  they  had  scarcely  weighed 
anchor,  when  the  "catur,"  which  carried  the  ad- 
miral, opened,  and  sunk,  and  there  was  scarcely  suf- 
ficient time  to  save  those  on  board.  This  melancholy 
accident  occurred  in  the  sight  of  the  multitude  who 
had  assembled  to  see  them  depart.  They  looked  on 
it  as  a  bad  omen;  they  began  even  to  murmur 
against  Xavier,  and  called  out  that  the  other  vessels 
should  be  recalled.  The  governor  apprehended  some 
evil  consequences  from  this  popular  commotion,  and 
sent  in  haste  for  Xavier,  who  had  retired  to  say  Mass 
in  the  church  of  "Our  Lady  of  the  Mount,"  and 
who  was  about  to  receive  the  communion  when  the 
messenger  arrived  ;  to  whom  he  gave  a  sign,  as  he 
drew  near  to  him,  to  be  silent  and  retire.  After 
Mass  was  over, — "  return," — said  Xavier  to  him, 
without  giving  him  time  to  communicate  the  intel- 


LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  171 

ligence — "  return,  and  assure  the  governor,  that  he 
need  not  be  discouraged  at  the  loss  of  one  vessel." 
By  this  he  shewed  that  God  had  revealed  to  him 
what  had  occurred.  He  continued  some  time  pray- 
ing before  the  statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and 
these  words  were  overheard  by  those  present. — "  0 
my  Jesus,  the  desire  of  my  heart  !  regard  me  with  a 
favorable  eye  ;  and  thou,  Holy  Virgin,  be  propitious 
to  me  !  Lord  Jesus  !  look  on  thy  sacred  wounds, 
and  remember  that  they  give  us  a  right  to  ask  of 
thee  every  thing  that  can  conduce  to  our  good." 

When  his  prayer  was  over,  he  went  to  the  citadel, 
where  he  found  the  governor,  who,  terrified  with  the 
cries  and  mumurs  of  the  people,  could  not  dissemble 
his  anxiety,  but  reproached  Francis,  for  having 
engaged  him  in  this  enterprise.  Xavier  chided  him 
for  his  distrust  in  God  ;  and  said  to  him  ;  "  why  are 
you  so  dejected  for  so  slight  an  accident?"  They 
then  went  together  to  the  shore,  where  the  soldiers 
who  had  been  rescued  from  a  watery  grave,  were  in 
great  consternation  at  the  hazard  they  had  so  lately 
escaped.  Xavier  bade  them  be  of  good  cheer,  and 
exhorted  them  to  remain  constant  in  their  holy 
resolution,  notwithstanding  their  misfortune.  He 
told  them  that  heaven  had  permitted  the  vessel  to 
sink,  thus  to  make  trial  of  their  faith  ;  and  had  saved 
themselves  from  shipwreck,  to  give  them  the  oppor- 
tunity of  performing  their  vow.  In  the  meantime, 
the  governor  having  deemed  it  necessary  to  summon 
the  great  council,  all  the  officers  and  principal  in- 
habitants of  the  town  were  inclined  to  give  up  the 
enterprise,  which  they  looked  upon  as  rash  in  its 
origin,  and  likely  to  prove  unsuccessful.  The  cap- 
tains and  soldiers  of  the  fleet,  encouraged  by  the  ex- 
hortations of  Xavier,  and  inspired  with  more  than 
ordinary  confidence,  protested  that  they  would  rather 
die,  than  violate  the  vow  they  had  made  to  Jesus 
Christ.  "What  have  we  to  fear,"  said  they,  "to-day, 
more  than  yesterday  ?  Our  number  is  not  diminished, 


172  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

although  we  have  one  vessel  less  :  and  we  shall  fight 
as  well  with  six  galleys  as  with  seven.  On  the 
other  hand,  what  hopes  may  we  not  conceive  under 
the  auspices  of  Father  Francis  ?" 

Then  Xavier  cried  out  with  a  prophetic  voice; 
"  the  lost  galley  shall  soon  be  made  good.  Before 
the  sun  goes  down,  two  vessels  better  than  that 
which  perished  will  arrive.  This  I  declare  to  you 
on  the  part  of  God.''  The  whole  assembly  were 
amazed  at  this  declaration,  and  determined  to  defer 
the  further  consideration  of  the  matter  to  the  next 
morning.  The  remaining  part  of  the  day  was  passed 
in  the  most  eager  impatience  to  see  the  fulfilment  of 
the  holy  man's  promise  :  and  the  sun  was  just  on 
the  point  of  setting,  and  many  were  disposed  to 
question  the  accomplishment  of  the  prediction,  when 
from  the  steeple  of  the  Church  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the 
Mount,"  were  discovered  two  European  ships,  sail- 
ing directly  from  the  north.  Melo,  perceiving  that 
they  were  Portuguese  vessels,  sent  out  a  skiff  to  hail 
them,  and  learned  that  one  of  them  belonged  to 
James  Suarez  Gallego,  and  the  other  to  Balthazar 
Melo,  his  own  son.  They  were  coming  from  the 
kingdom  of  Patau,  by  way  of  Pegu,  but  did  not 
intend  to  anchor  at  Malacca.  Xavier,  who  was  at 
his  devotions  in  the  Church  of  Our  Lady,  was  im- 
mediately sent  for,  and  told  that  the  accomplishment 
of  his  prophecy  would  avail  but  little,  unless  the 
ships  entered  the  port.  He  accordingly  undertook 
to  effect  this,  and  going  into  the  skiff  went  to  the 
two  ships,  by  whose  captains  he  was  received  with 
great  respect.  He  told  them  of  the  present  juncture 
of  affairs,  and  besought  them,  both  by  their  attach- 
ment to  religion  and  love  of  country,  to  aid  the  town 
against  the  common  enemy  of  Christianity  and  Por- 
tugal. He  shewed  them  also,  that  their  interest,  no 
less  than  their  duty,  required  this  of  them  ;  as  they 
could  not  pursue  their  course,  without  running  the 
evident  danger  of  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  bar- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  173 

barians.  They  yielded  their  assent  to  his  request, 
and  accordingly  entered  the  port  next  morning,  amid 
the  shouts  and  acclamations  of  the  people. 

All  apprehension  of  encountering  the  enemy  now 
vanished,  and  those  who  before  v/ere  most  timorous, 
openly  adopted  the  opinion  of  the  captains  and  sol- 
diers of  the  fleet.  All  things  being  thus  favorably 
arranged,  Deza,  the  admiral,  having  received  the 
flag  from  the  hands  of  Xavier,  who  had  solemnly 
blessed  it,  went  on  board  the  ships  of  his  brother, 
George  Deza,  as  his  own  vessel  had  sunk  the  day 
before.  The  small  fleet  was  increased  by  the  two 
vessels  lately  arrived,  and  its  strength  by  fifty  addi- 
tional men,  making  in  all  two  hundred  and  thirty 
Portuguese.  They  sailed  on  the  25th  of  October, 
and  had  strict  orders  not  to  pass  Pulo  Cambylan, 
which  is  the  extreme  westerly  limit  of  the  kingdom 
of  Malacca.  The  motive  of  this  order  was,  that  as 
they  were  vastly  inferior  to  the  enemy,  in  men  and 
shipping,  they  would  save  their  honour  by  driving 
them  off  the  coasts,  without  pursuing  them  further. 
Although  we  should  place  hope  in  God,  it  is  not  pro- 
per to  tempt  heaven  by  rashness  and  presumption. 

They  arrived  in  four  days  at  Pulo  Cambylan, 
without  having  met  with  the  enemy,  or  discovering 
any  trace  of  them.  In  obedience  to  the  governor, 
the  admiral  was  disposed  to  return  at  once,  although 
the  courage  and  ardour  of  his  men  prompted  them 
to  pass  the  prescribed  bounds,  and  go  in  pursuit  of 
the  enemy,  wheresoever  they  had  retired.  But  a 
strong  wind  having  arisen,  they  were  forced  to  re- 
main at  anchor  for  twenty  three  days,  when  their 
provisions  growing  short,  and  the  wind  not  permit- 
ting them  to  return,  they  resolved  to  take  in  fresh 
provisions  at  Tenasserim,  towards  the  kingdom  of 
Siam. 

Meanwhile  the  greatest  consternation  prevailed  at 
Malacca,  where  the  hopes  imparted  by  Xavier,  had 
kept  up  the  people  for  a  few  days  ;  but  as  a  month 


174  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

had  now  elapsed,  without  any  news  of  the  fleet,  they 
thought  that  it  must  have  been  either  wrecked,  or 
destroyed  by  the  enemy.  The  Saracens  confidently 
reported  that  the  fleets  had  met,  that  the  men  of 
Achen  had  destroyed  the  Portuguese,  and  sent  their 
heads  as  presents  to  their  king.  This  rumour  was 
confirmed  by  the  minute  details  of  the  supposed  en- 
gagement, its  time  and  place  being  duly  assigned. 
The  pagans  who  had  friends  in  the  fleet,  consulted 
the  sorcerers  and  soothsayers,  and  these  confirmed  the 
falsehood  by  their  answers.  In  this  state  of  things 
the  people  of  Malacca  were  greatly  incensed  against 
Xavier,  nor  was  the  governor  himself  wholly  free 
from  this  unworthy  and  unreasonable  feeUng. 

Far,  however,  from  distrusting  the  promises  of 
God,  or  doubting  of  the  certainty  of  the  knowledge 
he  had  of  the  state  of  the  fleet,  Xavier  confidently 
assured  them  that  they  should  see  it  return  victorious. 
He  did  not  diminish  his  prayers  and  vows  to  heaven 
for  the  success  of  the  expedition  ;  and  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  all  his  sermons,  he  recommended  his  congre- 
gation to  pray  for  the  return  of  the  fleet.  But  the 
minds  of  the  people  were  so  much  embittered,  that 
some  were  not  ashamed  to  use  reproachful  language 
to  him  ;  while  others,  less  violent,  told  him  that  his 
prayers  might  be  of  some  use  to  the  souls  of  the 
fallen  soldiers,  but  were  not  likely  to  gain  a  battle 
that  was  already  lost. 

The  intelligence  which  came  from  Sumatra,  in- 
creased the  terror  and  anxiety  of  the  town.  The 
king  of  Bintan,  whose  father  had  been  despoiled  of 
the  kingdom  of  Malacca  by  Albuquerque  the  great, 
was  always  watching  for  an  opportunity  to  reconquer 
his  lost  patrimony.  As  he  heard  that  the  town  was 
now  destitute  of  soldiers,  and  believed  that  the  Por- 
tuguese had  been  defeated  by  the  army  of  the  king 
of  Achen,  he  sailed  with  a  considerable  force,  and 
anchored  in  the  river  of  Minar,  six  leagues  west  of 
Malacca. 


LIFE  DP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  175 

The  better  to  accomplish  his  design  by  concealing 
it,  he  wrote  thence  to  the  governor,  Melo,  that  he  had 
prepared  an  armament  against  the  king  of  Patan,  but 
that  learning  of  the  defeat  of  the  Portuguese,  he  had 
come,  as  a  brother  and  ally  of  the  king  of  Portugal, 
to  defend  Malacca  against  the  king  of  Achen.  He 
therefore  asked  to  be  admitted  into  the  place,  before 
it  came  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  who  would  not 
fail  to  make  himself  master  of  it,  unless  the  progress 
of  his  victories  were  speedily  arrested. 

Melo,  whose  confidence  was  somewhat  revived 
by  the  assurances  of  Xavier,  saw  the  snare  that  was 
laid  for  him  ;  and  answered  the  king  of  Bintan,  that 
the  town  was  amply  provided  with  men  and  ammuni- 
tion, and  had,  consequently,  no  need  of  relief  He 
advised  him,  therefore,  not  to  lay  aside  or  defer  the 
expedition  in  which  he  was  engaged.  So  far  from 
crediting  the  rumours  concerning  their  fleet,  he  said 
that  they  were  in  hourly  expectation  of  seeing  it  re- 
turn triumphant,  and  laden  with  the  spoils  of  their 
enemies  ;  and  that  the  report  of  its  defeat  originated 
with  the  Saracens,  whose  tongues  were  generally 
longer  than  their  swords. 

This  reply  made  the  king  of  Bintan  suspect  that 
his  design  had  been  discovered  ;  and  he  concluded 
that  prudence  required  him  to  wait,  until  he  should 
have  some  more  certain  information  of  the  two  fleets. 

It  is  time  to  return  to  the  christian  fleet.  Before 
arriving  at  Tenasserim,  they  were  forced  by  the 
want  of  water  to  enter  the  river  Parlez,  at  Queda. 
While  here,  they  observed  a  fishing  smack  pass  close 
to  them  at  night,  from  the  men  in  which  they  learned, 
that  the  fleet  of  Achen  was  in  the  river,  and  had  been 
there  for  six  weeks.  They  had  plundered  all  the 
low-lands,  and  were  now  engaged  in  building  a 
fortress. 

This  news  filled  the  Portuguese  with  joy.  To 
testify  his  satisfaction  at  having  found  the  enemy, 
whom  he  despaired  of  meeting,  the  admiral  put  on 


176  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

his  richest  apparel,  and  discharged  all  his  artillery, 
without  reflecting  that  he  thus  lost  his  powder,  and 
put  the  enemy  on  their  guard.  With  somewhat 
more  prudence,  he  sent  three  galleys  up  the  river,  to 
reconnoitre  the  enemy:  and  in  the  mean  time  he  put 
all  things  in  order  for  engaging. 

The  three  Portuguese  galleys  met  with  four  light 
vessels,  sent  by  the  enemy  to  ascertain  the  cause  of 
the  firing.  Three  of  them  were  respectively  seized 
by  the  three  galleys,  but  the  fourth  escaped.  All 
the  enemy's  force  in  these  galleys,  were  killed  in 
the  fray,  with  the  exception  of  six,  from  two  of 
whom  the  Portuguese  learned  where  the  rest  of  the 
king  of  Achen's  fleet  lay,  as  also  that  the  number  of 
his  forces,  including  the  sailors,  was  above  ten 
thousand.  They  also  understood,  that  the  king  of 
the  country  where  they  now  were,  had  been  com- 
pelled to  avoid  a  shameful  death  by  flight  ;  that  these 
marauders  had  massacred  above  ten  thousand  of  the 
natives,  and  made  an  equal  number  of  prisoners  ; 
and  that  they  were  now  building  a  fort,  to  command 
the  passage  through  which  ships  ordinarily  came 
from  Bengal  to  Malacca.  Their  design  .was  not 
only  to  render  this  route  impassable,  but  also  to  put 
to  death  all  the  christians  who  should  fall  into  their 
hands. 

This  report  gave  new  zeal  and  courage  to  the 
Portuguese,  who  were  still  further  incited  by  the 
address  of  the  admiral.  He  went  from  vessel  to 
vessel,  and  exhorted  them  to  remember  the  advice  of 
Father  Francis,  and  during  the  battle  to  have  Christ 
crucified  before  their  eyes  ;  to  be  mindful  of  the 
solemn  promise  they  had  made  ;  and  above  all  to 
entertain  an  assured  hope  of  victory,  relying  on  the 
promise  of  so  holy  a  man.  All  unanimously 
answered  that  they  would  fight  as  long  as  life  re- 
mained, and  would  be  happy  to  shed  the  last  drop 
of  their  blood,  for  the  defence  of  their  religion. 
Animated  by  their  reply,  Deza  took  a  favourable 


LIFE   OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  177 

position  on  the  river,  whence  he  might  be  able  to 
fail  on  the  enemy,  without  exposing  his  small  fleet 
to  be  surrounded  by  their  superior  numbers. 

The  fleet  of  Achen  was,  in  the  meantime,  no  less 
busily  engaged  in  making  preparations  to  attack  the 
Portuguese,  whose  proximity  they  learned  from  the 
brigantine  that  had  escaped.  Confiding  in  their 
greater  number,  and  irritated  by  the  loss  of  the  three 
vessels,  they  sailed  down  with  all  their  forces, — ex- 
cepting two  vessels  and  two  hundred  land  soldiers, 
whom  they  left  to  guard  the  two  thousand  captives 
and  the  rich  booty  they  had  taken.  The  wind  and 
course  of  the  river  favoured  them,  so  that  they  de- 
scended with  amazing  rapidity.  Deza  had  scarcely 
returned  from  the  general  visit  before  mentioned, 
and  had  got  on  board  his  own  vessel,  when  he  heard 
their  shouts  and  yells,  which  were  re-echoed  from 
the  banks  and  hills  as  they  came  on.  They  were 
in  ten  divisions,  each  composed  of  six  vessels,  except 
the  first,  which  had  bat  four,  but  these  were  the 
largest  in  the  whole  fleet.  Among  them  was 
the  admiral's  vessel,  and  with  him  three  Turkish 
large  galleys.  The  barbarians  were  so  transported 
with  rage,  at  the  sight  of  the  Portuguese  fleet,  that 
they  discharged  at  once  all  their  artillery,  but  with 
so  little  skill,  as  to  render  it  only  a  puerile  and  harm- 
less display.  The  ships  in  which  were  the  two 
admirals,  met  and  engaged  with  each  other  so 
fiercely,  that  for  a  long  time  the  result  was  doubtful, 
until  a  ball  from  the  vessel  of  John  Soarez  sunk 
Soora's  vessel.  The  three  vessels  that  fought  abreast 
with  his,  now  turned  aside,  and  left  ofl"  fighting,  in 
order  to  save  their  leader,  and  the  principal  lords  of 
his  retinue.  Thus  it  happened  that  these  vessels 
completely  blocked  up  the  river,  and  the  remaining 
vessels  as  they  came  down  rapidly,  struck  against 
them  and  against  each  other,  and  soon  became  in- 
volved in  inextricable  confusion. 

Seeing  the  enemy's  ships  thus  entangled,  the  Por- 
16 


178  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

tuguese  opened  their  guns  on  them  on  all  sides,  and 
with  such  effect,  that  nine  of  the  larger  vessels  were 
sunk,  and  alitiost  all  the  rest  disabled.  Having  grap- 
pled with,  and  boarded  them  sword  in  hand,  a  fright- 
ful carnage  ensued  ;  so  that  it  is  supposed  that  in 
less  than  half  an  hour,  two  thousand  of  the  enemy 
fell.  The  confusion  increased  among  them,  at  the 
sight  of  this  slaughter,  and  at  the  continued  and  de- 
structive fire  of  the  Portuguese  guns  ;  so  that  many 
of  the  Achen  soldiers  leaped  into  the  river,  preferring 
a  watery  grave  to  the  terrible  retribution  they  ex- 
pected at  the  hands  of  the  christians. 

Soora  had  been  taken  up,  when  he  was  on  the 
point  of  drowning.  He  endeavoured  to  rally  those 
that  were  about  him,  but  a  musket  shot,  which  he 
received,  obliged  him  to  consult  for  his  own  safety 
in  a  speedy  .flight,  in  which  he  was  accompanied 
only  by  two  vessels.  The  five  hundred  "Orabalans,'* 
or  chief  nobility,  together  with  the  Janissaries,  were 
either  slain  or  drowned.  Of  the  christians  only 
twenty-six  were  killed,  among  whom  were  only 
four  Portuguese.  The  spoil  was  immense.  Besides 
the  two  guard-ships,  which,  together  with  all  the 
pillage  the  enemy  had  gained,  came  into  the  power 
of  the  conquerors,  they  captured  forty-five  vessels, 
most  of  which  might  easily  be  refitted  for  service. 
Among  the  spoils  were  a  great  quantity  of  Turkish 
arms,  three  hundred  pieces  of  artillery  of  all  sizes, 
and  what  was  particularly  gratifying,  sixty-two 
pieces  of  ordnance,  whereon  were  engraved  the  arms 
of  Portugal,  and  which  had  been  taken  in  divers 
wars. 

When  the  king  of  Parlez  heard  of  Soora's  defeat, 
he  issued  from  the  woods  where  he  had  lain  concealed, 
and  with  five  hundred  men,  fell  upon  those  who 
were  erecting  a  fortress,  by  Soora's  orders.  Having 
entirely  overcome  them,  he  visited  Deza,  and  con- 
gratulated him  on  the  signal  success  of  his  arms. 
He  acknowledged  that  he  owed  the  preservation  of 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCTS  XAVIER.  179 

his  kingdom  to  the  Portuguese  arms,  and  offered  to 
pay  an  annual  tribute  to  the  crown  of  Portugal. 

Deza  immediately  despatched  a  frigate,  to  carry 
the  news  of  his  victory  to  Malacca, — where,  how- 
ever, it  was  already  fully  known,  together  with  all 
the  circumstances  by  which  it  was  accompanied. 

As  Xavierwas  preaching  in  the  church, on  the  morn- 
ing of  Sunday  the  4th  of  January,  between  the  hours 
of  nine  and  ten, — the  very  time  the  fleets  were  en- 
gaged,— he  suddenly  stopped,  and  appeared  so  ab- 
sorbed in  some  important  thought,  that  the  change 
in  his  appearance  excited  universal  attention.  Hav- 
ing partially  recovered  himself,  he  announced,  in  a 
mysterious  and  figurative  manner,  the  meeting  and 
engagement  of  the  two  fleets;  but  the  people  did 
not  at  once  comprehend  his  meaning,  and  were  of 
opinion  that  he  was  distracted.  As  the  engagement 
became  closer,  his  appearance  was  proportionably 
excited,  and  manifested  all  the  symptoms  of  one 
under  the  influence  o;  a  supernatural  power.  At 
length,  fixing  his  eyes  on  the  crucifix  before  him,  he 
said  with  tears  and  sighs,  in  an  audible  and  distinct 
voice  ; — "Ah  Jesus  !  God  of  my  soul,  and  Father  of 
mercies  !  I  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  by  the  merits 
of  thy  sacred  passion,  forsake  not  those  who  fight 
thy  battle." — After  this  he  hung  down  his  head  as 
if  wearied,  and  leaned  over  the  pulpit  in  silence. 
After  continuing  some  time  in  this  posture,  he  sud- 
denly rose  up,  and  said  with  indications  of  irrepres- 
sible joy  : — "  My  brethren,  Jesus  Christ  has  van- 
quished for  you.  At  this  moment,  while  I  am 
speaking,  the  soldiers  of  his  blessed  name  have  com- 
pleted their  victory,  by  the  entire  defeat  of  the 
enemy,  of  whom  many  have  been  killed,  while  we 
have  lost  only  four  of  our  Portuguese.  You  will 
receive  the  news  on  next  Friday,  and  may  shortly 
expect  the  return  of  your  victorious  fleet." 

Although  this  news  seemed  in  itself  incredible,  yet 
the  governor  and  the  principal  persons  in  the  town 


180  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

unhesitatingly  believed  it,  as  the  manner  of  the  holy- 
man  indicated  a  divine  communication,  and  suffi- 
ciently attested  its  truth.  The  mothers  and  wives 
of  the  absent  soldiers,  were  so  much  influenced  by 
their  anxiety  and  fears,  that  they  assembled  at  the 
Church  of  Our  Lady  in  the  afternoon,  where  they 
heard  him  repeat  distinctly  all  that  he  had  said  in 
the  morning,  so  that  they  might  no  longer  doubt  of 
its  truth. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  week  the  intelligence  they 
received  of  the  king  of  Bintan,  confirmed  them  in 
the  belief  of  what  Francis  had  announced.  As  soon 
as  he  had  learned  from  his  spies,  that  the  Portuguese 
had  been  victorious,  he  quitted  Micar  in  haste, 
lamenting,  at  the  same  time,  the  misfortune  of  his 
ally,  and  his  own  ill-timed  expedition. 

The  frigate  dispatched  by  Deza,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Emmanuel  Godigno,  arrived  on  Friday,  as 
Xavier  had  foretold  ;  it  was  soon  followed  by  the 
fleet,  which  entered  in  triumph  into  the  port,  amid 
sound  of  trumpet  and  a  general  discharge  of  artillery. 
On  the  shore  was  Francis,  at  the  head  of  the  people, 
who  welcomed  back  the  victors  with  reiterated 
shouts  of  applause.  He  held  up  a  crucifix  in  his 
hand,  by  which  he  reminded  both  soldiers  and  peo- 
ple, that  they  owed  the  victory  to  Christ.  All  united 
in  rendering  solemn  thanks  to  the  Saviour  of  man- 
kind, and  in  praising  that  extraordinary  man,  whose 
counsels  had  directed  them  in  their  enterprise,  and 
to  the  efficacy  of  whose  prayers,  they  attributed  the 
wonderful  success  with  which  it  was  crowned. 


ISl 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Arrival  of  a  Japanese — Causes  of  his  visit — Providential  inter- 
position— Xavier  sends  him  to  Goa — Sails  himself  for  Cochin — 
Strait  of  Ceylon — Dreadful  storm — Miraculous  preservation — Xavier 
writes  to  the  King  of  Portugal — His  letter  — Writes  also  to  Father 
Simon  Rodriguez — Spiritual  delights  during  the  storm. 


To  escape  from  the  veneration  of  the  people, 
Xavier  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  which 
was  afforded  by  the  affairs  that  called  him  to  Goa. 
He  had  been  now  four  months  at  Malacca,  since  his 
return  from  the  Moluccas,  and  was  on  the  eve  of 
his  departure,  when  some  ships  arrived  from  China, 
in  one  of  which  was  a  native  of  Japan,  named 
Anger,  who  had  come  expressly  to  see  him.  About 
two  years  before,  the  Portuguese  who  had  discover- 
ed Japan,  became  acquainted  with  him  at  Cangox- 
ima,  the  place  of  his  birth,  and  learned  from  him 
that  as  his  mind  was  much  troubled  by  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  sins  of  his  youth,  he  had  retired  among 
the  solitary  bonzas  ;  but  that  neither  the  solitude  in 
which  he  lived,  nor  the  conversation  of  those  heathen 
priests,  had  been  able  to  calm  the  agitations  of  his 
soul;  and  that  therefore  he  had  returned  to  the 
world,  more  disquieted  than  ever  by  remorse  of 
conscience. 

Among  the  Portuguese  at  Cangoxima  were  some 
merchants  who  had  seen  Francis,  when  he  first 
came  to  Malacca,  and  who  were  intimately  acquaint- 
ed with  Anger,  who  discovered  to  them  the  anxiety 
of  his  mind,  which  time  only  served  to  increase. 
They  told  him  that  in  Malacca  there  was  a  reli- 
gious man,  eminent  for  holiness  of   life,  and  of 

16* 


182  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

great  experience  in  spiritual  things,  who  would  pro- 
bably restore  tranquillity  to  his  mind.  They  offered 
to  afford  him  the  means  of  visiting  Xavier,  for  it  was 
of  him  that  they  spoke,  if  he  himself  were  willing 
to  seek  consolation  from  one  who  was  no  less  famed 
for  his  compassion  to  sinners,  than  his  power  in  calm- 
ing agitated  consciences. 

Anger  felt  a  strong  desire  to  visit  this  holy  man, 
of  whom  he  heard  such  great  things  ;  but  the  length 
of  the  voyage, — eight  hundred  leagues,  the  dangers 
of  the  sea,  and  the  thought  of  his  family,  deterred 
him  from  yielding  at  once  to  his  own  inclinations. 
At  length  he  was  determined  by  a  disagreeable  oc- 
currence, in  which  he  became  involved.  Having 
been  so  unfortunate  as  to  kill  a  man  in  a  quarrel,  he 
was  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  the  ships  of  Portugal 
to  elude  the  pursuit  of  justice  ;  and  he  now  consented 
to  make  the  proposed  voyage  as  the  best  means  of 
preserving  his  life. 

The  Portuguese  merchant,  Alvarez  Vaz,  who  had 
particularly  urged  him  to  visit  Xavier,  and  had  fre- 
quently offered  to  conduct  him  to  him,  had  not 
finished  all  his  affairs,  when  the  Japanese  sought 
refuge  in  his  ship.  He  sent  him,  however,  to 
another  Portuguese,  Ferdinand  Alvarez,  who  was 
about  to  sail  for  Malacca,  from  another  port  of  Japan. 
Anger,  accompanied  by  two  servants,  set  out  for  this 
latter  place,  where  when  he  arrived  he  met  with 
George  Alvarez,  who  was  on  the  point  of  weighing 
anchor.  This  was  a  wealthy  and  virtuous  man,  and 
was  extremely  fond  of  Xavier.  He  received  the 
letters  of  Alvarez,  as  if  they  had  been  directed  to 
himself,  and  took  the  three  Japanese  on  board. 
During  the  voyage  he  treated  them  with  all  imagina- 
ble kindness,  and  was  much  gratified  at  the  idea  of 
the  satisfaction  he  would  have,  in  presenting  them 
to  the  man  of  God,  who  would  probably  make  them 
the  first  christians  of  their  country.  On  their  arrival 
at  Malacca,  they  foiuid  that  Xavier  had  set  out  for 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  183 

the  Moluccas,  a  short  time  before.  More  "troubled 
by  remorse  in  a  foreign  land  than  he  had  been  in  his 
own  country,  and  despairing  of  meeting  with  him 
of  whom  he  had  heard  so  much,  Anger  was  thinking 
of  returning,  without  adverting  to  the  danger  to 
which  he  exposed  himself,  or  the  cause  of  his  depar- 
ture from  his  native  country.  He  accordingly  went 
again  to  sea,  and  having  delayed  for  some  time  in  a 
port  of  China,  he  pursued  his  voyage  to  his  native 
country.  He  was  already  in  sight  of  some  of  the 
islands  of  Japan,  when  a  furious  tempest  arose, 
which  drove  him  back  in  four  days  to  the  same  port 
in  China,  from  which  he  had  sailed.  This  was  a 
special  interference  of  Providence  on  behalf  of  An- 
ger, for  the  same  hand  that  urges  forward  the  guilty 
to  the  precipice,  sometimes  withdraws  them  from  its 
brink,  in  a  miraculous  manner. 

He  met  there  most  providentially  with  Alvarez 
Vaz,  who  was  on  the  eve  of  sailing  for  Malacca. 
This  affectionate  friend  reproved  Anger  for  his  im- 
patience ;  he  offered  to  bring  him  back  to  the  place 
which  he  had  so  abruptly  left,  and  represented  to 
him  that  in  all  probability  Xavier  had  now  returned 
from  the  Moluccas.  Anger,  whose  troubled  mind 
still  agitated  him,  and  who  was  easily  induced  to 
assent  to  any  proposal,  that  promised  him  tranquillity 
of  conscience,  yielded  to  the  request  of  Vaz,  and 
returned  to  Malacca  with  him. 

On  his  arrival  he  met  with  George  Alvarez,  who 
was  surprised  to  see  him  once  more,  and  from  whom 
he  received  the  agreeable  information  that  Xavier 
had  returned  from  the  Moluccas,  and  was  then  in 
Malacca.  He  was  immediately  conducted  to  the 
holy  man,  who  received  him  with  great  joy  and 
cordiality  ;  for  he  foresaw  that  this  man  would  be 
the  first  christian  of  his  nation,  and  that  by  means  of 
him  the  christian  faith  should  be  preached  in^that 
distant  and  hitherto  unknown  region  of  the  earth. 
The  appearance  of  Xavier,  and  the  kindliness  of  his 


184  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

manner,  were  for  Anger  a  certain  presage  thai  he 
would  entirely  correspond  with  all  his  expectations. 
As  he  understood  a  little  of  the  Portuguese  language, 
Xavier  assured  him  that  the  uneasiness  of  his  soul 
would  soon  cease,  and  that  he  would  speedily  find 
that  repose,  in  search  of  which  he  had  undertaken 
so  long  a  voyage.  He  told  him,  however,  that  before 
he  could  attain  this,  he  should  first  understand  and 
practise  the  law  of  God,  which  alone  could  impart 
true  happiness  to  his  soul,  and  make  it  enjoy  unin- 
terrupted tranquillity.  Desiring  nothing  more  anx- 
iously, than  quiet  of  conscience, — and  captivated  by 
the  amiability  and  goodness  of  Xavier,  Anger  oflered 
to  be  directed  by  him  in  all  things  ;  and  was  accord- 
ingly instructed  by  him  in  the  principles  of  faith,  of 
which  his  Portuguese  friends  had  already  given 
him  some  idea.  That  his  conversion,  however, 
might  be  more  solid  and  permanent,  he  thought  it 
advisable  to  send  him  and  his  two  attendants  to  the 
Seminary  of  Goa,  where  they  might  be  fully  instruct- 
ed in  the  truths  and  practices  of  Christianity  before 
they  received  baptism.  He  wished  also,  that  these 
first  fruits  of  religion  in  Japan,  should  be  consecrated 
to  God  by  the  bishop  of  the  capital  city  of  the  Por- 
tuguese possessions  in  India. 

As  he  himself  designed  to  visit  the  Fishery-coast 
on  his  way  to  Goa,  he  would  not  take  the  three 
Japanese  with  him,  but  intrusted  them  to  the  care  of 
George  Alvarez.  He  wrote  by  them  to  the  rector 
of  the  college  of  St.  Paul,  and  ordered  him  to  in- 
struct them  with  all  diligence  ;  and  at  the  same  time 
he  put  on  board  the  ship  of  another  Portuguese, 
twenty  or  thirty  young  men,  whom  he  had  brought 
from  the  Moluccas,  that  they  might  go  through  their 
studies  in  the  same  college.  After  which  he  himself 
departed  in  another  vessel,  that  was  bound  directly 
for  Cochin. 

Jn  passing  through  the  strait  of  Ceylon,  the  ship 


LIFE  OF  ST.   FRANCIS  XAVIER.  185 

in  which  was  Xavier,  was  overtaken  by  a  terrific 
tempest.  At  first  they  were  obHged  to  cast  all  the 
cargo  overboard,  and  the  pilot,  being  no  longer  able 
to  hold  the  rudder,  abandoned  the  vessel  to  the  fury 
of  the  waves.  During  three  days  and  three  nights, 
they  had  death  continually  before  their  eyes  ;  and 
the  only  source  of  consolation  for  the  ship's  company 
was  the  presence  of  Xavier,  whose  countenance  re- 
mained serene  and  undisturbed,  while  all  about  him 
was  tumult  and  confusion.  After  he  heard  their 
confessions,  he  implored  the  protection  of  heaven, 
and  exhorted  them  to  resign  themselves  to  the  holy 
will  of  God,  whether  it  should  be  for  life  or  death. 
He  then  retired  into  his  cabin,  where  Francis  Pereyra 
found  him,  in  the  very  midst  of  the  storm,  absorbed 
in  recollection,  before  his  crucifix,  and  unmindful  of 
all  things  but  God.  The  ship  at  length  struck  on  the 
sand-banks  of  Ceylon,  and  the  crew  gave  themselves 
up  as  irrecoverably  lost.  Francis  came  out  of  his 
cabin,  and  asked  the  pilot  for  the  line  and  plummet, 
with  which  he  was  wont  to  take  soundings.  Having 
received  it,  he  let  it  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
and  said  these  words  : — '«  Great  God  !  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost  !  have  mercy  on  us  !"  At  the  same 
moment  the  wind  fell,  and  the  vessel  suddenly  stop- 
ped. After  this  they  pursued  their  voyage,  and 
arrived  at  Cochin,  on  the  21st  of  January,  1548. 

A  Portuguese  vessel  being  then  about  to  leave 
that  port  for  Europe,  Xavier  profited  by  this  oppor- 
tunity to  write  several  letters,  among  others,  one  to 
John  III.  king  of  Portugal,  to  Simon  Rodriguez,  and 
to  the  fathers  at  Rome.  The  letter  to  the  king  was 
full  of  the  most  wholesome  counsel,  on  the  duties  and 
obligations  of  a  ruler.  He  told  him  that  he  would 
have  to  answer  before  God,  for  the  misconduct  of 
the  officers  of  his  government  ;  and  that,  one  day,  a 
rigorous  account  would  be  demanded  from  him,  of 
those  souls  that  perished  through  his  neglect,  or 


186  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

want  of  perseverance  in  his  efforts.  But  these 
severe  truths  were  conveyed  to  the  monarch,  with 
all  due  precautions  of  christian  moderation  and 
humihty. 

*«  I  have  long  deliberated,  whether  I  should  inform 
your  majesty  of  the  acts  of  your  officers  in  India, 
and  of  what  is  necessary  yet  to  be  done  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  our  failh.  On  the  one  hand,  I  am 
moved  to  write  to  you,  by  zeal  for  God's  honour  and 
glory;  but  on  the  other,  I  am  deterred  from  doing 
so,  by  the  apprehension  of  effecting  no  good.  I 
have,  however,  concluded,  that  I  could  not  remain 
silent,  without  betraying  my  duty  to  God,  who  had 
inspired  me  with  these  designs,  to  the  end,  probably, 
that  I  should  communicate  them  to  your  majesty. 
Still  I  have  always  dreaded,  that  if  I  communicated 
my  thoughts  freely  to  you,  my  letter  would  only 
serve  as  evidence  against  you  at  the  hour  of  your 
death,  and  would  only  increase  the  rigour  of  your 
trial  before  God,  by  depriving  you  of  the  plea  of 
ignorance.  These  considerations  give  me  much  un- 
easiness, as  your  majesty  must  know  ;  for  my  heart 
will  answer  for  me,  that  I  desire  to  employ  all  my 
strength,  and  even  spend  my  life  itself,  in  endeavour- 
ing to  effect  the  conversion  of  the  inhabitants  of  India, 
that,  as  far  as  in  me  lies,  I  may  free  your  majesty's 
conscience,  and  render  your  future  judgment  less 
terrible.  In  this  I  only  do  my  duty,  as  the  special 
attention  whh  which  you  cherish  our  Society,  well 
deserves  that  I  should  sacrifice  myself  for  you." 

He  then  informs  the  king,  how  much  the  jealousy 
and  secret  divisions  of  his  officers  had  impeded  the 
progress  of  the  gospel.  He  declares,  that  he  would 
wish  the  king  to  bind  himself,  by  a  solemn  oath,  to 
punish  whosoever  should  oppose  any  further  obstacle 
to  the  establishment  of  the  faith  in  India;  and  as- 
sures him  that  if  those  invested  with  authority  were 
convinced,  that  their  faults  would  not  pass  without 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  187 

due  punishment,  the  whole  isle  of  Ceylon,  Cape 
Comorin,  and  many  of  the  Malabar  princes,  would 
receive  the  faith  within  the  space  of  a  year.  He  de- 
clares that  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ  would  be 
acknowledged,  and  his  doctrine  professed,  through- 
out all  India,  if  those  men  in  power,  who  had  ne- 
glected to  promote  the  interests  of  the  faith,  had 
been  deprived  of  their  offices  and  revenues. 

After  this  he  implores  the  king  to  send  him  a  supply 
of  missioners  of  the  Society,  whom  he  deemed  best 
adapted  to  the  wants  of  India.  "  I  beg  and  adjure 
your  Majesty,  by  the  love  you  bear  our  Lord,  and 
by  the  zeal  wherewith  you  are  inflamed  for  the  divine 
honour,  to  send,  next  year,  preachers  of  our  Society 
to  India.  Your  fortresses  are  in  extreme  want  of 
such  suppUes,  both  in  regard  of  the  Portuguese,  who 
garrison  them,  as  also  of  the  native  christians,  in  the 
towns  and  villages  dependent  on  them.  I  speak 
from  experience,  and  what  my  own  eyes  have  seen, 
obliges  me  to  urge  this  request.  When  I  was  at 
Malacca  and  in  the  Moluccas,  I  preached  twice  on 
all  Sundays  and  festivals,  because  I  saw  that  both 
the  soldiers  and  the  people  had  great  need  of  being 
instructed  in  the  law  of  God. 

"  I  preached  in  the  morning  to  the  Portuguese  at 
Mass  :  in  the  afternoon  I  went  again  into  the  pulpit, 
and  instructed  their  children,  their  slaves,  and  the 
newly  converted  christians,  accommodating  my  dis- 
course to  their  understanding,  and  explaining  to  them 
the  principal  points  of  the  christian  doctrine.  Besides 
this,  on  one  day  of  the  week,  I  assembled  the  wives 
of  the  Portuguese  in  the  church,  and  instructed  them 
in  the  articles  of  faith,  especially  on  the  sacraments 
of  penance  and  the  eucharist.  If  this  method  were 
every  where  adopted,  great  good  would  be  done. 
Every  day  in  the  fortresses,  I  explained  the  principles 
of  religion  to  the  children  and  servants  of  the  soldiers, 
as  also  to  the  natives  of  tiie  country,  who  were  born 


188  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

of  christian  parents.  These  instructions  had  so  much 
effect  on  the  latter,  that  tliey  abandoned  the  supersti- 
tious practices  which  are  so  prevalent  among  these 
dull  and  uninstructed  converts. 

"  I  enter  into  all  these  details,  that  your  Majesty 
may,  in  your  prudence,  judge  what  number  of 
preachers  is  necessary  for  us  here,  and  that  you  may 
not  forget  to  send  us  many.  Unless  the  ministry  of 
preaching  be  more  frequently  exercised,  there  is 
reason  to  fear,  that  not  only  the  Indians  who  have 
embraced  the  faith  will  abandon  it,  but  that  many  of 
the  Portuguese  will  insensibly  forget  the  duties  of 
religion,  and  henceforward  live  more  like  heathens 
than  christians.'' 

As  Father  Simon  Rodriguez,  who  governed  the 
Society  in  Portugal,  had  great  interest  at  court, 
Xavier  urged  him  to  support  his  request  with  all 
his  influence.  He  specially  recommended  to  him  to 
make  choice  of  preachers  of  tried  virtue  and  ex-, 
emplary  austerity.  He  says  : — "  If  I  thought  that 
the  king  would  not  be  offended  at  the  counsel  of  a 
faithful  servant  who  sincerely  loves  him,  I  would 
advise  him  to  meditate,  for  fifteen  minutes  every  day, 
on  this  divine  sentence  : — 'what  does  it  profit  a  man 
to  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?'  It 
is  time  to  undeceive  him,  and  let  him  know  that  the 
hour  of  death  is  nearer  than  he  imagines  it  to  be, — 
that  momentous  hour,  when  the  king  of  kings  will 
summon  him  to  judgment,  with  these  awful  words: 
'  give  an  account  of  your  stewardship.'  For  which 
reason,  my  dear  brother,  act  in  such  a  manner,  that 
he  may  fulfil  his  whole  duty,  and  that  he  may  send 
the  necessary  supplies  into  India,  for  the  promotion 
of  the  faith." 

In  his  letter  to  the  fathers  of  Rome,  he  gives  them 
a  detailed  account  of  his  voyage  to  Malacca,  Am- 
boyna,  the  Moluccas,  and  the  isle  del  Moro  ;  and  of 
the  success  with  which  God  blessed  his  labours.    He 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  189 

did  not  omit  the  extreme  danger  in  which  he  was, 
while  in  the  Ceylon  strait. 

"In  the  height  of  the  tempest,  I  took  for  my  inter- 
cessors with  God,  all  the  hving  members  of  our 
Society,  as  well  as  all  who  are  well  affected  towards 
it.  With  these  I  united  all  christians,  that  I  might 
be  assisted  by  the  merits  of  the  Spouse  of  Christ,  the 
holy  Catholic  Church,  whose  prayers  are  heard  in 
heaven,  although  she  dwells  on  earth.  I  then  im- 
plored the  aid  of  the  departed,  and  particularly  of 
Pierre  Le  Fevre,  that  the  wrath  of  God  might  be 
appeased.  I  went  through  all  the  orders  of  the 
angels,  and  the  saints,  all  of  whom  1  invoked  in  my 
distress.  But  that  I  might  more  easily  obtain  the 
pardon  of  my  innumerable  sins,  I  took  as  my  special 
patroness  and  protectress,  the  most  holy  Mother  of 
God,  and  Queen  of  Heaven,  who  easily  obtains  from 
her  divine  Son,  whatever  she  asks.  In  fine,  having 
placed  all  my  hope  in  the  infinite  merits  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  I  enjoyed  a  greater  satis- 
faction in  the  midst  of  this  raging  tempest,  than 
when  I  was  wholly  delivered  from  the  danger. 

"  And,  indeed,  being,  as  I  am,  the  very  worst  of 
men,  I  am  ashamed  of  having  shed  so  many  tears  of 
joy,  through  an  excess  of  pleasure,  when  I  was  on 
the  point  of  perishing.  I  humbly  prayed  the  Lord 
that  he  would  not  save  me  from  the  danger  of  ship- 
wreck, unless  it  were  to  preserve  me  for  other  and 
greater  dangers,  for  his  honour  and  service.  God 
has  often  interiorly  discovered  to  me  from  how 
many  dangers  I  have  been  delivered  by  the  prayers 
and  sacrifices  of  those  of  the  Society, — both  of  those 
who  labour  here  on  earth,  and  of  those  who  enjoy 
the  reward  of  their  labours  in  heaven.  When  I 
have  once  begun  the  mention  of  our  Society,  I  can- 
not leave  off.  The  vessel,  however,  is  about  to  sail, 
and  I  must  conclude  with  what  I  deem  the  most 
appropriate  termination  of  my  letter.  '  0  Society  of 
Jesus  !  if  ever  I  forget  thee,  may  my  right  hand  be 

17 


190  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

unprofitable  to  me,  and  may  I  even  forget  to  use  it.^ 
I  pray  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  that  as  he  lias  united 
us  in  the  Society,  during  this  miserable  life,  he  may 
re-unite  us  in  a  blessed  eternity,  in  the  company  of 
all  his  saints  who  behold  his  glory.'  " 

*  Si  oblitus  unquam  fuero  tui,  Societas  Jesu,  oblivioni  detur  dextera 
mea. 


191 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Xavier  visits  the  Fishery-coast — Is  consoled  by  the  faith  and  piety 
of  its  inhabitants — Encourages  and  instructs  his  fellow  missioners — 
Passes  over  to  Ceylon — Attempts  the  conversion  of  the  king  of  Jafana- 
tapan» 


After  he  had  written  those  letters,  and  devoted 
some  time  to  the  service  of  the  people  at  Cochin, 
Xavier  again  doubled  Cape  Comorin,  and  visited 
once  more  the  Fishery-coast.  The  Paravas  were 
overjoyed  to  behold  their  "good  father,"  as  they 
named  him  ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  villages 
came  forth  to  meet  him,  singing  the  christian  doc- 
trine, and  praising  God  for  his  return.  The  satisfac- 
tion of  Xavier  on  beholding  these  his  first  children  in 
Jesus  Christ,  was  no  less  than  theirs  ;  and  he  was 
particularly  consoled  at  seeing  that  the  number  of 
the  christians  was  considerably  augmented,  by  the 
labours  of  his  brethren.  Many  of  the  Society  were 
there,  the  chief  of  whom  were  Antonio  Criminali, 
Francis  Henriquez,  and  Alphonso  Cyprian.  Xavier 
having  written  from  Amboyna,  for  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  missioners  that  could  be  spared,  for  the  in- 
struction of  these  new  converts  on  the  Fishery-coast, 
— all  those  who  came  from  Portugal  after  his  own 
arrival  in  India,  were  sent  thither,  with  the  exception 
of  three,  who  went  to  the  Moluccas,  and  of  two,  who 
remained  at  Goa,  to  aid  in  the  management  of  the 
college 

Xavier  was  no  less  edified  by  the  fervour,  than 
consoled  by  the  number,  of  these  new  christians. 
While  visiting  one  of  their  villages,  a  yoimg  man 
was  shown  to  him,  who  had  embarked  in  company 


192  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

with  a  Portuguese,  and  was  shipwrecked  on  the  coast 
of  Malabar.  The  Saracens,  who  inhabit  that  place, 
murdered  the  Portuguese,  and  endeavoured  to  make 
this  youth  renounce  the  faith.  They  brought  him 
into  a  mosque,  and  promised  him  much  riches  and 
great  honours,  if  he  would  abandon  the  faith  of 
Christ  and  embrace  Mahometanism.  Seeing,  how- 
ever, that  these  promises  did  not  move  him,  they 
threatened  iiim  with  death,  and  drew  the  sword,  as 
if  about  to  kill  him  ;  but  this  did  not  make  the  least 
impression  on  him.  He  was  then  loaded  with  heavy 
irons,  and  otherwise  treated  with  great  cruelty;  until 
he  was  at  length  delivered  by  a  Portuguese  captain, 
who  being  informed  of  the  affair,  came  to  his  relief. 
Xavier  tenderly  and  frequently  embraced  him,  and 
returned  thanks  to  God  for  having  impressed  the 
faith  so  firmly  on  the  heart  of  a  barbarian.  He  also 
heard  with  great  joy  of  the  constancy  of  some  slaves, 
who  had  fled  from  the  houses  of  their  Portuguese 
masters,  but  complied  exactly  with  the  obligations  of 
their  baptism,  and  lived  in  a  most  religious  manner 
even  am.ong  the  gentiles.  He  also  heard,  that  when 
one  of  these  slaves  died,  they  did  not  permit  the  body 
to  be  burned,  as  was  the  custom  of  the  pagans,  but 
buried  it  according  to  the  ceremonies  of  the  church, 
and  set  up  a  cross  over  the  grave. 

Although  their  infidel  masters  did  not  hinder  them 
from  living  as  christians,  and  they  themselves  Avere 
all  resolved  to  persevere  in  the  faith,  still  they 
anxiously  desired  to  return  to  the  society  of  the 
faithful,  where  they  might  have  those  spiritual 
succours  of  which  they  stood  in  need.  When  they 
heard  of  the  return  of  Xavier,  who  had  baptized  the 
greatest  part  of  them,  they  came  to  beg  of  him  to 
make  their  peace  with  their  former  masters,  whom 
they  had  left,  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  themselves 
from  slavery.  They  now  declared  that  they  were 
ready  to  lose  their  liberty  once  more,  rather  than  en- 
danger the  salvation  of  their  souls.     Xavier  received 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  193 

them  with  open  arms,  and  easily  reconciled  them 
with  their  masters. 

After  he  had  visited  all  the  villages,  he  remained 
sometime  at  Manapar,  not  far  from  Cape  Comorin. 
As  his  only  object  was  to  propagate  religion  in 
India,  and  for  that  purpose  establish  the  Society 
there,  he  began  to  regulate  all  things  according  to 
the  principles,  and  in  the  spirit  of  Ignatius.  He  ac- 
cordingly assembled  all  the  missioners  on  that  coast, 
and  examined  their  respective  talents  and  virtues,  by 
familiarly  conversing  with  them,  and  causing  them  to 
give  an  account  of  what  passed  between  God  and 
their  own  hearts.  When  he  had  assigned  to  each  of 
them  the  post,  for  which  his  bodily  strength  and 
spiritual  advancement  most  fitted  him,  he  made 
father  Antonio  Criminali  superior  of  all.  He  ordered 
them  to  apply  with  all  possible  diligence  to  acquire 
the  Malabar  language,  which  prevails  on  that  coast, 
that  thus  they  might  be  made  capable  of  serving  the 
people  ;  and  he  required  father  Francis  Henriques  to 
compose  a  grammar  of  it.  This  seemed  an  impossi- 
ble undertaking,  to  one  who  but  lately  arrived  from 
Europe,  and  who  was  but  little  versed  in  the  langu- 
ages of  India  :  still  Henriques  accomplished  it  in  so 
short  a  time,  that  it  was  looked  on  as  a  miracle  of 
obedience.  In  the  meantime,  Xavier  thought  that 
the  exposition  of  the  christian  doctrine,  which  he  had 
composed  for  those  of  Molucca,  might  be  of  use  to 
his  dear  Paravas,  and  he  accordingly  ordered  a 
Malabar  priest,  who  was  well  versed  in  the  Portu- 
guese, to  translate  it  into  his  own  language.  That 
the  conduct  of  the  missioners  might  be  uniform,  and 
that  they  might  all  be  animated  with  the  same  spirit, 
he  gave  them  the  following  written  rules,  besides 
others  which  he  delivered  by  word  of  mouth. 

"  In  the  first  place,  wherever  you  are,  be  careful 
to  baptize  the  newly  born  infants  ;  and  do  this  your- 
selves, without  confiding  it  to  any  other  person.     At 
present,  there  is  nothing  of  greater  importance.     Do 
17-. 


194  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

not  wait  until  they  invite  you,  as  they  easily  neglect 
it.  It  behoves  you  to  go  through  all  the  villages, 
to  enter  into  the  houses,  and  baptize  all  the  children. 

"  After  the  important  duty  of  giving  baptism,  you 
should  be  particularly  careful  to  teach  the  principles 
of  faith  to  such  children  as  are  capable  of  receiving 
instruction.  As  you  cannot  be  in  all  places,  you 
shall  cause  the  "  canacopoles,"  and  the  teachers  of 
the  catechism,  to  perform  their  duty,  and  religiously 
observe  the  established  customs.  For  which  pur- 
pose, when  you  visit  the  villages,  to  take  an  account 
of  what  passes  there,  assemble  the  masters  with  their 
scholars,  and  know  from  the  children,  in  the  presence 
of  those  who  are  accustomed  to  instruct  them,  what 
progress  they  have  made  since  their  last  communion. 
This  will  increase  both  the  zeal  of  the  teachers  and 
of  their  pupils. 

"  On  Sundays,  assemble  the  men  in  the  church,  to 
repeat  their  prayers,  and  observe  if  the  chief  people 
of  the  place  are  present.  You  are  to  expound  the 
prayers  which  they  repeat,  and  reprove  them  for 
the  vices  that  most  prevail.  Make  your  instructions 
intelligible  to  them,  by  adducing  familiar  examples. 
You  shall  threaten  the  most  obstinate  sinners  with 
the  wrath  of  God,  and  tell  them  that  unless  they  re- 
form, their  lives  will  be  embittered  and  shortened 
by  all  kinds  of  disease,  that  pagans  will  enslave 
them,  and  that  their  immortal  souls  will  be  fuel  for 
the  everlasting  flames  of  hell. 

"  When  you  come  to  any  place,  you  shall  enquire, 
if  any,  and  what  quarrels  prevail  there,  and  who  are 
the  parties  :  after  which  you  shall  endeavour  to  re- 
concile them.  These  reconciliations  are  to  be  made 
in  the  church  ;  where  also  it  will  be  proper  to  assem- 
ble the  women  on  Saturdays,  and  the  men  on  Sun- 
days. As  soon  as  the  Malabar  priest  shall  have 
translated  the  exposition  of  the  creed,  you  shall  take 
copies  of  it,  which  you  shall  cause  to  be  carefully 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  195 

read  to  the  women  on  Saturdays,  and  to  the  men  on 
Sundays.  If  you  are  present,  you  shall  read  it  your- 
selves, and  add  to  the  exposition,  whatever  you  think 
necessary  to  render  it  more  intelHgible. 

«'Distribute  to  the  poor  those  collections  which  are 
made  for  them  in  the  churches,  by  the  charity  of  the 
faithful.  Beware  of  applying  any  part  of  them  to 
your  own  use. 

"  Every  Saturday  and  Sunday,  give  the  faithful 
due  notice  to  call  you  when  any  one  falls  sick,  that 
you  may  visit  him.  Tell  them  that  unless  they  give 
you  notice,  in  case  the  sick  person  dies,  you  will  not 
allow  him  christian  burial,  in  punishment  of  their 
neglect. 

"  When  you  visit  the  sick,  be  careful  that  they  re- 
peat the  apostles'  creed,  in  their  own  language.  In- 
terrogate them  on  every  article,  and  ask  them,  if  they 
sincerely  believe.  After  this,  make  them  say  the 
«  Confiteor,'  and  other  Catholic  prayers,  and  then 
read  the  gospel  over  them. 

"  For  the  burial  of  the  dead,  you  shall  assemble 
the  children,  and  be  accompanied  by  them  in  proces- 
sion, following  the  cross,  and  singing  the  christian  doc- 
trine, both  while  going  and  coming.  You  shall  say  the 
prayers  of  the  church  at  the  house  of  the  deceased,  and 
also  before  the  body  is  committed  to  the  earth.  You 
shall  also  make  a  short  exhortation  to  the  assembly, 
in  the  presence  of  the  corpse,  upon  the  certainty  of 
death,  the  amendment  of  life,  and  the  practice  of 
virtue. 

"  You  shall  give  notice  to  the  men  on  Sunday, 
and  to  the  women  on  Saturday,  to  bring  their  sick 
children  into  the  church,  that  you  may  read  the  gos- 
pel over  them  for  their  cure.  The  parents  will  hence 
receive  an  increase  of  faith  and  respect  for  the  temples 
of  God. 

"  You  shall  decide  all  lawsuits,  and  if  you  cannot 
accomplish  it  on  the  spot,  put  off  the  matter  to  the 
next  Sunday.      After  divine  service,  cause  them  to 


196  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

be  expedited  by  the  principal  inhabitants  of  the 
place.  I  do  not,  however,  wish  much  of  your  time 
to  be  taken  up  with  these  affairs,  or  that  you  should 
prefer  the  care  of  your  neighbour's  goods,  to  the  solici- 
tude you  should  have  for  his  soul.  When  any  affair 
of  importance  occurs,  refer  it  to  the  Portuguese  com- 
mandant. 

"  Do  all  things  in  your  power  to  make  yourself 
beloved  by  these  people;  thus  you  will  do  more  good 
than  if  they  feared  you.  Condemn  none  to  punish- 
ment without  the  assent  of  Father  Antonio  Criminali; 
and  if  the  commandant  of  the  Portuguese  be  present, 
do  nothing  without  his  order.  Banish  those  from 
the  village  who  attempt  to  make  pagods,  or  idols,  if 
Father  Criminali  thinks  proper.  Shew  great  kind- 
ness to  the  children  who  frequent  the  christian 
schools  :  pardon  them  readily,  and  occasionally  over- 
look their  faults,  lest  ill-timed  severity  might  drive 
them  away. 

"  Abstain  from  reproving,  and  condemning  the 
christian  natives  of  the  country,  in  the  presence  of 
the  Portuguese  ;  but  rather  commend  and  excuse 
them  on  all  occasions.  When  we  reflect  how  lately 
they  have  embraced  the  faith,  and  how  much  they 
stand  in  need  of  encouragement,  we  should  only 
wonder  that  they  are  not  more  vicious. 

"  Render  all  the  services  in   your  power  to  the 
Malabar  priests,  in  regard  to  their  spiritual  advantage.. 
Encourage  them  to  frequent  the  tribunal  of  penance, 
to  say  Mass,  and  lead  edifying  lives.      Never  write 
any  thing  against  them  to  any  person  whatever. 

"  Endeavour  to  be  on  good  terms  with  the  Portu- 
guese commandants,  and  let  no  coldness  be  perceived 
between  you  and  them.  Endeavour,  by  all  means 
in  your  power,  to  make  friends  of  the  rest  of  the 
Portuguese.  Never  have  any  quarrel  with  any  of 
them,  even  were  they  to  go  to  law  with  you,  or 
quarrel  without  the  least  provocation.  Oppose  them 
firmly  but  mildly,  if  they  treat  the  new  christians 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  197 

unjustly.  If  you  find  your  interference  likely  to  do 
good,  complain  to  the  Portuguese  commandants,  with 
whom  I  again  beseech  you  never  to  have  any  dif- 
ference. 

"  With  the  Portuguese  let  your  conversation  be 
always  on  spiritual  subjects,  on  death,  judgment, 
purgatory,  hell,  the  fréquentation  of  the  sacraments, 
and  the  exact  observance  of  God's  commandments. 
If  you  only  speak  to  them  of  these  things,  they  will 
not  rob  you  Of  that  time  that  is  required  for  your 
ministerial  functions. 

"  Forget  not  to  write  to  the  fathers  and  brothers  of 
our  Society  at  Goa,  and  give  them  an  account  of  the 
fruit  of  your  labours  ;  and  propose  to  them  what  you 
think  may  be  for  the  advancement  of  piety.  You 
shall  also  write  to  the  bishop,  but  always  with  great 
reverence  and  submission,  as  to  the  common  father 
and  pastor  of  this  new  world. 

"  I  recommend  to  you,  above  all  other  things,  and 
I  cannot  sufficiently  repeat  it,  that,  wherever  you  go, 
or  wherever  you  may  be,  you  endeavour  to  gain  the 
love  of  all  people,  by  your  good  works,  and  edifying 
example.  By  this  means  you  will  find  greater  op- 
portunities of  gaining  souls  than  otherwise  you 
would  have,  which  may  Almighty  God  give  you  the 
grace  to  do,  and  abide  with  you  for  ever.'' 

Having  made  these  regulations  on  the  Fishery- 
coast,  Xavier  desired  to  pass  over  to  Ceylon,  before 
he  returned  to  Goa.  He  hoped  to  reap  the  harvest 
of  that  precious  seed,  which  he  expected  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  made  by  the  king  of  Jafanatapan  would 
cause  to  fructify  ;  or  at  least  to  see  what  were  the  dis- 
positions of  a  people  who  had  witnessed  the  heroic 
constancy  of  so  many  christians.  The  death  of  the 
two  convert  princes,  who  claimed  the  crown  of 
Jafanatapan,  destroyed  all  hopes  of  propagating  re- 
ligion in  that  isle  ;  still  Xavier  effected  the  conver- 
sion of  the  king  of  Cande,  one  of  the  princes  of  Cey- 
lon.  He  then  went  to  the  tyrant,  who  had  persecuted 


198  LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

the  Christians  so  wantonly,  to  try, — what  to  all 
human  appearances  seemed  impossible, — if  he  would 
permit  the  gospel  to  be  preached  in  his  kingdom, 
and  even  embrace  Christianity  himself. 

As  political  motives  prevail  most  with  rulers, 
Xavier  represented  to  this  prince,  that  his  throne 
could  never  be  established  without  the  aid  of  the 
Portuguese,  with  whom  if  he  contracted  a  strict 
alliance,  he  would  be  secure  from  all  enemies,  foreign 
or  domestic.  The  barbarian  was,  indeed,  apprehen- 
sive of  attacks  from  every  quarter  ;  and  he  now 
seemed  to  forget  that  Don  Alphonso  de  Sosa  had 
been  on  the  point  of  making  war  upon  him,  for  the  res- 
toration of  the  two  princes  who  had  embraced  the  faith. 
He  listened  to  the  propositions  of  peace,  and  even 
permitted  Francis  to  explain  to  him  the  mysteries  of 
the  christian  faith  ;  and  so  great  was  the  impression 
made  on  him  by  these  instructions,  that  being 
changed  in  a  short  time  he  promised  to  embrace  the 
faith,  and  aid  in  bringing  his^subjects  to  profess  it.  As 
a  pledge  of  his  sincerity,  he  offered  to  put  his  king- 
dom in  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Portugal,  and  to  pay 
him  such  a  tribute  as  might  be  thought  suitable,  on 
two  conditions.  The  first  was,  that  the  governor  of 
India  should  conclude  a  firm  alliance  with  him,  as 
with  the  other  Indian  kings,  who  had  become  vassals 
of  the  crown  of  Portugal.  The  other,  that  in  order 
to  guard  against  the  commotions,  which  generally 
arise  from  a  change  of  religion,  he  might  have  a 
company  of  Portuguese  soldiers,  to  be  maintained  at 
his  own  charges. 

Satisfied  at  having  succeeded  so  far  beyond  his 
expectations,  Francis  set  sail  with  an  ambassador 
from  the  king,  and  arrived  at  Goa  on  the  20th  of 
March,  1548.  Having  learned  there  that  the  Vice- 
roy, Don  John  de  Castro,  was  at  Bazain,  towards  the 
gulf  of  Cambaya,  he  embarked  once  more,  notwith- 
standing the  unfavourable  season  for  navigation.  He 
thought  that  so  important  an  affair  should  be  speedily 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  199 

concluded,  as  delays  often  blast  the  most  promising 
prospects.  Although  Castro  had  never  seen  Xavier, 
he  was  most  anxious  to  meet  him,  from  the  reports 
he  had  heard  of  his  character.  He  received  him 
with  all  the  honours  due  to  a  holy  man,  and  willing- 
ly accepted  of  the  offer  of  the  king  of  Jafanatapan  ; 
on  the  conditions  above  mentioned.  He  retained 
Xavier,  however,  for  some  time,  both  to  hear  him 
preach,  and  to  consult  him  on  some  difficult  affairs, 
where  the  interests  of  the  state  and  of  religion  were 
equally  involved. 

In  the  meantime  he  appointed  Antonio  Monis 
Barretto,  a  brave  and  experienced  officer,  with  a 
hundred  well  disciplined  soldiers,  for  the  garrison  of 
Jafanatapan.  At  the  same  time  he  ordered  a  mag- 
nificent provision  for  the  ambassador,  who  remained 
at  Goa  ;  and  commanded  that  if  any  of  his  suite  re- 
ceived baptism,  no  expense  should  be  spared  on  the 
occasion.  Notwithstanding  these  auspicious  pros- 
pects, the  king  of  Jafanatapan  afterwards  broke  the 
faith  which  he  had  pledged  both  to  God  and  men  ; 
and  hence,  probably,  arose  the  misfortunes  which 
subsequently  befel  his  person  and  kingdom. 


200 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Xavier  reproves  a  young  nobleman — Cosmo  de  Torrez  joins  the 
Society — Baptism  of  Anger  'and  his  two  attendants — Their  great 
piety — Xavier  determines  to  go  to  Japan. 


The  presence  of  Xavier  at  Bazain  was  not  unpro- 
fitable to  a  dissipated  young  nobleman,  Rodriguez 
Segueyra,  whom  he  had  known  a  few  years  before, 
when  he  first  visited  Malacca.  Segueyra,  after  having 
committed  a  murder  in  that  town,  fled  to  the  hospital, 
as  a  place  of  refuge,  where  Francis  became  acquainted 
with  him,  and  by  his  amiable  and  courteous  manners, 
succeeded  in  gaining  his  confidence.  When  he  had 
secured  the  affection  of  the  young  man,  he  spoke  to 
him  of  eternity  with  such  effect,  that  Segueyra  en- 
tered seriously  into  himself,  and  made  a  general  con- 
fession. To  advance  him  in  the  ways  of  virtue,  and 
to  free  him  from  the  restraints  of  the  hospital,  Xavier 
reconciled  him  with  the  friends  of  the  murdered  man, 
and  obtained  his  pardon  from  the  governor  of  Ma- 
lacca. But  as  the  dissolute  manners  of  that  city  were 
likely  to  destroy  all  the  good  that  had  been  done,  he 
advised  him,  to  leave  India  and  return  to  Europe. 
Segueyra  was  conscious  of  his  own  weakness,  and 
being  sincerely  desirous  of  saving  his  soul,  promised 
compliance.  With  that  design  he  went  to  Goa,  in- 
tending to  pass  thence  to  Portugal  ;  but  Don  John  de 
Castro  prevailed  on  him  to  accept  of  the  office  of 
receiver  of  the  public  revenues  j  and  he  not  only  laid 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  201 

aside  all  thoughts  of  returning,  but  soon  relapsed 
into  his  former  disorders. 

He  had  succeeded  in  banishing  all  remembrance 
of  Xavier  from  his  mind,  when  he  happened  to  meet 
him  at  Bazain.  The  appearance  of  the  holy  man  at 
first  confounded  him;  but  recovering  himself  a  little, 
he  advanced  to  make  the  usual  salutation  by  kissing 
his  hand.  Although  Xavier  was  habitually  courteous 
and  polite,  he  at  first  sternly  repulsed  him  ;  but,  by 
degrees  softening  his  manner  somewhat,  he  said  : — 
"  What,  my  son,  are  you  still  in  India  ?  Were  you 
not  advised  to  leave  Malacca  and  return  to  Por- 
tugal ?" 

The  other  blushed  deeply  at  the  rebuke,  and  laid 
the  whole  blame  on  the  governor,  who  had  detained 
him,  in  some  manner,  against  his  will. — "  But," — 
replied  Xavier,  with  a  holy  indignation, — "  has  the 
governor  obliged  you  to  lead  a  wretched  life,  and  to 
be  two  years  without  approaching  the  confessional  ? 
Be  that  as  it  may,  added  he,  we  cannot  be  friends 
with  one  another,  as  long  as  you  are  at  enmity  with 
God." — These  words  pierced  the  soul  of  Segueyra; 
he  asked  pardon  of  Xavier  for  his  breach  of  promise, 
and  his  infidelity  to  divine  grace  :  he  went  to  confes- 
sion on  that  very  day,  and  made  an  entire  change  of 
life,  under  the  direction  of  him  whom  God  had  sent 
to  bring  him  back  to  a  better  way. 

Don  John  de  Castro  was  anxious  to  retain  Xavier, 
for  the  purpose  of  profiting  by  his  counsels,  for  the 
regulation  of  his  own  life  ;  but  when  he  saw  him 
intent  on  going,  he  permitted  him  to  depart.  He  at 
the  same  time  begged  of  him  to  pass  the  winter  at 
Goa,  that  when  he  himself  should  have  returned 
thither,  he  might  avail  himself  of  his  spiritual  assist- 
ance. 

The  return  of  Xavier  to  Goa  was  very  acceptable 
to  Cosmo  de  Torrez,  a  Spanish  priest,  distinguished 
for  his  great  talents  and  extensive  acquirements.    He 

18 


202  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

was  on  board  the  fleet  that  sailed  from  Mexico  to  the 
Molucca  islands,  and  which,  as  before  stated,  after 
cruising  for  a  long  time  stopped  at  Amboyna.  There 
he  met  with  Xavier,  and  was  so  charmed  with  his 
manner  of  Ufe,  that  he  had  some  thoughts  of  becom- 
ing his  disciple.  He  was,  ho wever,somewhat  deterred, 
by  the  labour  and  fatigue  inseparable  from  the  apos- 
tolic ministry,  and,  moreover,  thought  that  he  ought 
to  undertake  nothing,  without  the  advice  of  the  bishop 
of  India.  He  accordingly  left  Amboyna,  without 
coming  to  any  resolution,  and  even  without  commu- 
nicating with  Xavier  on  the  subject. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Goa,  he  pre- 
sented himself  to  the  bishop,  who  being  then  in  great 
want  of  spiritual  labourers,  gave  him  one  of  the 
chief  vicariates  of  his  diocess.  Torrez  thought  that 
God  required  nothing  more  from  him  ;  and  continued 
for  the  space  of  four  or  five  months  to  discharge  all 
the  functions  of  the  office  confided  to  him  by  the 
bishop.  The  continual  disquiets  of  his  own  soul 
rendered  him,  however,  doubtful  of  the  course  he 
had  pursued,  and  made  him  think  that  God  had 
punished  him  for  not  having  followed  the  new- 
apostle  of  the  east. 

One  day,  being  more  than  ordinarily  agitated,  he 
went  to  the  college  of  St.  Paul,  and  addressed  Father 
Lancilotti,  from  whom  he  sought  a  description  of  the 
institute,  of  which  he  had  conceived  so  favourable  an 
idea,  by  seeing  Xavier  at  Amboyna.  He  had  long 
felt  himself  impelled  by  the  internal  motions  of  grace, 
to  perform  something  great  for  the  glory  of  Jesus 
Christ  ;  and  he  now  found  the  institute  of  Ignatius 
so  conformable  to  the  dispositions  of  his  own  soul, 
that  without  further  hesitation,  he  resolved  to  go 
through  the  spiritual  exercises,  as  a  preparation  for 
his  change  of  state.  From  the  very  commencement, 
he  received  such  light  and  consolation,  that  he  seemed 
to  enjoy  the  tranquillity  of  the  blessed.     He  could 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  203 

not  suppress  his  astonishment,  that  those  plain  and 
simple  truths,  which  he  had  often  read  without  emo- 
tion, should  now  make  such  a  lively  impression  on 
him,  as  he  mentioned  to  Lancilotti  in  terms  of 
amazement.  Being,  however,  somewhat  terrified  at 
the  prospect  of  a  perpetual  engagement,  and,  proba- 
bly, assaulted  by  the  devil,  he  could  not  determine 
on  any  thing,  and  became  every  day  more  and  more 
irresolute. 

In  this  state  of  things  Xavier  arrived  ;  he  had 
scarcely  seen  Torrez,  when  the  latter  asked  to  be 
admitted  among  the  disciples  of  Ignatius.  The  holy 
apostle  immediately  received  him,  and  took  great 
pains  to  form  him  to  the  spirit  of  the  Society.  He 
also  admitted  some  Portuguese,  who  had  great 
talents  for  the  mission,  and  were  inflamed  with  zeal 
for  the  salvation  of  souls.  They  all  Uved  together 
in  the  College  of  St.  Paul  ;  where  fervour  reigned, 
not  only  among  the  Jesuits,  but  also  among  those  of 
the  Seminary,  whose  numbers  daily  increased. 
Among  these  was  the  Japanese,  Anger,  who  lead  a 
most  edifying  life,  and  who  was  most  anxious  to  re- 
ceive baptism,  which  had  been  deferred  until  the 
return  of  Xavier.  This  latter,  not  satisfied  with  in- 
structing him  anew,  consigned  him  to  the  care  of 
Torrez,  who  explained  to  him  the  mysteries  of  faith  ; 
and  at  length  Anger  with  his  two  attendants,  who 
had  received  the  same  instruction,  were  solemnly 
baptized  on  Whitsunday,  by  the  bishop  of  Goa,  Don 
John  d'  Albuquerque.  Thus  on  the  same  day  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  descended  on  the  apostles,  and 
gave  them  power  to  announce  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  earth,  the  church  entered  on  the  possession 
of  the  most  remote  country  in  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere. 

Anger  took  the  name  of  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi,i.  e.  of 
Holy  Faith,  in  honour  of  the  college,  where  he  had 
received  the  exact  knowledge   of  the  divine  law. 


204  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

This  college  now  belonged  to  the  Society,  and  was 
sometimes  called  the  ^  College  of  St.  Paul/  and  some- 
times the  *  Semhiary  of  holy  faith.'  One  of  his 
attendants  took  the  name  of  John  ;  the  other,  that  of 
Anthony.  Baptism  imparted  to  him  that  peace  of 
soul,  which  before  he  was  never  able  to  attain,  as  he 
himself  wrote  to  Rome  in  a  letter  to  Ignatius,  dated 
the  25th  November  in  the  same  year. 

That  these  new  converts  might  have  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  christian  morality,  and  that  their  lives 
should  be  influenced  by  its  dictates,  Xavier  commis- 
sioned Torrez  to  give  them  the  spiritual  exercises  of 
the  Society.  During  the  thirty  days  that  they  were 
thus  occupied,  the  Holy  Spirit  communicated  himself 
to  them,  by  heavenly  illustrations  of  their  minds, 
holy  thoughts,  and  interior  delights.  Anger  was 
able  to  speak  of  nothing  but  God  ;  and  he  spoke 
with  such  fervour,  that  he  seemed  quite  inflamed 
with  divine  love.  He  was  specially  affected  at  the 
mystery  of  the  passion,  and  his  soul  was  so  over- 
whelmed with  the  contemplation  of  the  goodness 
and  charity  of  God,  manifested  in  the  crucifixion  of 
our  divine  Saviour,  that  he  was  anxious  to  suffer 
martyrdom  for  the  salvation  of  his  brethren.  In  the 
midst  of  his  devotions,  he  was  often  overheard  to 
exclaim  ; — "  How  gladly  would  I  die  for  thee,  0  my 
God  ! — 0  my  dear  countrymen,  how  much  are  you 
to  be  pitied  !  how  much  do  I  compassionate  you  !" — 
They  came  out  of  their  retreat  so  filled  with  zeal,  that 
Xavier  wrote  to  Europe,  that  he  was  animated  by 
their  example  to  renewed  fervour  in  God's  service  ; 
and  that  he  could  not  regard  them  without  blushing 
for  his  own  imperfection. 

In  conversing  with  them  he  learned, — what  he  had 
formerly  heard  from  George  Alvarez  and  other  Por- 
tuguese,— that  the  empire  of  Japan  was  most  popu- 
lous ;  and  that  the  people  were  naturally  docile 
and  intelligent,  and  exceedingly  desirous  of  infor 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  205 

mation.  He  was  also  assured,  that  if  they  were 
instructed  in  the  truths  of  rehgion,  by  apostolic 
preachers,  the  whole  nation  would  submit  to  the 
yoke  of  Jesus  Christ,  if  not  all  at  once,  at  least 
after  obtaining  a  satisfactory  solution  of  their 
doubts. 

This  was  enough  to  induce  Xavier  to  determine 
on  announcing  the  faith  in  Japan.  He  was  led  to 
conceive  a  high  idea  of  the  Japanese  from  the  mild- 
ness, affability  and  talents  of  the  three  converts.  The 
Portuguese  merchants,  who  traded  in  those  parts, 
assured  him,  that  he  might  see  the  ^character  of  the 
whole  nation  in  these  three  persons  ;  and  he  himself 
felt  confident  that  the  christian  religion  would  make 
great  progress  among  them,  if  once  introduced.  He 
learned  also  from  Anger,  that  there  were  many  mo- 
nasteries of  heathen  priests,  who  lived  in  solitude 
and  contemplation  ;  and  that  each  monastery  was 
governed  by  a  Superior,  highly  respected  for  his  age, 
and  learning.  These  priests  come  out  of  their  monas- 
tery only  once  a  week,  to  preach  to  the  people  ;  and 
their  mortified  looks,  and  lively  representations  of 
heaven,  made  a  deep  impression  on  their  auditory. 
All  this  appeared  to  Xavier  to  be  very  likely  to 
facilitate  the  introduction  of  the  faith  ;  and  he  ad- 
mired the  providence  of  God,  which  sometimes 
makes  the  errors  of  men,  and  the  artifices  of  their 
infernal  enemy,  subservient  to  his  own  merciful  de- 
signs upon  them.  He  also  adored  the  counsels  of 
that  same  Providence,  which  made  use  of  a  man, 
v/ho  had  fled  from  the  justice  of  his  country,  to  serve  as 
a  guide  to  a  missioner,  who  should  announce  ever- 
lasting justice  to  it. 

To  render  Anger  and  his  companions  more  ser- 
viceable, he  deemed  it  necessary  that  they  should 
learn  to  write  and  read  in  the  Portuguese  language. 
This  Japanese,  whom  henceforward  we  shall  name 
Paul  de  Sainte  Foi,  was  easily  instructed  in  every 
18^ 


206  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

thing  to  which  he  applied.  He  was  of  a  Hvely  and 
ready  mind,  and  had  so  great  a  facility  for  learning, 
that  he  easily  committed  to  memory  the  gospel  of  St. 
Mathew,  which  Father  Cosmo  de  Torrez  had  ex- 
pounded to  him  before  baptism. 


207 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Expedition  to  Aden — Extraordinary  zeal — Xavier  converts  a  licen- 
tious soldier — Return  to  Goa — Sickness  and  death  of  Don  John 
de  Castro — Interior  delights — Arrival  of  five  missioners  from  Europe 
— Many  apply  to  be  received  into  the  Society — Xavier  consoles 
Father  Henriques — Returns  to  Cochin — Thence  to  Bazain. 


Don  John  de  Castro  was  now  occupied  in 
preparing  a  fleet,  to  take  possession  of  Aden,  one 
of  the  strongest  towns  of  Arabia  Felix,  situated  at 
the  foot  of  a  high  promontory,  with  which  it  was 
joined  by  a  narrow  tongue  of  land.  This  port  com- 
mands the  passage  to  India  by  the  Red  Sea  ;  and  on 
that  account  had  been  attacked  by  Albuquerque, 
surnamed  the  «  great,'  who  was,  however,  obliged 
to  raise  the  siege.  The  inhabitants  of  the  town 
afterwards  offered  to  give  it  up  to  the  Portuguese,  in 
order  to  free  themselves  from  the  tyranny  of  the 
Turks.  The  offer,  however,  was  not  accepted  of; 
owing  to  the  timidity  of  Soarez,  the  captain  to  whom 
it  was  made,  who,  as  he  had  no  orders  to  receive  it, 
refused  this  voluntary  cession  to  the  Portuguese 
crown. 

The  Turks  subsequently  treated  the  inhabitants 
of  Aden  with  still  greater  cruelty  than  before  ;  and 
these  persecuted  people  now  renewed  their  offer  to 
Castro,  who  thereupon  sent  a  fleet  consisting  of  eigh- 
teen vessels,  to  the  strait  of  Mecca,  under  the  com- 
mand of  his  son,  Alvarez  de  Castro.  Among  the 
soldiers  embarked  in  the  expedition,  was  one  equally 
notorious  for  his  courage  and  military  prowess,  and 
the  irregularities  of  his  life.    He  seemed  to  have 


208  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

nothing  human  about  him  but  the  figure,  and  was 
in  his  conduct  more  a  pagan  than  a  christian.  He 
had  not  been  for  eighteen  years  at  confession  ;  and 
although  he  once  presented  himself  to  the  bishop  of 
Goa,  it  was  not  so  much  for  the  purpose  of  reconcil- 
ing himself  with  God,  as  to  avoid  the  imputation  of 
being  a  renegade. 

Xavier  observed  the  conduct  of  this  wretched 
man,  and  only  waited  for  the  opportunity  to  effect 
his  conversion.  Learning  that  he  was  to  join  the 
army  in  the  fleet,  the  holy  man,  who  was  in  the  col- 
lege of  St.  Paul  when  the  news  came,  immediately 
embarked  in  the  same  vessel,  bringing  nothing  with 
him  but  his  breviary.  Those  who  saw  Xavier, 
thought  that  the  governor  had  sent  him  to  accompany 
his  son,  Alvarez  ;  and  all,  with  the  exception  of  the 
above  mentioned  soldier,  were  happy  at  the  circum- 
stance. When  they  had  weighed  anchor  and  begun 
their  voyage,  Xavier  entered  into  familiar  conversa- 
tion with  the  object  of  his  zeal  ;  and  those  who  were 
less  guilty  than  he  was,  could  not  conceal  their  as- 
tonishment at  his  affability.  Some  of  them  said, 
what  the  pharisees  formerly  said  of  our  Lord  : — 
"  If  this  man  were  indeed  a  prophet,  he  would  dis- 
cover what  manner  of  man  he  is,  with  whom  he 
speaks." 

Nowise  discouraged  by  these  remarks,  Xavier  con- 
tinued to  treat  the  infidel  soldier  with  his  accustomed 
gentleness  of  manner.  He  seemed  to  take  no  notice  of 
his  immoderate  love  of  play,  which  made  him  spend 
whole  nights  at  cards  ;  nor  did  he  seem  to  hear  the 
oaths  which  constantly  escaped  his  lips.  He,  how- 
ever, told  him  one  day,  that  play  requires  a  tranquil 
mind;  and  that  if  he  took  not  better  heed,  passion 
would  make  him  lose  his  game.  Brutal  as  the  sol- 
dier was,  he  insensibly  conceived  a  kindly  feeling  for 
one  who  appeared  so  much  interested  in  his  success, 
and  he  listened  to  him  with  pleasure  when  he  spoke 
not  only  of  war  and  naval  affairs,  but  also  of  religion 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  209 

and  its  moral  precepts.  At  length  he  began  to  reflect 
on  his  own  misconduct,  and  felt  great  remorse  of 
conscience  at  his  bad  life. 

When  he  was  one  day  in  a  retired  part  of  the 
ship  with  Xavier,  the  latter  asked  him,  to  whom  he 
had  gone  to  confession  before  embarking.  "  Ah  ! 
father," replied  the  soldier,  "I  have  not  been  to  con- 
fession for  many  years.'^  "  And  what,''  said  Xavier, 
"  do  you  imagine  would  become  of  you,  were  you 
to  fall  in  this  action,  in  your  present  situation  ?" 
"  Once,"  said  the  soldier,  "  I  presented  myself, 
through  formality,  to  the  vicar  of  Goa  ;  but  he  refused 
to  hear  me,  and  told  me  that  I  was  a  reprobate  who 
deserved  only  hell-fire."  "  In  my  opinion,"  replied 
Xavier,  "  the  vicar  was  too  severe  in  thus  rejecting 
you.  He  may  have  had  his  reasons  ;  but  I  have 
mine  for  treating  you  otherwise.  The  mercies  of 
the  Lord  are,  indeed,  infinite  ;  and  God  would  have 
us  to  be  as  indulgent  to  our  brethren,  as  he  himself 
is  to  us.  Although  the  sins  of  which  you  are  guilty, 
were  a  thousand  times  more  numerous  and  enormous 
than  they  are,  I  will  have  patience  to  hear  them  all, 
and  will  give  you  absolution,  if,  indeed,  you  enter 
into  the  sentiments  and  take  the  resolutions  I  shall 
endeavour  to  impart  to  you." 

These  words  induced  the  soldier  to  make  a  general 
confession,  for  which  Xavier  prepared  him  by  causing 
him  to  pass  over  the  years  of  his  past  life,  and  ex- 
amining the  sins  which  a  man  of  his  character  and 
profession  might  be  supposed  liable  to.  In  this  state 
of  feeling,  the  ships  anchored  at  a  port  in  Ceylon. 
Many  of  the  fleet  went  ashore,  among  whom  were 
Xavier  and  the  soldier  ;  who  both  retired  to  a  wild 
and  solitary  place.  There  the  soldier  with  many 
tears  made  his  confession;  he  declared  his  resolution 
to  perform  whatever  penance  should  be  imposed  on 
him,  no  matter  how  rigorous.  Xavier,  however, 
only  bid  him  say  the  "  Lord's  prayer,"  and  the 
"Hail  Mary  !"     Amazed  at  this,  the  penitent  cried 


210  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

out  ;  «  Why,  father,  do  you  give  so  light  a  penance 
to  such  a  sinner  as  I  am  ?"  "  Be  satisfied,"  said 
Xavier,  "  we  will  appease  the  divine  justice." — 
While  the  soldier  was  performing  his  penance, 
Xavier  withdrew  to  a  wood,  where,  as  on  a  former 
occasion,  he  bared  his  shoulders,  and  disciplined 
himself  so  severely,  that  the  noise  of  the  strokes  drew 
the  soldier  to  the  spot.  Beholding  Xavier  covered 
with  blood,  and  perceiving  the  motive  of  so  extra- 
ordinary an  action,  he  snatched  the  discipline  from 
him,  and,  exclaiming  that  the  guilty,  and  not  the  in- 
nocentj'should  endure  punishment,  he  chastised  him- 
self in  like  manner.  Xavier  then  cordially  embraced 
him,  and  told  him  that  it  was  solely  for  his  sake  that 
he  had  come  on  board.  Having  given  him  salutary 
counsels,  for  the  future  regulation  of  his  life,  he  left 
him,  and  returned  to  Goa,  by  the  first  vessel  that 
sailed  from  the  port  where  they  had  stopped.  After 
the  expedition  to  Aden,  this  soldier  entered  one  of 
the  most  austere  religious  orders,  w^here  he  led  a 
most  holy  life,  and  died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity. 

The  governor,  Don  John  de  Castro,  returned  to 
Goa,  shortly  after  Xavier.  His  health  had  been  for 
some  time  on  the  decline,  and  he  was  now  suifering 
from  a  fever.  Believing  that  the  end  of  his  life  was 
now  approaching,  he  gave  his  exclusive  attention  to 
the  concerns  of  his  soul,  and  occupied  himself  with 
the  thought  of  death,  and  of  the  great  truths  of  eter- 
nity. He  refused  to  see  any  one  but  Xavier,  with 
whom  he  often  had  long  conversations  on  these  sub- 
jects. A  vessel  from  Lisbon  arrived  about  this  time, 
and  brought  letters  to  the  viceroy  from  the  king  of 
Portugal,  in  which  great  praises  were  bestowed  on 
his  administration,  and  he  was  also  continued  in 
office  for  three  years  more.  As  Don  John  was  much 
beloved,  public  rejoicings  were  made  in  the  town,  on 
the  receipt  of  this  intelligence.  The  dying  viceroy, 
beholding  from  his  couch  the  illuminations,  and 
hearing  the  discharges  of  the  artillery,  could  not  but 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  211 

smile,  although  in  the  agony  of  death.  "  How  de- 
ceitful is  this  world,"  said  he,  "it  presents  us  with 
honours  for  three  years,  when  we  have  but  a  few 
moments  to  live  !"  Xavier  remained  by  him  until 
he  had  breathed  his  last  ;  and  expressed  his  satisfac- 
tion at  beholding  a  great  man  of  the  world  expire 
with  the  humble  piety  of  a  saint. 

The  death  of  Don  John  of  Castro  left  Xavier  at 
liberty  to  execute  what  he  had  long  since  designed, 
but  what  the  entreaties  of  the  viceroy  had  hitherto 
induced  him  to  defer,  namely,  to  visit  the  fishery 
coast.  The  bad  weather  prevented  him  from  doing 
so  immediately  ;  for  at  certain  seasons  the  sand  ac- 
cumulates so  much  in  the  port  that  no  ship  can  either 
enter  into,  or  come  out  of,  harbor. 

While  awaiting  the  favorable  season  for  naviga- 
tion, Xavier  applied  himself  particularly  to  the  exer- 
cises of  a  spiritual  life,  as  is  usual  with  apostolical 
men,  who  seek  to  regain  strength  from  their  past 
labours,  by  communicating  in  solitude  with  God. 
Then  it  was,  that  while  walking  in  the  garden  of  St. 
Paul's  College,  near  a  hermitage  which  was  there,  and 
to  which  he  was  wont  to  retire,  he  was  heard  to  ex- 
claim:—"enough,  0  Lord,  enough." — He  was  obliged 
to  open  the  breast  of  his  cassock,  by  reason  of  those 
flames  of  divine  love  that  burned  within  him,  being 
otherwise  unable  to  support  the  abundance  of 
heavenly  consolations.  His  exclamation  shews,  that 
he  would  have  preferred  to  suffer  for  the  service  of 
God,  rather  than  enjoy  these  spiritual  delights.  It 
was  a  prayer  to  God  to  reserve  those  pleasures  for 
another  life,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  a  petition  not  to 
be  spared  here  below. 

These  inferior  occupations  did  not,  however,  pre- 
vent him  from  following  his  ministerial  vocation,  or 
from  succouring  the  sick  in  the  hospitals  and  prisons  : 
on  the  contrary,  the  more  lively  and  ardent  the  love 
of  God  was  in  him,  the  more  he  desired  to  manifest  it, 
and  excite  it  in  others.     His  charity  often  obliged 


212  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

him  to  relinquish  the  repose  of  solitude,  and  the  de- 
lights of  prayer  ;  in  which  he  acted  on  the  principle 
of  Ignatius,  that  sometimes  it  is  necessary  to  leave 
God  for  God. 

When  the  season  permitted  Xavier  to  depart,  and 
he  was  on  the  eve  of  sailing  for  Cape  Comorin,  a 
Portuguese  vessel  from  Mozambique  arrived,  bringing 
five  missionaries  of  the  Society.  The  most  conside- 
rable of  these  was  Gaspar  Barzeus,  a  Fleming,  whom 
Xavier  had  already  heard  commended  as  a  laborious 
missioner  and  excellent  preacher.  His  own  appear- 
ance and  the  testimony  of  all  on  board  confirmed  him 
in  this  opinion,  and  made  him  regard  him  thencefor- 
ward as  the  apostle  of  the  east. 

He  spent  five  days  with  these  new  companions, 
and  often  caused  Father  Gaspar  to  preach,  that  he 
might  himself  judge  of  his  talents  for  the  pulpit, 
which  he  found  to  be  of  the  first  order.  Many  Por- 
tuguese gentlemen,  who  had  come  to  India  at  the 
same  time,  were  so  much  edified  by  the  life  and  con- 
versation of  Barzeus  during  the  voyage,  that  they 
came,  and  besought  Xavier  to  receive  them  into  the 
Society.  Among  them  was  the  captain  of  the  ship, 
and  the  governor  of  one  of  the  chief  citadels  the 
Portuguese  had  in  India.  Some  of  them  he  admitted 
before  his  departure  ;  others  he  put  oif  until  his  re- 
turn ;  but  he  made  them  all  perform  the  spiritual  ex- 
ercises of  Ignatius. 

At  length  on  the  9th  of  September,  Xavier  sailed 
for  the  Fishery-coast,  where  he  consoled  and  con- 
firmed the  faithful,  who  were  incessantly  persecuted 
by  the  Badages, — irreconcilable  enemies  of  the  chris- 
tian name  :  he  also  encouraged  the  missioners  of  the 
Society  who  laboured  there,  and  who  were  daily  ex- 
posed to  lose  their  lives  by  the  hands  of  those  barba- 
rians. Here  Xavier  heard  that  Father  Francis  Hen- 
riques,  who  was  charged  with  the  mission  of  Travan- 
cor,  was  somewhat  dissatisfied,  and  believed  that  he 
lost  his  time  ;  because  some  of  the  new  converts, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  213 

moved  either  by  the  promises  or  threats  of  the  new- 
king,  who  was  opposed  to  the  christians,  had  relapsed 
into  their  superstitions.  He  wrote  to  him,  and  de- 
sired him  to  be  of  good  courage  ; — assuring  him  that 
his  labours  were  more  profitable  than  he  imagined  ; 
and  that  if  he  did  nothing  more  than  baptize  the  chil- 
dren who  died  in  their  infancy,  God  would  be  satis- 
fied with  his  efforts,  as  the  salvation  of  one  soul  was 
a  sufficient  consolation  for  a  missioner  in  all  his  la- 
bours. He  added  that  God  has  regard  to  our  good 
intentions,  and  that  a  faithful  servant  of  his  was  never 
to  be  looked  on  as  unprofitable,  whatever  might 
be  the  success  of  his  efforts. 

Not  satisfied  with  fortifying  his  fellow  missioners, 
both  by  word  and  example,  Xavier  requested  Igna- 
tius to  encourage  them  by  his  letters,  and  especially 
wished  him  to  write  to  Henriquez,  a  mortified 
and  laborious  missioner. 

Having  thus  arranged  all  things  on  the  Fishery- 
coast,  he  returned  to  Cochin,  where  he  remained  for 
two  months,  constantly  occupied  in  instructing  the 
little  children,  attending  the  sick,  and  reforming  the 
morals  of  that  place.  He  then  went  to  Bazain,  to 
speak  with  the  deputy  governor  of  India,  Don  Gar- 
cia de  Sa,  whom  Don  John  de  Castro  had  named  at 
his  death,  as  his  temporary  successor.  Xavier  was 
anxious  to  obtain  letters  of  recommendation  from  him 
to  the  Governor  of  Malacca,  that  thus  his  voyage  to 
Japan  might  be  facilitated.  On  this  subject  he  now 
received  rather  unfavourable  intelligence,  which 
would  have  damped  the  zeal  of  any  other  person. 
The  Chinese  had  become  dissatisfied  with  the  Portu- 
guese, and  had  expelled  them  from  their  country. 
This  seemed  to  interfere  with  all  his  plans,  as  it  was 
impossible  to  arrive  at  Japan,  by  the  way  of  Malac- 
ca, without  touching  at  some  Chinese  port.  But 
apostolic  men  disregard  apparent  impossibilities,  and 
are  never  more  confident  than  when  they  have  difii- 
culties  to  encounter. 

19 


214 


CHAPTER  XXIIL 


His  friends  oppose  Xavier's  Toyage  to  Japan — He  rebukes  them 
fw  their  puallanimilj — ^He  writes  to  Ignatius — He  constitutes  Father 
Paul  Cameriao^  e^enorni  kii  akeenoe — Instructions  for  his  conduct 
in  th&t  office — He  sends  Fadier  Caspar  Barzaeos  to  Ormuz— Gives 
him  written  directions  for  his  gnidance. 


Whex  Xavier  returned  to  Goa,  and  made  known 
his  intention  of  going  to  Japan,  his  friends  used  all 
their  efforts  to  make  him  change  his  resolution.  Some 
represented  to  him  the  length  of  the  voyage,  which 
was  thirteen  hundred  leagues,  and  the  inevitable 
danger  to  which  he  would  expose  himself,  of  either 
felling  into  the  hands  of  the  numerous  pirates,  by 
whom  those  seas  were  infested,  or  suffering  ship- 
wreck in  a  dangerous  and  tempestuous  ocean.  The 
whiiiwinds,  which  prevail  on  the  sea  between  China 
and  Japan,  and  the  rocks  with  wliich  the  coasts 
abound,  were  also  pointed  out  as  almost  certain 
causes  of  destruction.  And  even  were  he  to  escape 
these  dangers,  they  added,  he  could  not  promise  him- 
self safety  in  the  ports  of  China,  whence  the  Portu- 
guese had  been  expelled.  If  he  wished  to  exercise 
his  zeal,  there  were  other  vast  kingdoms  in  the  east, 
where  the  light  of  the  gospel  had  not  shone.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Goa,  were  isles  and  territories, 
filled  with  idolaters,  whither  he  might  go,  and  aban- 
don the  design  of  visiting  those  remote  islands,  which 
nature  seemed  to  have  separated  from  human  inter- 
course, and  where,  the  Portuguese  power  not  being 
established,  Christianity  was  not  likely  to  maintain 
itself  against  the  persecution  of  the  pagans. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  215 

Xavier  was  too  deeply  convinced  that  God  would 
have  him  go  to  Japan,  to  listen  to  these  reasons  of 
his  friends.  He  derided  their  fears,  and  told  them 
that  he  should  be  as  successful  as  George  Alvarez, 
or  Alvarez  Vaz,  each  of  whom  had  made  the  voyage 
of  Japan,  without  suffering  from  these  pirates  and 
tempests,  with  which  they  sought  to  terrify  him. 
He  smiled,  as  he  said  this  ;  and  then  assuming  a 
serious  air  he  said  : — "  I  am,  indeed,  amazed  that  you 
would  endeavour  to  prevent  me  from  going  to  a 
place,  where  you  yourselves  would  go  for  the  acqui- 
shion  of  perishable  wealth.  I  must  tell  you,  that  I 
am  ashamed  of  your  want  of  faith.  I  am  also 
ashamed  at  having  been  anticipated  ;  and  I  cannot 
bear  the  thought  that  merchants  should  have  more 
courage  than  missioners." — He  added  that  having  so 
often  experienced  the  care  of  Providence,  it  would 
be  impiety  to  distrust  ;  that  he  had  not  been  preserved 
from  the  swords  of  the  Badages,  and  the  poisons  of 
the  isle  del  Moro,  to  perish  in  other  dangers  ;  that 
India  was  not  the  boundary  of  his  mission  ;  and  that 
in  coming  to  it,  he  designed  to  carry  the  faith,  even 
to  the  utmost  limits  of  the  world. 

He  then  wrote  to  Ignatius,  and  informed  him  of 
his  intended  voyage,  and  of  his  own  views  and  feel- 
ings on  the  subject. — "  I  cannot  express  to  you,  with 
what  joy  I  undertake  this  long  voyage.  It  is  so  full 
of  dangers,  that  whoever  saves  one  out  of  four  ships, 
thinks  he  has  succeeded  well. — Although  these  perils 
surpass  all  that  I  have  hitherto  experienced,  I  am  not 
the  least  discouraged  in  my  undertaking  ;  so  firm  a 
conviction  has  God  been  pleased  to  produce  within 
me,  of  the  great  fruit  the  cross  will  produce  in  those 
countries,  when  once  it  shall  be  planted  there.'^ 

From  a  letter  written  the  same  time  to  Father 
Simon  Rodriguez,  we  also  learn  what  were  his  feel- 
ings on  the  subject, — "  Some  ships  have  arrived  here 
from  Malacca,"  saj'^s  he,  "  which  confirm  the  intel- 
ligence that  all  the  ports  of  China  are  closed  against 


216  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

US  ;  and  that  the  Chinese  are  about  to  make  war  on 
Portugal.  Still  I  am  resolved  to  go  to  Japan,  for  I 
find  nothing  more  pleasing  or  agreeable  in  hfe,  than 
to  live  in  continual  danger  of  death,  for  the  honour 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  interests  of  the  faith.  It  is 
the  characteristic  of  the  christian,  to  take  more  de- 
light in  the  sufferings  of  the  cross,  than  in  the  tran- 
quilhty  of  repose.^' 

Before  going  to  Japan  he  established  Father  Paul 
Camerino,  superior  general  in  his  place,  and  Father 
Antonio  Gomez,  rector  of  the  Seminary  at  Goa.  At 
the  same  time,  he  gave  each  of  them  regulations  for 
their  mutual  advantage  ;  and  instruction  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  they  should  govern  their  inferiors. 
Addressing  Camerino,  he  says: — 

"  I  adjure  you,  by  the  desire  you  have  to  please 
Our  Lord,  and  by  the  love  you  bear  to  Father  Igna- 
tius, and  all  the  Society,  to  conduct  yourself  towards 
Gomez,  and  all  our  fathers  and  brothers  in  India, 
with  much  mildness  ;  giving  no  orders  without  ma- 
ture deliberation,  and  then  in  gentle  and  moderate 
language. 

"Judging  by  the  knowledge  which  I  have  of  all 
the  labourers  of  the  Society,  at  present  employed 
here,  I  might  conclude  that  they  had  no  need  of  a 
superior.  But  not  to  deprive  them  of  the  merit 
of  obedience,  and  because  the  order  of  discipline  so 
requires,  I  have  thought  proper  to  place  one  above 
the  rest,  and  have  chosen  you  for  that  purpose,  on 
account  of  the  experience  I  have  had,  both  of  your 
modesty  and  prudence.  I  have  only  to  command, 
and  pray  you,  by  the  obedience  you  voluntarily 
vowed  to  our  Father  Ignatius,  to  agree  so  well  with 
Antonio  Gomez,  that  every  appearance  of  misunder- 
standing and  coolness  between  you,  may  be  avoided, 
and  that  you  may  be  always  seen  to  be  united,  and 
mutually  co-operating  with  all  your  strength,  for  the 
common  welfare  of  the  church. 

"  If  our  brethren  who  are  at  Cape  Comorin,  the 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  217 

Moluccas,  or  elsewhere,  write  to  you,  to  obtain  any 
favour  for  them  from  the  bishop,  or  the  viceroy,  or 
demand  any  spiritual  or  temporal  supplies  from  you, 
do  all  in  your  power  to  effect  what  they  desire.  In 
your  communications  with  those  unwearied  labour- 
ers, who  bear  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day,  let 
there  be  found  nothing  indicative  of  acerbity  of  man 
ner  ;  on  the  contrary,  let  every  word  breathe  tender- 
ness and  sweetness. 

"  Whatsoever  they  shall  require  of  you,  for  their 
support,  clothing,  preservation  or  recovery  of  health, 
— supply  them  with  it,  speedily  and  liberally  ;  for  it 
is  just  that  you  should  sympathize  with  those  who 
labour  incessantly,  and  without  any  human  consola- 
tion. This  is  particularly  true  of  the  missioners  of 
Comorin  and  the  Moluccas:  their  mission  is  the 
most  painful,  and  they  ought  to  be  encouraged,  lest 
otherwise  they  should  sink  under  the  burden  of  the 
cross.  Let  them  not  then  be  obliged  to  apply  to  you 
twice  for  what  you  want.  Remember,  that  while 
you  are  in  the  camp,  they  are  in  the  battle  field.  For 
my  part,  I  find  those  duties  of  charity  so  just  and 
indispensable,  that  I  venture  to  adjure  you  in  the 
name  of  God,  and  of  our  Father  Ignatius,  to  perform 
them  with  all  exactness,  with  all  dihgence,  and  with 
all  joy." 

After  his  arrival  at  Goa,  Xavier  had  sent  Nicholas 
Lancilotti  to  Coulan,  Melchior  Gonsalez  to  Bazain, 
and  Alphonso  Cyprian  to  Socotora.  He  now  sent 
Gaspar  Barzaeus  to  Ormuz,  together  with  one  com- 
panion, who  was  not  yet  in  orders.  The  people  of 
this  celebrated  town,  at  the  entrance  into  the  Persian 
gulf,  were  then  distinguished  for  the  enormous  vices 
to  which  the  concourse  of  so  many  different  nations 
and  sects  naturally  give  rise.  Xavier  designed  to  go 
there  himself,  to  prepare  the  way  for  other  mission- 
ers ;  as  his  maxim  was  not  to  send  any  of  the  priests 
to  a  place  of  which  he  himself  had  no  experience. 
19* 


218  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

The  voyage  to  Japan,  however,  made  him  abandon 
the  idea  of  visiting  Ormuz. 

Although  he  highly  esteemed  the  prudence  and 
virtue  of  Father  Gaspar,  he  thought  it  proper  to 
leave  with  him  some  written  instructions,  which 
might  be  of  service  to  him  in  his  important  mission. 
To  the  general  reader  this  document  cannot  be  un- 
interesting, as  it  admirably  displays  the  sentiments 
of  Xavier;  and  to  the  missioner  it  will  be,  at  once,  both 
pleasing  and  profitable.  The  following  is  a  faithful 
translation  of  the  original  manuscript,  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  Goa. 

I.  "  Above  all  things  endeavour  to  attain  perfec- 
tion, and  discharge  with  fidelity  what  you  owe  to 
God,  and  your  own  conscience.  By  this  means  you 
will  become  most  capable  of  assisting  your  neigh- 
bour and  gaining  souls.  Take  pleasure  in  the  most 
abject  employments  of  your  ministry,  that  by  exer- 
cising them,  you  may  acquire  humility,  and  daily 
advance  in  that  virtue. 

II.  "  Be  careful  to  teach  the  ignorant  those 
prayers  which  every  christian  ought  to  know,  and 
do  not  transfer  to  another  so  humble  a  duty.  Make 
the  children  and  slaves  repeat  them,  word  for  word, 
after  you  ;  and  observe  the  same  method  with  the 
children  of  the  christian  natives.  Those  who  behold 
you  thus  occupied,  will  be  edified  by  your  humility. 
And  as  humble  persons  attract  the  esteem  of  others, 
they  will  judge  you  to  be  a  suitable  person  to  instruct 
themselves  in  the  mysteries  of  the  christian  religion. 

III.  "  You  shall  frequently  visit  the  poor  in  the 
hospitals,  and,  from  time  to  time,  exhort  them  to 
confess  and  communicate.  For  that  purpose,  tell 
them  that  confession  is  the  remedy  for  past  sins,  and 
the  communion,  a  preserv^ative  against  relapse  ;  and 
that  both  remove  the  causes  of  the  miseries  they  suf- 
fer, which  are  the  punishments  of  sin.  Whenever 
they  are  wiUing  to  confess,  you  shall  hear  their  con- 
fessions with  all  the  leisure  you  can  afford.     While 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  219 

you  take  care  of  their  souls  be  not  unmindful  of  their 
bodies.  Recommend  the  distressed,  with  all  diligence 
and  affection,  to  the  notice  of  the  administrators  of 
the  hospital  ;  and  otherwise  procure  them  all  the  re- 
lief in  your  power. 

IV.  "  You  shall  also  visit  the  prisons,  and  excite 
those  detained  there  to  make  general  confessions. 
They  have  greater  need  of  it  than  others,  because 
few  of  such  people  have  ever  made  good  confessions. 
Interest  the  brotherhood  of  mercy  on  behalf  of  those 
unhappy  creatures,  and,  if  possible,  procure  their 
liberation.  In  the  meantime,  forget  not  to  provide 
for  the  necessitous,  who  often  have  no  means  of  sub- 
sistence. 

V.  "  Promote  and  serve,  as  much  as  in  you  lies, 
the  brotherhood  of  mercy.  If  you  find  any  rich 
merchants,  who  possess  ill  gotten  goods,  which  they 
are  willing  to  restore,  but  know  not  to  whom  resti- 
tution is  to  be  made,  and  who  spontaneously  intrust 
you  with  the  money  ; — give  it  all  to  the  brotherhood 
of  mercy,  even  in  cases  when  you  know  some  neces- 
sitous person,  on  whom  such  charities  might  be  well 
employed.  Thus  you  will  not  be  exposed  to  be  de- 
ceived by  impostors,  who  counterfeit  piety  and  indi- 
gence, but  who  will  not  be  able  to  deceive  so  easily 
the  brotherhood,  whose  principal  duty  is  to  distin- 
guish between  real  and  apparent  objects  of  charity. 
Thus  also  you  will  have  more  leisure  for  those  func- 
tions which  are  particularly  your  own  ;  you  will  be 
able  to  devote  your  whole  time  to  the  conversion  of 
souls,  which  otherwise  would  be  filled  up  by  the 
troublesome  and  distracting  occupation  of  distributing 
alms.  In  fine,  by  this  means  you  will  prevent  the 
suspicions  and  complaints  of  many,  who  are  ever 
ready  to  view  things  in  their  worst  light,  and  who, 
perhaps,  might  believe  that  while  pretending  to  dis- 
charge the  debts  of  other  people,  you  applied  to  your 
own  use  some  of  the  money  intrusted  to  you  for  that 
purpose. 


220  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

VI.  "  With  secular  persons,  however  familiar  or 
intimate  they  may  be  with  you,  act  alv/ays  as  if  one 
day  they  were  to  become  your  enemies.  Thus  you 
will  neither  do  nor  say  any  thing  of  which  you  will 
have  occasion  afterwards  to  repent,  or  with  which 
they  might  subsequently  upbraid  you.  We  are 
obliged  to  adopt  this  precaution,  by  reason  of  the 
corruption  of  the  world,  in  the  midst  of  which  we 
live,  and  which  continually  looks  on  the  children  of 
light  with  distrustful  and  malignant  eyes. 

VII.  "  You  ought  to  have  no  less  circumspection 
in  what  relates  to  your  own  spiritual  advancement  ; 
and  be  assured  that  you  will  make  more  progress  in 
contemning  yourself,  and  in  cultivating  a  union  of 
the  soul  with  God,  if  you  regulate  all  your  words 
and  actions  by  prudence.  The  particular  examen 
will  assist  you  much  in  it.  Fail  not  to  make  it  twice 
a  day  ;  if  not,  at  least  once,  whatever  other  business 
you  may  have. 

VIII.  "  Preach  to  the  people  as  often  as  you  can, 
for  preaching  is  an  universal  good,  and  among  all 
the  evangelical  functions,  there  is  none  more  profit- 
able. Beware,  however,  of  advancing  any  doubtful 
propositions,  on  which  opinions  are  divided.  Make 
your  sermons  on  clear  and  unquestionable  subjects, 
which  immediately  tend  to,  and  regard,  the  reforma- 
tion of  manners.  Set  forth  the  enormity  of  sin,  by 
making  your  hearers  conceive  an  idea  of  that  Infi- 
nite Majesty  which  is  offended  by  the  sinner.  Im- 
press on  all,  a  lively  dread  of  that  sentence,  which 
will  be  thundered  out  against  reprobates  at  the  last 
judgment.  Represent  with  all  your  powers  those 
pains  which  the  damned  are  eternally  to  suffer.  Of- 
ten hold  forth  the  threat  of  death,  and  even  of  a  sud- 
den death,  to  those  who  neglect  their  salvation,  and 
who  rest  in  security,  although  their  conscience  is 
loaded  with  many  sins.  To  all  these  considerations, 
you  are  to  add  those  of  the  cross,  and  the  death  of 
the  Saviour  of  mankind.;  but  you  are  to  do  it  in  a 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  221 

moving  manner  ;  and  for  that  purpose  employ  those 
figures  that  are  calculated  to  produce  in  the  heart  a 
deep  sorrow  for  our  sins,  and  to  make  your  auditory 
weep  in  the  presence  of  an  offended  God.  This  is 
the  plan  which  I  wish  you  should  adopt  for  preach- 
ing profitably. 

IX.  When  you  reprove  vices  from  the  pulpit,  never 
characterize  any  person,  especially  the  chief  ofiicers 
or  magistrates.  If  they  do  any  thing  of  which  you 
disapprove,  and  of  which  you  think  proper  to  admon- 
ish them,  visit  them  and  speak  with  them  in  private  ; 
or  when  they  come  to  confession,  tell  them  what  you 
have  to  say,  but  never  speak  of  them  in  public. 
These  people  are  generally  proud,  and  are  easily  of- 
fended ;  instead  of  profiting  by  public  admonitions, 
they  become  furious,  like  impatient  animals  under 
the  goad.  Besides  this,  before  you  undertake  to  give 
them  private  admonition,  be  careful  first  to  gain  their 
confidence  by  becoming  familiarly  acquainted  with 
them.  Admonish  them  with  more  or  less  energy, 
according  as  you  have  more  or  less  acquaintance 
with  them.  Be  always  careful  to  soften  the  asperity 
of  your  rebuke,  by  the  gaiety  of  your  air  and  man- 
ner,— by  the  use  of  kind  and  courteous  language, — 
and  by  a  sincere  protestation,  that  what  you  do  is  the 
effect  of  your  affection  for  them.  It  is  good  also  to 
add  expressions  of  submission  to  the  conclusion  of 
your  discourse,  and  all  the  marks  of  affection  and 
good  will,  which  you  have  for  the  persons  of  those 
whom  you  thus  correct.  If  a  severe  manner  and 
harsh  language  accompany  reproof, — so  bitter  in  it- 
self and  so  hard  to  be  borne  with, — there  is  no  doubt 
but  that  men,  who  are  accustomed  to  hear  flattery, 
will  not  bear  with  it.  A  burst  of  indignation  on  the 
reprover,  is  all  the  fruit  it  probably  will  produce. 

X.  "As  to  what  regards  confession,  this  is  the 
method  1  deem  best  adapted  for  the  east,  where  li- 
centiousness is  so  great,  and  penance  so  rare.  When 
a  person,  who  is  hardened  by  long  habits  of  sin, 


222  LIFE    OP    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

comes  to  confession,  exhort  him  to  take  three  or  four 
days  to  prepare  himself,  and  to  examine  his  conscience 
thoroughly.  To  assist  his  memory,  make  him  write 
down  the  sins  he  has  committed  in  the  course  of  his 
hfe,  from  his  youth  to  the  present  time.  When  thus 
prepared,  after  he  has  made  his  confession,  it  will  not 
be  always  well  that  you  should  at  once  absolve  him. 
It  would  be  advisable  for  him  to  retire,  and,  for  two 
or  three  days,  abstain  from  ordinary  Society,  or  inter- 
course with  men,  in  order  to  excite  himself  to  sorrow 
for  his  sins,  in  consideration  of  the  love  of  God  ;  for 
thus  he  will  derive  more  benefit  from  the  sacramen- 
tal absolution.  During  these  days  of  retreat,  you 
shall  teach  him  how  to  meditate  ;  and  obhge  him  to 
make  some  meditations  from  the  first  week  of  the 
exercises.  You  shall  counsel  him  to  practise  some 
corporal  austerity,  for  example,  to  fast  or  discipline 
himself;  which  will  serve  to  make  him  conceive  a 
true  sorrow  for  his  offences,  and  to  shed  tears  of 
penance.  Besides,  if  he  has  enriched  himself  by 
unjust  gains,  or  injured  the  reputation  of  his  neigh- 
bour by  malicious  reports,  cause  him  to  restore  his 
ill-gotten  goods,  and  make  reparation  of  his  neigh- 
bour's honour,  during  these  three  days.  If  he  is  given 
to  unlawful  love,  and  actually  engaged  in  sinful  com- 
merce, make  him  break  off  those  criminal  engage- 
ments, and  forsake  the  occasions  of  sin.  There  is  no 
more  suitable  time,  to  exact  from  sinners  those  duties, 
the  performance  of  which  is  no  less  difficult  than 
indispensable.  Once  their  fervour  shall  have  passed 
away,  it  will  be  in  vain  to  demand  of  them  the  exe- 
cution of  their  promises.  You  will  then,  probably, 
have  the  affliction  of  beholding  them  fall  back  into 
the  precipice,  from  which  you  did  not  sufficiently  re- 
move them. 

XI.  "  In  administering  the  sacrament  of  penance, 
be  careful  not  to  discourage  those  who  begin  to  dis- 
cover the  wounds  of  their  souls  to  you,  by  appearing 
too  rashly  and  hastily  severe.     How  enormous  so- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  223 

-  ever  their  sins  may  be,  listen  to  them  not  only  with 
patience,  but  with  mildness  ;  assist  their  false  delicacy, 
by  sympathizing  with  their  misfortunes,  and  not  ap- 
pearing to  be  amazed  at  what  you  hear.  Let  them 
understand  that  you  have  heard  sins,  even  still  more 
grievous;  and  to  prevent  them  from  despairing,  speak 
to  them  of  the  infinite  mercies  of  the  Lord. 

"When  they  appear  unwilling,  or  ashamed,  fully 
to  confess  any  of  their  crimes,  interrupt  them,  and  let 
them  know  that  their  sin  is,  probably,  not  so  great  as 
they  may  imagine  ;  but  that  with  God's  assistance, 
you  can  heal  the  most  mortal  wounds  of  the  soul. 
Tell  them  to  proceed  without  any  hesitation,  and  to 
make  no  diifîiculty  of  confessing  all.  You  will  find 
some  whom  a  false  delicacy  will  prevent  from  reveal- 
ing their  most  shameful  sins.  When  you  perceive 
that  bashfulness  keeps  them  tongue  tied^  anticipate 
them,  and  tell  them  that  they  are  not  the  first,  or  the 
only,  persons  who  have  fallen  into  disorder.  Attri- 
bute their  misfortune  to  the  frailty  and  corruption  of 
nature, — to  the  violence  of  temptation, — to  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  they  were  placed,  which  ren- 
dered their  fall  almost  inevitable.  Nay  more  ;  to 
take  their  false  shame  from  such  persons — whom  the 
devil  ordinarily  makes  as  bashful  after  sin  as  they 
were  shameless  before  its  commission — it  might  some- 
times be  necessary  to  discover,  in  general  terms,  the 
sins  of  your  own  past  life.  For  what  can  a  true  and 
fervent  charity  refuse,  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  re- 
deemed by  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  ?  To  know, 
however,  when  this  is  to  be  done,  how  far  to  proceed, 
and  with  what  precautions,  must  be  taught  you  by 
the  interior  spirit  and  your  own  experience. 

XII.  "  You  will  sometimes  meet  with  christians, 
who  believe  not  the  truth  of  the  Holy  Sacrament  of 
the  altar  ;  either  because  they  neglect  to  receive  it, 
or  by  conversing  withmahometans,  pagans  and  here- 
tics ;  or  by  the  scandal  which  is  given  by  some  chris- 
tian, especially — what  I  say  with  shame  and  sorrow 


224  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

— by  some  priests,  whose  lives  are  not  more  holy 
than  those  of  the  people.  When  men  see  them  ap- 
proach the  altar,  without  any  preparation,  and  cele- 
brate without  decency  or  reverence,  they  imagine 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  not  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass; 
as  otherwise  he  would  not  permit  such  unholy  hands 
to  touch  him.  Make  such  unbelieving  christians  pro- 
pose to  you  all  their  thoughts;  and  when  you  have 
discovered  them,  prove  the  real  presence  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  all  those  arguments  which  solidly  establish 
it.  Declare  to  them,  that  the  surest  means  to  disen- 
gage themselves  from  their  errors  and  vices,  is  to 
approach  that  holy  sacrament  with  suitable  prepara- 
tion. 

XIII.  "  Although  your  penitents  may  be  well  pre- 
pared for  confession,  think  not  that  when  they  shall 
declare  their  sins,  all  is  done.  You  must  sound 
the  depths  of  their  consciences,  and  by  means  of 
prudent  examination,  discover  to  themselves  the  sins 
of  which  before  they  were  ignorant.  Ask  them  by 
what  means  they  have  accumulated  wealth  : — what 
are  their  principles  and  practice,  in  their  sales,  loans, 
and  in  a  word,  in  all  their  business.  You  will  find 
usury  pervading  all  their  transactions  ;  and  that  the 
greatest  part  of  their  riches  have  been  acquired  by 
unjust  dealings,  which,  however,  cause  in  them  no 
remorse  of  conscience.  But  wherever  there  is  ques- 
tion of  money,  many  are  so  hardened,  that  they 
have  little  or  no  scruple  of  the  injustices  by  which 
they  acquired  it. 

XIV.  "  Adopt  this  method  especially  with  the 
governors,  treasurers,  receivers  of  the  customs,  and 
other  officers  of  the  revenue.  Whenever  they  ap- 
proach you  in  the  holy  tribunal,  ask  them  by  what 
means  they  have  grown  so  rich,  and  by  what  secret 
their  offices  and  employments  bring  them  in  such 
large  sums?  If  they  appear  unwilling  to  tell  you, 
endeavour,  with  all  possible  mildness,  to  make  them 
speak  out.  You  will  soon  discover  their  artifices  and 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  225 

means,  by  whicli  many  of  those  men  divert  to  their 
own  purposes,  what  was  intended  for  the  public  ad- 
vantage. They  buy  up  goods  with  the  king's  money, 
and  sell  them  again  at  an  enormous  profit.  By  mo- 
nopolizing all  the  goods  in  the  port,  they  oblige  the 
people  to  buy  from  them,  at  their  own  prices.  Fre- 
quently also,  they  exhaust  the  patience  of  those  to 
whom  the  exchequer  is  indebted,  by  their  tedious 
delays  and  other  cunning  artifices  ;  and  thus  these 
men  are  forced  to  compound  with  the  state,  for  one 
half  of  their  just  demands,  the  other  half  being 
pocketed  by  those  harpies.  These  gentlemen  call 
this  unblushing  injustice,  by  the  mild  name  of  '  in- 
dustry' and  «management,'  When  you  have  made 
them  once  acknowledge  these  transactions,  you  will 
more  easily  become  acquainted  with  their  unjust 
gains  ;  and  will  see  more  clearly  the  restitution  they 
are  bound  to  make,  before  they  can  hope  to  be  re- 
conciled with  God,  than  you  could  expect  to  be,  by 
general  questions  concerning  injustice.  Ask  them 
for  instance  ;  have  they  wronged  any  one  ? — ^and 
they  will  answer  ;  no  ! — The  reason  is  obvious  ;  cus- 
tom has  for  them  the  force  of  law,  and  what  they 
see  others  do,  appears  to  them  lawful  for  them  to  do 
likewise.  But  custom  cannot  authorize  what  in  itself 
is  vicious  and  unjust.  You  must  not  recognize  any 
such  right  ;  but  must  tell  such  people  that,  if  they 
will  secure  their  salvation,  they  must  restore  their 
unjust  gains. 

XV.  "  Remember  especially  to  obey  the  vicar  of 
the  bishop  ;  when  you  arrive  at  Ormuz  :  go  and  wait 
on  him,  and,  falling  on  your  knees,  humbly  kiss  his 
hand.  Without  his  permission,  you  shall  neither 
preach,  nor  exercise  any  other  function  of  our  insti- 
tute. Above  all  things,  avoid  having  any  différence 
with  him  ;  on  the  contrary,  endeavour  by  all  means 
in  your  power,  to  gain  his  confidence,  that  so  he  may 
be  willing  to  profit  by  your  ministry,  and  make  the 
meditations  of  our  spiritual  exercises,  at  least  thoso 

20 


226  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRAxNCIS  XAVIER. 

of  the  first  week.  Act  also  in  the  same  manner 
with  all  the  other  priests.  If  you  do  not  succeed  in 
persuading  them  to  make  a  month's  retreat,  as  is 
usual  with  us,  endeavour  at  least  to  make  them  spend 
a  few  days  in  retirement.  During  that  time,  fail  not 
to  visit  them  daily,  and  propose  to  them  the  subjects 
of  the  meditations. 

XVI.  "  Pay  great  respect  to  the  governor,  and 
show  by  your  whole  deportment  how  much  you 
honour  him.  Beware  of  having  any  difference  with 
him,  on  any  occasion  whatsoever.  Should  you  ob- 
serve that  he  neglects  important  duties,  as  soon  as 
you  shall  have  acquired  his  confidence,  visit  him,  and 
testify  to  him  the  anxiety  you  feel  for  his  salvation  and 
reputation.  Then  subjoin,  with  all  possible  prudence 
and  modesty  of  expression,  the  regret  you  experience 
to  see  both  endangered  by  what  is  said  of  him.  Then 
you  shall  tell  him  the  reports  in  circulation  ;  and  de- 
sire him  to  reflect  on  the  evil  consequences  such  ru- 
mours must  produce  ;  that  they  might  be  committed 
to  writing  ;  and  possibly  go  farther  than  he  would 
wish,  unless  he  endeavours  to  satisfy  the  public  in 
time.  Do  not,  however,  undertake  this,  before  you 
are  certain  of  his  good  dispositions,  and  you  deem  it 
likely  that  your  advice  may  have  a  good  eflect.  Be 
even  still  more  cautious  in  bearing  to  him  the  com- 
plaints of  individuals,  and  absolutely  refuse  such 
commissions,  excusing  yourself  on  the  ground  of  your 
ministerial  functions,  which  do  not  permit  you  to 
frequent  the  great,  or  to  wait  a  long  time  for  an  au- 
dience, which  is  always  difficult  to  obtain.  Say  also, 
that  even  had  you  leisure,  and  were  the  doors  of  the 
palace  always  open  to  you,  you  should  have  no  hope 
that  your  remonstrance  would  be  attended  to.  If 
the  governor  be  such  a  man  as  they  pretend,  he 
would  disregard  you,  as  being  nowise  influenced  by 
the  fear  of  God,  or  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience. 

XVII.  "  You  shall  devote  whatever  time  remains 
from  your  ordinary  duties  with  the  christians,  to  pro- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  227 

cure  the  salvation  of  infidels.  Prefer  always  those 
employments  which  are  of  extensive  utiUty,  to  others 
of  a  more  limited  influence.  Proceeding  on  this  rule, 
you  must  never  omit  a  sermon  in  pubhc,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  having  leisure  to  hear  a  confession.  You 
shall  not  omit  the  daily  catechism  at  the  appointed 
hour,  to  visit  any  particular  person,  or  for  any  good 
work  of  the  like  nature.  An  hour  before  catechism, 
either  you,  or  your  companion,  should  go  to  the 
most  public  places  of  the  town,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  invite  all  to  come  and  hear  the  exposition  of 
the  christian  doctrine. 

XVIII.  «  You  shall  write  from  time  to  time,  to 
the  superior  at  Goa,  informing  him  how  you  are 
employed  for  the  advancement  of  God's  glory,  what 
method  you  follow,  and  what  blessing  God  gives  to 
your  efforts.  Let  your  relations  be  so  exact,  that 
they  may  be  sent  to  Europe,  as  so  many  authentic 
proofs  of  what  you  perform  in  the  east,  and  of  what 
success  God  is  pleased  to  bestow  on  the  labours  of 
our  little  Society  In  these  accounts  let  there  be 
nothing  that  may  offend  any  one, — nothing  impro- 
bable,— nothing,  in  a  word,  but  what  may  tend  to 
edify  the  reader,  and  magnify  the  name  of  God. 

XIX.  "  When  you  shall  have  arrived  at  Ormuz, 
I  am  of  opinion  that  you  should  visit  those  who  have 
the  greatest  reputation  for  probity  and  sincerity,  and 
who  are  best  acquainted  with  the  state  of  society' in 
the  town.  Enquire  from  such  persons,  what  vices 
most  prevail,  and  what  artifices  are  generally  em- 
ployed in  business.  When  you  have  thus  acquired 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  those  things,  you  will  be 
better  able  to  instruct  and  reprove,  either  in  confes- 
sion or  familiar  conversation,  those  who  are  guilty 
of  secret  usury,  and  of  those  artifices  in  commerce,  that 
must  needs  be  so  common  in  a  place  which  is  visited 
by  so  many  different  nations. 

XX.  "Every  night  you  shall  go  through  the 
streets,  and  recommend  the  departed  souls  to  the 


228  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

prayers  of  the  living.  Let  the  language  you  employ 
on  such  occasions,  be  calculated  to  excite  the  sympa- 
thy of  the  faithful,  and  to  impress  them  with  strong 
sentiments  of  reUgion.  You  shall  also  desire  them 
to  pray  to  God  for  such  as  are  in  mortal  sin,  that 
they  may  obtain  the  grace  of  rising  from  such  a  de- 
plorable situation. 

XXI.  <^  At  all  times,  endeavour  to  be  agreeable. 
Let  your  countenance  be  gay  and  cheerful, — never 
clouded  by  melancholy  or  anger.  Those  who  ap- 
proach you  will  never  otherwise  open  their  hearts  to 
you,  or  repose  in  you  all  that  confidence  they  ought 
to  have  in  you,  in  order  to  profit  by  your  discourses. 
Speak  always  with  civility  and  mildness,  even  when 
you  reprehend,  as  I  have  heretofore  told  you.  When 
you  reprove,  do  it  with  all  possible  charity,  that  so  it 
may  be  evident  that  it  is  the  fault,  and  not  the  per- 
son, that  displeases  you. 

XXII.  "  On  Sundays  and  holy  days,  you  shall 
preach  at  two  in  the  afternoon  in  the  principal  church 
of  the  town.  Before  the  sermon,  send  your  com- 
panion about  the  streets,  with  the  bell,  to  invite  the 
people  to  church,  unless  you  prefer  to  perform  that 
duty  yourself.  Bring  to  the  church  the  exposition  of 
the  apostles'  creed,  which  I  have  placed  in  your 
hands,  and  the  method  of  spending  the  day  in  chris- 
tian duties,  which  I  have  composed.  Give  copies  of 
that  method  to  those  whose  confessions  you  hear  ; 
and  impose  the  practice  of  what  it  contains  as  a 
penance.  By  this  means,  you  will  accustom  them 
to  the  duties  of  a  christian  life,  and  they  will  at  length 
do  of  their  own  accord  what,  at  first,  they  were 
obliged  by  their  confessor  to  perform.  But  as  you 
cannot  have  copies  for  so  large  a  number  of  people, 
I  advise  you  to  have  that  ^method'  written  out  in 
large  characters,  and  exposed  in  some  public  place, 
that  those  who  wish  to  use  it,  may  read  or  transcribe 
it  at  their  leisure. 

XXm.    "  Those  who  apply  for  admission  into  the 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  229 

Society,  and  whom  you  shall  judge  suitable  for  it, 
you  shall  either  send  to  Goa, — giving  them  a  letter, 
in  which  you  state  their  wish  and  their  talents, — or 
retain  them  with  you.  In  this  latter  case,  after  you 
shall  have  made  them  perform  the  spiritual  exercises 
for  a  month  together,  you  shall  try  them  in  such  a 
manner,  as  may  edify  the  people,  without  rendering 
them  objects  of  ridicule.  Order  them  to  serve  the 
sick  in  the  hospitals,  and  to  perform  the  humblest  and 
most  revolting  duties.  Make  them  visit  the  prisons, 
and  teach  them  how  to  console  the  unfortunate.  In 
a  word,  exercise  your  novices  in  all  the  practices  of 
humility  and  mortification  ;  but  suffer  them  not  to 
appear  in  public  in  a  manner  that  might  expose  them 
to  the  laughter  of  the  people.  Engage  not  all  novices 
indifferently  in  those  trials,  which  their  nature  most 
abhors  ;  but  examine  well  the  strength  and  temper 
of  each  one,  and  adapt  the  mortifications  in  which 
you  exercise  them  to  their  disposition,  education,  and 
progress  in  virtue  ;  so  ihat  the  trial  may  not  be  un- 
profitable, but  may  produce  its  effect  according  to  the 
measure  of  grace  that  is  imparted  to  them.  If  he 
who  directs  the  novices  acts  not  in  this  manner,  it 
will  happen  that  those  who,  under  good  manage- 
ment, would  be  capable  of  making  a  great  proficiency 
in  virtue,  will  lose  courage  and  fall  away.  Moreover, 
those  indiscreet  trials  are  too  difficult  for  beginners, 
and  diminish  the  love  and  affection  which  the  novices 
and  the  master  should  have  for  each  other.  In  the 
meantime,  whoever  forms  young  people  to  a  religious 
Ufe,  should  leave  nothing  untried  to  make  them  can- 
didly discover  their  evil  inclinations,  and  the  sugges- 
tions of  the  devil  when  they  are  tempted.  Without 
this  they  will  never  be  able  to  disentangle  themselves 
from  the  snares  of  the  tempter,  or  arrive  at  religious 
perfection.  On  the  contrary,  those  first  seeds  of  evil 
being  deposited  in  the  heart,  and  matured  in  silence, 
will  eventually  produce  most  melancholy  effects. 
The  novices  will  grow  weary  of  regular  discipline, 
20* 


230  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

and  will,  at  length,  throw  off  the  yoke  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  return  to  the  disorders  of  the  world. 

XXIV.  ('  Such  among  the  novices  as  you  shall 
observe  to  be  most  subject  to  vain  glory,  and  inclined 
to  vicious  indulgence,  should  be  corrected  in  this 
manner.  Make  them  search  for  reasons  and  proofs 
against  the  vices  to  which  they  are  most  inclined, 
and  make  them  compose  short  discourses  on  them. 
Let  them  then  deliver  those  discourses,  either  at  the 
churches,  or  in  the  hospitals  of  the  convalescent,  or 
elsewhere.  It  may  be  expected  that  the  things 
which  constant  application  shall  have  impressed  on 
their  minds,  v/ill  be  no  less  profitable  to  themselves 
than  to  their  auditory.  They  will  be  ashamed  not  to 
profit  by  the  remedies  they  propose,  and  to  be 
attached  to  vices  from  which  they  have  dissuaded 
others.  Use  also  the  same  remedy  with  those  sin- 
ners who  cannot  prevail  upon  themselves  to  put 
away  the  occasion  of  their  sin,  or  to  restore  ill  gotten 
goods.  When  you  shall  have  gained  their  confidence, 
by  your  familiarity  with  them,  advise  them  to  apply 
to  themselves  the  counsel  they  would  give  a  friend, 
in  similar  circumstances. 

XXV.  <'  Sometimes  men  will  present  themselves 
to  you  in  the  tribunal  of  penance,  so  infatuated  with 
their  passions,  as  to  be  moved  by  no  motive  of  God's 
love,  or  thought  of  death,  or  fear  of  hell,  to  put  away 
the  occasions  of  their  sin,  or  restore  ill  gotten  goods. 
The  only  way  to  affect  such  people  is,  to  threaten 
them  with  the  misfortunes  of  the  present  life  which 
they  apprehend  most.  Tell  them,  then,  that  if  they 
do  not  soon  appease  the  divine  justice,  they  will  suf- 
fer heavy  losses  at  sea, — be  badly  treated  by  the 
governor,— be  cast.in  their  lawsuits, — seized  with  in- 
curable diseases,— reduced  to  extreme  poverty — or 
that  they  and  their  children  will  become  infamous, 
and  be  the  objects  of  the  public  hate  and  execration. 
To  give  them  the  reason  of  these  visitations,  tell  them 
that  no  man  offends  God  with  impunity,  and  that  his 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  231 

vengeance  is  the  more  to  be  dreaded,  the  longer  his 
patience  is  abused.  Tlie  representation  of  these  tem- 
poral punishments  will  terrify  those  carnal  men,  who 
are  only  to  be  moved  by  the  apprehension  of  sensi- 
ble evils.  These  will  produce  within  them  the  first 
motives  of  the  fear  of  God,  which  is  the  beginning  of 
wisdom. 

XXVI.  «Before  treating  with  any  one  on  the 
affairs  of  his  conscience,  endeavour  to  ascertain  what 
is  the  state  of  his  soul  ;  whether  it  be  calm,  or  agi- 
tated by  any  violent  passion — ready  to  follow  the 
right  way  when  it  shall  have  been  shewn  to  him,  or 
wandering  from  it  on  purpose.  See  also  whether 
his  temptations  arise  from  the  suggestions  of  the  devil, 
or  the  propensity  of  his  own  nature  ; — whether  he 
be  docile,  and  prepared  to  listen  to  good  advice,  or 
of  that  stubborn  mould  which  no  care  can  form. 
You  must  vary  your  instructions  according  to  those 
several  dispositions.  But  while  you  take  greater 
precautions  with  obdurate  sinners,  take  heed  not  to 
flatter  them  in  their  disorders,  or  to  say  any  thing 
that  may  weaken  the  efficacy  of  the  remedy  you  ap- 
ply, or  hinder  its  eflect. 

XXVII.  "  Wherever  you  are,  or  through  what- 
ever place  you  pass,  endeavour  to  form  some  ac- 
quaintances ;  and  ask  of  those  who  have  most  repu- 
tation for  virtue,  what  crimes  are  most  generally 
committed  there  ;  as  also  what  frauds  are  most 
common  in  traffic  ;  as  I  have  already  mentioned  in 
regard  to  Ormuz.  Learn  also  the  inclinations  of  the 
people, — the  customs  of  the  country, — the  form  of 
government, — the  received  opinions, — and  all  things 
concerning  the  state  of  society.  Be  assured,  that 
the  knowledge  of  all  these  things  are  most  profitable 
to  a  missioner,  and  enables  him  to  apply  appropriate 
remedies  to  the  spiritual  diseases  of  those  who  pre- 
sent themselves  to  him  for  relief.  You  will  hence 
understand  on  what  points  you  are  most  to  insist  in 
preaching,  and  what  chiefly  to  recommend  in  con- 


232  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

fession.  Thus  nothing  will  be  new  to  you,  nothing 
will  surprise  or  amaze  you  ;  it  will  aid  you  in  direct- 
ing souls,  and  give  you  authority  over  them.  Men 
of  the  world  are  wont  to  despise  religious  persons, 
as  unacquainted  with  it  ;  but  when  they  meet  with 
one,  whose  conversation  shews  that  he  has  a  know- 
ledge of  its  ways,  they  look  on  him  as  an  extraordi- 
nary person.  They  permit  themselves  to  be  conducted 
by  him  without  any  difficulty  ;  and  will  even  offer 
violence  to  their  own  inclinations,  and  do  whatever 
he  desires,  how  repugnant  soever  to  their  corrupt 
nature.  This  is  the  result  of  having  a  knowledge  of 
the  world,  which,  therefore,  you  must  no  less  endea- 
vour to  acquire,  than  you  formerly  did  to  learn  phi- 
losophy and  theology.  This  science,  however,  is 
not  to  be  learned  from  books,  but  must  be  studied  in 
the  conversations  of  men.  It  will  more  avail  you  in 
your  intercourse  with  others,  than  all  the  arguments 
of  the  doctors,  and  all  the  subtleties  of  the  schools. 

XXVIII.  "  You  shall  set  apart  one  day  of  the 
week  to  reconcile  differences,  and  regulate  the  affairs 
of  such  as  are  at  variance,  and  are  preparing  to  go 
to  law.  Hear  them  in  succession,  and  propose  to 
them  terms  of  accommodation.  Above  all  things, 
make  them  sensible  that  their  mutual  interest  requires 
a  friendly  reconciliation,  rather  than  a  law  suit  ; 
which,  besides  the  injury  it  commonly  does  to  the 
conscience  and  reputation  of  those  concerned,  gene- 
rally costs  much  money  and  more  trouble.  I  am 
aware  that  this  will  not  please  the  lawyers  and  proc- 
tors, who  enrich  themselves  by  the  artifices  of  the 
law  ;  but  disregard  their  murmurs,  and  teach  them 
that  by  their  artful  and  unjust  delays,  they  expose 
themselves  to  the  danger  of  losing  their  souls  for  ever. 
Endeavour  also  to  engage  them  to  make  a  spiritual 
retreat,  which  may  give  them  other  and  more  chris- 
tian sentiments. 

XXIX.  "  Delay  not  to  preach  until  you  arrive  at 
Ormuz,  but  begin  at  once  on  board  the  ship.   In  your 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  233 

sermons,  make  not  a  show  of  much  learning,  or  of 
happy  memory,  by  citing  many  passages  out  of  the 
ancient  authors.  Some  are,  indeed,  necessary,  but 
they  should  be  few  and  appropriate.  Employ  a  good 
portion  of  your  discourse  in  describing  the  interior 
state  of  worldly  souls  :  place  before  their  eyes,  as  it 
were  in  a  mirror,  all  their  disquiets  and  artifices, — 
their  trifling  projects  and  deceitful  hopes.  You  shall 
also  shew  them  the  unhappy  termination  of  all  their 
projects.  Discover  to  them  the  snares  laid  for  them 
by  the  evil  spirit  ;  and  teach  them  how  to  avoid 
them.  Tell  them,  besides,  that  if  they  permit  them- 
selves to  be  surprised  by  them,  they  have  every 
thing  to  fear.  Thus  you  will  gain  their  attention  ; 
for  a  man  is  always  heard  when  he  interests  his  au- 
ditory. Fill  not  your  discourse  with  sublime  thoughts, 
and  difficult  questions  of  the  schools.  These  things 
are  too  high  for  worldlings  ;  they  make  a  noise,  but 
produce  no  other  effect.  If  you  wish  to  gain  men, 
you  must  exhibit  them  to  themselves.  To  describe, 
however,  what  passes  within  their  hearts,  you  must 
know  them  thoroughly  ;  and  on  that  account,  must 
frequent  their  society, — observe  them  closely, — and 
penetrate  all  their  artifices.  Let  these  living  books 
be  your  study,  and  be  assured  that  the  knowledge 
you  will  acquire  from  them,  will  enable  you  to  dis- 
pose of  sinners  as  you  please.  I  do  not,  however, 
forbid  you  to  consult  the  Holy  Scriptures,  or  the 
fathers  of  the  church, — the  canons,  moral  treatises, 
or  books  of  devotion.  These  will  supply  you  with 
convincing  arguments,  for  establishing  the  truths  of 
religion, — efl[icacious  remedies  against  temptation, — 
and  heroical  examples  of  virtue.  But  all  these  will 
appear  cold,  and  be  of  no  avail,  if  souls  be  not  dis- 
posed to  profit  by  them;  and  this  can  only  be  effected 
by  the  way  I  have  described.  The  duty  of  the 
preacher  is,  to  sound  the  depths  of  the  human  heart, 
— to  have  an  exact  knowledge  of  the  world — to  give 


234  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

a  true  representation  of  man, — and  make  it  so  exact, 
tiiat  each  one  will  discover  in  it  his  own  resemblance. 
XXX.  "  As  the  king  of  Portugal  has  ordered  you 
an  allowance  from  the  treasury,  avail  yourself  of  the 
liberality  of  so  charitable  a  prince,  and  receive 
nothing  from  any  one  but  his  ministers.  If  other 
persons  offer  you  any  thing,  decline  to  accept  it.  It 
is  of  great  importance  for  an  apostolic  man,  not  to 
owe  his  subsistence  to  those  whom  he  is  to  conduct 
in  the  way  of  salvation,  and  whom  he  must  reprove 
when  they  stray  from  it.  Of  these  presents  we  may 
truly  say  : — that  whoever  receives  them  is  himself 
taken.  Hence  it  is  that  when  we  have  to  reprehend 
those  from  whom  we  have  received  them,  we  know 
not  how  to  begin,  or  in  what  words  to  address 
them.  And  although  zeal  should  embolden  us  to 
speak  freely,  our  words  have  less  effect  on  them,  be- 
cause they  regard  us  with  a  feeUng  of  superiority  ; 
as  if  what  we  had  received  from  them  made  them 
our  masters,  and  authorized  them  to  despise  us. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  a  certain  class  of  persons, 
who,  although  plunged  in  vice,  willingly  seek  the 
honour  of  your  friendship,  and  endeavour,  by  all 
means,  to  conciUate  your  good  will.  They  do  not 
intend  to  profit  by  your  conversation,  for  the  amend- 
ment of  their  lives  ;  all  they  aim  at  is  to  escape  the 
censure  which  they  are  conscious  of  having  deserved. 
Beware  of  such  people,  although  I  do  not  advise 
you  to  reject  them,  or  wholly  to  disregard  their  civih- 
ty.  Should  they  invite  you  to  their  table,  refuse  not 
to  go  ;  still  less  refuse  to  accept  of  trifling  presents, 
which  are  usually  made  in  India  by  the  Portuguese 
to  each  other,  and  which  cannot  be  refused  without 
giving  offence.  Tell  them,  however,  that  you  take 
these  little  gifts  from  them,  in  the  hope  that  they  will 
profit  by  your  advice  ;  and  that  you  go  and  eat  with 
them,  that  you  may  dispose  them  by  a  good  confes- 
sion to  approach  the  holy  table.     Send  such  presents 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  235 

as  I  have  named  to  the  sick,  the  poor,  and  the  im- 
prisoned, as  soon  as  you  shall  have  received  them. 
This  will  edify  all,  and'there  will  be  no  room  left  for 
suspecting  you  of  delicacy  or  covetousness. 

XXXI.  "  As  for  your  residence,  you  will  see 
when  you  arrive,  and  taking  into  account  the  state 
of  things,  determine  whether  it  be  more  prudent  for 
you  to  dwell,  either  in  the  hospital  or  house  of  mercy, 
or  some  other  convenient  place.  Should  I  think 
proper  to  call  you  to  Japan,  you  shall  give  notice  of 
it,  by  letter,  to  the  rector  of  this  college,  and  send  two 
or  three  copies  of  your  letter  by  different  vessels  ;  so 
that  he  may  be  able  to  supply  your  place  with  one 
of  the  fathers,  who  will  console  the  city  of  Ormuz 
for  your  absence.  In  fine,  I  recommend  you  to 
yourself,  and  particularly  charge  you  never  to  forget 
that  you  are  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  Cir- 
cumstances will  of  themselves  best  instruct  you,  in 
what  is  most  for  God's  service.  Experience  and 
observation  are  the  best  teachers  in  affairs  of  pru- 
dence. Remember  me  always  in  your  prayers,  and 
take  care  that  those  under  your  charge  recommend 
me  to  the  common  Master  whom  we  serve.  To  con- 
clude this  long  instruction,  I  give  you,  as  my  last 
advice,  to  read  this  paper  carefully  over,  once  a 
week,  in  order  that  you  may  not  forget  any  of  the 
articles  it  contains.  May  it  please  the  Lord  both  to 
accompany  you  in  your  voyage,  and  also  remain  for- 
ever with  us.'^ 


236 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 


Xavier  sets  out  for  Japan — Stops  at  Cochin — Extraordinary  con- 
version— Arrives  at  Malacca — Deplorable  state  of  the  Grand  vicar — 
Xavier  prepares  him  for  death — He  is  consoled  by  the  edifying  lives 
of  Francis  Perez  and  Roch  Oliviera — Juan  Bravo  joins  the  Society — 
Xavier  abridges  his  noviceship,  and  gives  him  special  instructions — 
Extraordinary  circumstance  in  Japan — Xavier  departs  from  Malacca 
— He  is  afflicted  at  the  idolatry  of  the  crew — Melancholy  occurrence 
— He  arrives  in  Japan. 


In  April  1549,  a  few  days  after  Father  Gaspar 
Barzaeus  and  his  companion,  Ra^^mond  Pereyra,  de- 
parted for  Onnuz,  Xavier  set  sail  for  Cochin,  on  his 
way  to  Japan.  At  Cochin  was  a  vessel  that  was  to 
bring  him  to  Malacca.  He  was  accompanied  by 
Cosmo  de  Ferrez,  and  Juan  Fernandez,  together  with 
the  three  Japanese,  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi  and  his  two 
attendants,  Juan  and  Antonio.  In  the  same  galley 
with  him  were  Emanuel  Moralez  and  Alphonso  de 
Castro,  who  accompanied  Xavier  as  far  as  Malacca, 
whence  they  were  to  be  sent  to  the  Molucca  islands. 

On  their  coming  to  Cochin  they  found  the  ship 
which  had  awaited  their  arrival,  ready  to  sail,  so  that 
they  only  remained  a  short  time  there,  which,  how- 
ever, was  not  unprofitably  employed.  Walking  one 
day  through  the  streets,  Francis  met  with  a  Portu- 
guese whom  he  knew,  and  of  whom  he  asked  the 
state  of  his  health.  The  other  answered  that  he  was 
very  well.  »«Yes,"  replied  Xavier,  "  as  far  as  your 
body  is  concerned,  but  as  to  your  soul,  no  one  can 
be  in  a  worse  condition."  This  man,  who  was  then 
designing  an  evil  action,  saw  at  once  that  Xavier  was 
acquainted  with  his  intentions  ;  and  seriously  reflect- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  237 

ing  on  the  extraordinary  circumstance,  followed  him, 
went  to  confession,  and  changed  his  Avicked  hfe. 
The  people  were  so  pleased  with  the  preaching  of 
Castro,  that  they  were  anxious  to  retain  him  among 
them,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  there  a  college 
of  the  Society.  Xavier  had  already  destined  him  for 
the  Molucca  islands,  and  therefore  opposed  it,  in 
which  he  concurred  with  the  designs  of  Providence, 
which  had  prepared  the  crown  of  martyrdom  for  this 
zealous  missioner,  and,  accordingly,  suffered  him  not 
to  remain  in  a  place,  where  he  was  so  much  vene- 
rated. 

They  departed  from  Cochin,  on  the  25th  of  April, 
and  arrived  at  Malacca  on  the  31st  of  the  following 
month.  The  whole  town  came  to  see  Xavier,  and 
his  return  occasioned  universal  joy.  The  grand  vicar 
of  the  bishop,  Alphonso  Martinez,  lay  at  that  time 
dangerously  ill  ;  and  the  state  of  his  soul  was  still 
more  deplorable  than  that  of  his  body.  Having  ne- 
glected the  frequent  admonitions  he  had  received,  to 
put  himself  in  a  condition  to  give  to  God  an 
account  of  the  ministry  he  had  exercised  for  thirty 
years,  he  was  now  so  terrified  at  the  prospect  of  im- 
mediate death,  and  the  retrospect  of  his  Ufe,  that  he 
fell  into  a  deep  melancholy,  and  wholly  despaired  of 
salvation.  He  uttered  frightful  cries,  that  struck  all 
who  heard  them  with  horror  ;  he  openly  declared  his 
sins,  not,  however,  in  a  spirit  of  penance,  but  from  a 
feeling  of  despair.  When  God's  infinite  mercy  was 
mentioned  to  him,  he  appeared  to  grow  furious  ;  and 
exclaimed  that  there  was  no  mercy  for  the  lost  soul, — 
no  hope  in  the  bottomless  pit  !  The  unhappy  man 
was  informed  of  Xavier's  arrival  ;  and  was  asked  if  he 
would  wish  to  see  him.  Martinez  had  formerly  been 
very  intimately  acquainted  with  the  holy  man,  and 
the  mention  of  his  name  seemed  to  inspire  him  with 
hope.  He  even  attempted  to  rise,  to  go,  as  he  said, 
and  visit  the  man  of  God  ;  but  the  attempt  brought 
on  a  fainting  fit,  in  which  he  was  found  by  Xavier, 

21 


23S  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

who  just  then  entered.  It  had  always  been  his  cus- 
tom to  pay  his  first  visit  to  the  ecclesiastical  authority  ; 
and  the  report  of  the  vicar's  danger  made  him  on  this 
occasion  hasten  to  discharge  this  duty.  When  the 
sick  man  had  partially  recovered  himself,  Xavier  be- 
gan to  speak  with  him  on  eternity,  and  the  disposi- 
tions necessary  for  a  christian  death.  This  discourse 
made  Martinez  relapse  into  all  his  former  terrors,  and 
Francis  saw,  on  this  occasion,  how  true  it  is,  that 
nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to  persuade  a  dying  man 
to  hope  for  mercy,  if  in  his  life  he  has  made  the  pros- 
pect of  a  death-bed-conversion,  the  motive  for  more 
freely  violating  God's  law. 

Perceiving  that  the  evil  was  almost  beyond  remedy, 
he  undertook  to  offer  holy  violence  to  heaven,  to 
obtain  for  the  unhappy  man,  the  grace  of  sincere 
conversion.  He  made  a  vow  on  the  spot,  to  say  a 
great  number  of  masses,  in  honor  of  the  Holy  Trini- 
ty, of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  of  the  angels,  and  some  of 
the  saints  to  whom  he  was  particularly  devoted. 
Scarcely  had  he  done  this,  when  Martinez  began  to 
grow  tranquil;  his  fears  entirely  vanished  ;  and  hav- 
ing received  the  sacraments,  with  sentiments  of  a 
lively  sorrow  for  his  sins,  and  a  full  reliance  on  God's 
mercies,  he  expired  in  the  arms  of  Xavier,  while  in- 
voking the  name  of  '  Jesus.' 

The  consolation  he  felt  at  this  happy  termination 
of  a  case,  apparently  so  hopeless,  was  still  further 
increased  by  the  apostolic  labours  of  Francis  Perez, 
and  Roch  OUviera,  who  had  been  sent  by  him,  the 
preceding  year,  to  found  a  college  of  the  Society  at 
Malacca.  Perez  had  opened  a  public  school,  for  the 
education  of  the  youth  in  learning  and  piety,  accord- 
ing to  the  spirit  of  the  institute.  Oliviera  devoted 
himself  entirely  to  the  ministry  of  preaching,  and  the 
direction  of  souls  ;  he  was  particularly  employed  with 
the  Turks  and  Jews,  who  are  always  in  great  num- 
ber in  the  town.  The  Turks  came  from  Mecca,  and 
the  Jews  from  Malabar,  for  the  purpose  of  establish- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  239 

ing  their  respective  errors  in  a  place  where  Christian- 
ity flourished. 

The  example  of  the  two  missioners  attracted  many 
of  the  Portuguese  to  that  method  of  life,  of  which 
they  made  profession.  Of  these  the  most  dis- 
tinguished was  Juan  Bravo,  a  young  gentleman 
whose  family,  and  personal  merits  gave  him  flattering 
prospects  in  the  world  ;  but  he  preferred  evangelical 
poverty,  and  religious  obedience,  to  all  his  earthly 
expectations  ;  and  was  about  to  embark  for  Goa,  to 
execute  the  design  with  which  God  had  inspired  him, 
when  he  learned  that  Xavier  was  daily  expected  at 
JNIalacca.  He  accordingly  resolved  to  await  his  arri- 
val, and,  in  the  meantime,  lived  with  Perez  and  011- 
viera,  as  if  he  were  one  of  the  Society.  He  con- 
formed, as  far  as  possible,  to  their  rules  ;  instead  of 
rich  garments  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed,  he 
wore  an  old  cassock  ;  and  thus  triumphed  over  the 
world  before  he  had  actually  abandoned  it.  He 
spent  a  month  in  the  spiritual  exercises,  and  only  left 
his  retirement,  to  attend  to  works  of  charity  in  the 
public  hospitals.  During  three  months  he  attended 
the  sick,  lived  in  poverty,  begging  his  bread  from 
door  to  door, — even  before  the  eyes  of  his  kinsman, 
James  Sosa,  admiral  of  the  fleet  which  was  about  to 
sail  for  the  Molucca  islands. 

So  severe  a  trial  induced  Xavier  to  receive  Bravo 
into  the  Society,  and  admit  him,  soon  after,  to  make 
the  first  vows.  Finding  in  him  excellent  disposition 
for  the  apostolical  virtues,  he  carefully  cultivated 
them,  and,  before  setting  out  for  Japan,  left  him  the 
following  rules  in  writing. 

"  My  dear  brother,  the  form  of  life  you  are  con- 
stantly to  practise  is  as  follows.  In  the  morning,  as 
soon  as  you  awake,  prepare  to  meditate  on  some 
mystery  of  Our  Lord's  life, — beginning  from  the  Na- 
tivity and  continuing  to  his  glorious  Ascension  ;  ac- 
cording to  the  order  laid  down  in  the  book  of  the  ex- 
ercises.    Spend  at  least  half  an  hour  in  prayer,  and 


240  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

bring  to  it  all  these  interior  dispositions,  which  you 
were  wont  to  do  during  your  retreat  of  a  month. 
Every  day  consider  one  mystery,  so  that  if,  for  ex- 
ample, the  birth  of  our  Saviour  was  the  subject  of 
your  meditation  on  Monday,  his  circumcision  should 
occupy  you  on  Tuesday  ;  thus  in  the  course  of  a 
month  you  will  have  passed  through  all  the  actions 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  have  contemplated  his  triumph- 
ant return  to  heaven.  Begin  these  meditations  every 
month  in  the  same  order. 

"At  the  end  of  each  meditation,  renew  your  vows 
of  poverty,  chastity  and  obedience,  by  which  you 
have  bound  yourself,  and  offer  them  to  God,  with 
the  same  fervour  with  which  you  first  made  them. 
This  renewal  of  your  vows  will  weaken  in  you  the 
violence  of  concupiscence,  and  render  you  less  open 
to  the  attacks  of  the  enemy  of  your  soul.  On  this 
account,  I  am  of  opinion  that  you  should  never  omit 
it. 

"  After  dinner,  resume  the  subject  of  your  morn- 
ing's prayer,  by  reflecting  on  the  same  mystery  for 
half  an  hour  ;  renew  also  your  vows  at  the  end  of  this 
meditation.  Let  this  be  your  interior  occupation,  in 
all  the  distractions  of  your  exterior  employments. 
Give  an  hour  every  day  to  the  meditation  of  the  most 
holy  life  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  in  whatsoever  affair  you 
are  engaged,  or  whatever  obstacles  you  may  have. 
You  will  do  this  most  conveniently,  by  following  my 
direction,  and  giving  half  an  hour  in  the  morning,  and 
half  an  hour  in  the  afternoon. 

"  Before  retiring  at  night,  examine  your  conscience 
diligently  ;  pass  over  all  the  thoughts,  words,  and 
actions  of  the  day.  See  if  you  have  omitted  any  of 
your  duties;  and  make  this  examination  with  the 
same  exactness,  as  if  you  were  about  to  go  to  confes- 
sion. When  you  have  conceived  a  lively  sorrow  for 
your  sins,  from  the  motive  of  the  love  of  God,  hum- 
bly ask  pardon  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  promise  him  to 
amend.     In  fine,  so  compose  yourself  to  rest,  that 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  241 

sleep  may  come  on  you,  while  occupied  in  pious 
thoughts,  and  in  resolutions  of  passing  the  next  day 
with  greater  holiness. 

"  On  awaking  in  the  morning,  think  of  the  sins  you 
discovered  in  the  examen  of  the  preceding  evening; 
and  while  dressing  yourself,  ask  the  assistance  of 
God's  grace,  not  to  relapse,  that  day  into  those  offen- 
ces. Then  go  through  your  morning's  meditation, 
and  proceed  in  the  manner  I  have  before  pointed  out. 
Endeavour  to  be  so  punctual  and  constant  in  all 
these  spiritual  duties,  that  nothing  but  sickness  may 
cause  you  to  omit  them.  If  on  the  pretext  of  business 
you  neglect  or  defer  them  while  in  health,  be  sure  to 
accuse  yourself  of  it  in  the  presence  of  your  brethren. 
Ask  also  a  due  penance  for  having  omitted  or  neg- 
lected, what  was  so  strictly  imposed  on  you  by  your 
Superior. 

"Whatsoever  you  do,  or  whatever  De  your  feelings, 
labour  strenuously  to  overcome  yourself  Subdue 
your  passions  ;  embrace  what  is  most  disagreeable 
to  your  senses  ;  resist  all  desire  of  vain  glory. 
Be  not  sparing  of  yourself  in  this  particular,  and  do 
not  give  over  until  you  shall  have  eradicated  all  pride 
from  your  heart,  so  as  not  only  to  bear  with  patience 
the  contempt  of  men,  but  even  to  take  pleasure  in 
encountering  it.  Be  assured,  that  without  humility 
and  mortification,  you  can  neither  advance  in  virtue, 
nor  serve  your  neighbour  as  you  ought,  nor  be  ac- 
ceptable to  God,  nor^  in  fine,  persevere  in  the  Society 
of  Jesus. 

"Obey  the  father  with  whom  you  live,  in  all  things  ; 
and  however  disagreeable  or  difficult  may  be  what 
he  commands  you, perform  it  with  much  cheerfulness. 
Never  object  to  his  orders,  or  make  exceptions  to 
them.  In  a  word,  suffer  yourself  to  be  directed  by 
him  in  all  things,  as  if  Father  Ignatius  himself  gave 
you  the  command. 

"Make  known,  with  great  candour,  the  temp- 
tations with  which  you  may  be  assaulted,  to  him 

21-^ 


242  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

who  governs  you  ;  and  be  persuaded  that  this  is  the 
only  means  of  overcoming  them.  Besides  other  ad- 
vantages resulting  from  this  practice,  the  violence 
you  do  your  own  feelings,  in  surmounting  your  natu- 
ral unwillingness  to  acknowledge  your  imperfections 
and  frailties,  will  draw  down  the  grace  of  God  upon 
you.  This  openness  and  frankness  will  frustrate  all 
the  designs  of  the  evil  spirit,  who  can  only  harm 
when  concealed,  but  who,  when  discovered,  is  so  far 
disarmed  and  weakened,  as  to  be  the  object  of  ridi- 
cule, to  those  for  whom  he  lays  snares." 

Thus  it  was  that  Xavier  instructed  the  novices  of 
the  Society,  and  nothing,  perhaps,  could  be  produced, 
better  calculated  to  exhibit  the  identity  of  views  be- 
tween him  and  Ignatius. 

About  this  time  some  vessels  came  from  Japan, 
and  brought  letters  in  which  it  was  stated,  that  one 
of  the  kings  of  those  islands  had  sent  an  embassy  to 
the  viceroy  of  India,  to  ask  for  some  preachers  of  the 
gospel.  Tlîis  prince  had  learned  something  of  the  chris- 
tian law  ;  and  an  extraordinary  circumstance  had  made 
him  desirous  of  knowing  it  still  more  perfectly.  It 
was  thus  related  in  those  letters. 

Some  Portuguese  merchants  having  arrived  at  the 
port  of  the  capital  city  of  one  of  those  kingdoms  of 
Japan,  were  lodged  by  the  monarch's  order  in  a 
house,  said  to  be  haunted  by  evil  spirits.  The 
general  opinion  did  not  appear  to  be  entirely  without 
ground,  as  the  Portuguese  asserted,  that  their  slum- 
bers were  disturbed  by  horrible  noises, — they  them- 
selves dragged  out  of  their  beds,  and  violently  beaten 
by  invisible  hands  ; — and  their  servant  declared  that 
he  had  seen  a  frightful  apparition,  such  as  that  by 
which  painters  represent  the  devil.  As  this  man  was 
neither  credulous,  nor  deceitful,  credit  was  given  to 
his  assertions  by  the  Portuguese,  who  immediately 
caused  crosses  to  be  placed  in  all  the  rooms  ;  after 
this  they  were  no  more  disturbed. 

The  Japanese  were  astonished  to  hear  that  the 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  243 

house  was  now  quiet,  and  the  king  was  so  struck 
by  the  declaration  of  the  Portuguese,  that  this  freedom 
from  annoyance  was  to  be  attributed  to  the  crosses 
placed  in  the  rooms,  that  he  ordered  them  to  be  set 
up  in  his  own  palace,  on  the  roads,  and  in  other 
public  places.  He  also  desired  to  be  informed,  whence 
the  cross  derived  this  wonderful  efficacy;  and,  he  was 
thus  gradually  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  faith  ;  but 
as  the  Japanese  are  naturally  curious,  he  was  not 
satisfied  with  what  he  learned  from  soldiers  or  mer- 
chants, but  determined  to  send  an  embassy  to  India, 
to  procure  some  preachers  of  the  gospel. 

This  intelligence  gave  great  satisfaction  to  Xavier, 
who  resolved  to  accelerate  his  departure,  as  he  found 
that  the  Japanese  themselves  were,  in  some  measure, 
prepared  to  receive  him.  At  Malacca  there  were 
many  Portuguese  vessels  ready  to  sail  for  Japan,  but 
all  of  them  were  to  make  other  voyages  on  the  way, 
which  would  occasion  considerable  delay  ;  and  there- 
fore he  resolved  to  go  in  a  Chinese  junk,  or  small 
vessel,  which  was  to  sail  directly  for  Japan.  Neceda, 
the  master  of  the  vessel,  was  on  friendly  terms  with 
the  Portuguese,  notwithstanding  the  war  which  had 
been  lately  declared  against  them  by  the  Chinese. 
He  was,  however,  so  notorious  a  pirate,  that  his  ves- 
sel was  commonly  called  "  the  robber's  junk."  Don 
Pedro  de  Sylva,  governor  of  Malacca,  made  him 
solemnly  promise  to  bring  Xavier  in  safety  to  Japan, 
and  obtained  from  him  hostages  to  secure  the  inviola- 
bility of  his  promise. 

In  the  evening  of  the  29th  of  June,  Xavier  and  his 
companions  embarked,  and  at  the  dawn  of  day,  next 
morning,  set  sail,  with  a  favourable  wind.  When 
they  were  out  at  sea,  a  paged  was  set  up  on  the 
poop,  by  the  captain  and  his  idolatrous  crew.  The 
remonstrances  of  Xavier,  did  not  prevent  them  from 
sacrificing  to  it,  and  employing  superstitious  ceremo- 
nies, to  ascertain  the  success  they  would  have  in  their 
voyage.     Sometimes  the  answers  were  favourable  ; 


244  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

at  Other  times,  unpropitions.  They  cast  anchor  be- 
fore an  isle,  where  they  stopped  to  take  in  timber, 
and  at  the  same  time  they  renewed  their  questions 
to  the  idol,  and  cast  lots  to  know  whether  they  should 
have  good  winds.  The  lots  having  promised  a 
favourable  passage,  they  resumed  their  voyage  in 
fine  spirits;  but  they  were  no  sooner  out  at  sea, than 
they  drew  lots  a  third  time,  to  ascertain  whether  the 
vessel  should  arrive  safely  at  Malacca,  from  Japan. 
The  result  of  their  inquiry  was,  that  they  should  ar- 
rive happily  at  Japan,  but  were  never  more  to  see 
Malacca.  The  captain,  who  was  extremely  super- 
stitious, being  much  alarmed  by  this  answer,  resolved 
to  change  his  course,  and  immediately  tacked  about, 
and  cruised  among  the  islands  that  came  in  view. 
The  regret  of  Xavier  was  great,  on  beholding  the 
enemy  of  man's  salvation,  thus  made  the  master  of 
their  destiny,  and  all  things  ruled  by  his  malignant 
counsels. 

While  sailing  thus  slowly,  they  approached  the 
coasts  of  Cochin  China,  off  which  they  were  often  in 
danger  of  being  shipwrecked  by  furious  tempests. 
The  idolaters  had  recourse  to  their  accustomed  su- 
perstitions, and  learned  from  their  lots  that  the  winds 
would  fall,  and  that  there  was  no  danger;  but  a  sud- 
den and  impetuous  gust  obliged  the  sailors  to  take  in 
all  their  sail,  and  cast  anchor.  The  unexpected  shock 
of  the  vessel,  threv/  a  young  Chinese,  whom  Xavier 
had  baptized, into  the  sea:  he  was,however,taken  out, 
but  was  injured  by  the  accident.  While  they  were 
engaged  in  restoring  him,  the  captain's  daughter  fell 
in  also,  and,  notwithstanding  all  the  efforts  made  to 
save  her,  was  lost. 

This  melancholy  occurrence  made  Neceda  almost 
despair.  '^It  was,"  says  Xavier,  in  one  of  his  letters, 
<*  a  melancholy  sight  to  behold  the  disorder  that 
every  where  prevailed  on  board.  The  loss  of  the 
captain's  daughter,  and  the  imminent  danger  of  being 
wrecked,  filled  all  with  terror  and  alarm." 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  245 

Instead,  however,  of  acknowledging  that  the  idol 
had  deceived  them,  these  deluded  men  endeavoured 
to  appease  him  ;  as  if  the  death  of  the  young  woman 
had  been  the  effect  of  his  displeasure.  They  sacrificed 
birds,  burned  incense  in  his  honour,  and  again  cast 
lots,  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  misfortune  which 
had  befallen  them.  They  were  answered,  that  the 
captain's  daughter  would  not  have  perished,  had  not 
the  young  christian  been  saved.  Neceda,  in  a  trans- 
port of  rage,  designed  to  throw  Xavier  and  his  com- 
panion overboard  ;  but  as  the  storm  suddenly  ceased, 
and  his  mind  grew  more  calm,  he  weighed  anchor, 
and  steered  for  Canton,  where  he  intended  to  pass 
the  winter.  The  designs  of  men,  and  the  machina- 
tions of  devils  are,  however,  unable  to  frustrate  the 
decrees  of  God.  A  strong  wind  arose,  which  drove 
the  vessel  towards  the  coast  of  Japan,  and  they  landed 
at  Cangoxima,  the  birth  place  of  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi, 
on  the  15th  of  August,  1549. 


246 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


Sketch  of  Japan,  its  government  and  religion — Paul  de  Sainte 
Foi  at  the  court  of  Saxuma — Xavier  commences  the  study  of  the  Ja- 
panese language — Is  presented  at  court — Begins  to  preach — Visits 
the  bonzas — They  oppose  him — Austere  life  of  Xavier. 


It  is  not  necessary  to  give  a  minute  description  of 
Japan, — its  situation,  the  manners  and  customs  of  its 
inhabitants,  as  this  appertains  more  to  geography 
than  to  history  ;  and  it  suffices  for  our  purpose  to 
know  that  Japan  is  a  cluster  of  islands  opposite  to 
China,  the  chief  one  of  which  gives  its  name  to  all 
the  rest.  The  mountains  of  these  islands  are  re- 
remarkably  high,  the  cold  is  excessive,  and  the  soil, 
which  abounds  in  mines  of  gold  and  silver,  is  not 
cultivated,  and  therefore  does  not  produce  much 
grain.  A  short  notice  of  the  government  and  reli- 
gion of  Japan  will  naturally  find  its  place  here,  and 
is  indeed  necessary  for  the  perfect  understanding  of 
the  history  of  Xavier. 

Japan  was  formerly  subject  to  one  ruler,  who  was 
called  the  Deiri,  and  was  supposed  to  descend  in  a 
direct  line  from  the  sun  !  The  first  office  of  the  em- 
pire was  that  of  the  Kubo,  or  captain  general  of  the 
army.  To  elevate  this  dignity,  in  itself  so  con- 
spicuous, in  process  of  time,  the  name  of  Sama  or 
lord  was  added  to  that  of  Kubo.  Thus  the  generals 
of  Japan  were  called  "  Kubo  Sama." 

When  the  sceptre  of  Japan  was  in  the  hands  of  a 
weak  and  effeminate  prince,  the  Kubo  Sama  revoUed 
from  him,  and  seized  on  the  regal  dignity.  He  in- 
tended to  reduce  the  whole  state  under  his  power, 
but  v/as  only  able  to  make  himself  master  of  Meaco, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  247 

the  capital  city,  and  of  the  provinces  depending  on 
it.  The  governors  of  other  provinces  maintained 
themselves  in  their  respective  jurisdictions,  by  force 
of  arms,  and  formed  independent  principalities.  The 
empire  thus  became  partitioned  into  sixty  six  can- 
tons, each  of  which  assumed  the  name  of  kingdom. 

After  these  revolutions,  the  kingof  Meaco  was  called 
Kubo  Sama,  and  the  former  sovereign  continued  to 
be  called  the  Deiri.  In  consideration  of  his  supposed 
divine  descent,  he  retained  the  insignia,  but  not  the 
powers,  of  royalty  ;  and  his  descendants  enjoyed  the 
same  title  and  advantages.  Such  was  the  state  of 
things  when  Xavier  arrived  in  Japan.  In  the  year 
1585,  the  Kubo  deprived  the  Deiri  of  the  last  sem- 
blance of  political  power,  and  since  that  time,  the 
government  of  Japan  may  be  considered  as  an  abso- 
lute and  hereditary  monarchy. 

With  the  exception  of  a  small  number  who  profess 
atheism,  and  deny  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  the 
Japanese  are  idolaters,  and  believe  in  the  transmi- 
gration of  souls.  Some  of  them  worship  the  sun  and 
moon;  others  adore  the  Camis,  or  immediate  descend- 
ants of  the  sun,  and  the  gods  of  China.  There  are 
many  of  them  who  adore  beasts  ;  and  some  even 
worship  the  devil,  under  hideous  figures.  Besides 
these,  they  recognize  a  certain  mysterious  deity, 
called  Amida,  who,  they  say,  resides  in  a  palace  so 
far  from  the  earth,  that  the  souls  take  three  years  in 
passing  to  it.  But  the  god  of  whom  they  report  the 
most  extraordinary  things,  is  called  Xaca,  who  was 
born  of  a  virgin  queen,  and,  having  retired  into  the 
deserts  of  Siam,  endured  severe  penances  for  the  ex- 
piation of  the  sins  of  the  world.  On  coming  out  of 
this  wilderness,  he  assembled  some  disciples,  and 
preached  a  heavenly  doctrine  in  various  countries. 

An  incredible  number  of  temples  have  been  built 
in  honour  of  Amida  and  Xaca  ;  all  the  cities  are  full 
of  them,  and  they  are  equally  magnificent  and  nu- 
merous.    In  the  worship  of  these  deities,  superstition 


248  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

hurries  its  votaries  to  the  greatest  excesses.  They 
precipitate  themselves  from  the  summits  of  high  rocks, 
or  bury  themselves  ahve  in  caves  ;  and  it  is  not  an 
unusual  thing,  to  see  barks  filled  with  men  and 
women,  with  weights  suspended  from  their  necks, 
who  after  singing  the  praises  of  the  ffbds,  cast  them- 
selves into  the  sea. 

They  have  a  kind  of  ecclesiastical  hierarchy,  which, 
Uke  other  parts  of  their  religious  system,  seems  to  be 
a  corruption  of  the  institutions  of  Christianity.  The 
chief  priest  of  their  religion,  called  Saco,  keeps  his 
court  in  the  capital  city  of  the  empire  ;  he  approves 
of  the  various  sects, — institutes  ceremonies, — inaugu- 
rates the  Tundi,  or  subordinate  religious  chiefs,  by 
whom  the  priests  are  ordained,  and  empowered  to 
offer  sacrifice.  These  priests  are  called  bonzas  ;  the 
greater  part  of  them  reside  in  deserts  ;  others,  in 
towns.  All  affect  a  great  austerity  of  hfe,  and  re- 
semble much  the  brahmins  of  India,  whom,  hov/ever, 
they  surpass  in  impiety  and  hypocrisy. 

Xavier  and  his  companions,  immediately  on  their 
arrival,  went  to  pay  their  homages  to  the  king  of 
Saxuma,  on  whom  Cangoxima  depends,  and  who  re- 
sided about  eighteen  miles  from  this  latter  place. 
This  prince  had  formerly  shewn  great  favour  to  An- 
ger, now  called  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi;  and  he  received 
him  with  great  cordiality,  especially  as  he  had  be- 
lieved that  he  was  dead.  Encouraged  by  this  re- 
ception, Paul  asked  the  king,  to  pardon  him  the  ac- 
tion which  had  occasioned  his  departure.  This  he 
easily  obtained. 

The  prince  being,  like  all  the  Japanese,  very 
curious,  made  a  multitude  of  inquiries  concerning 
India,  the  nature  of  the  country,  the  character  of  the 
people,  and  the  valour  of  the  Portuguese.  When 
Paul  had  satisfied  him  on  these  subjects,  the  conver- 
sation turned  on  the  different  religions  that  prevailed 
in  India,  and,  at  length,  on  Christianity,  which  the 
Portuguese  had  introduced  into  it. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  249 

Paul  took  this  opportunity  of  laying  before  the 
prince  an  account  of  the  mysteries  of  faith  ;  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  was  listened  to  with  attention  and 
pleasure,  he  exhibited  a  picture  of  the  Virgin  with 
the  child  Jesus  in  her  arms.  Xavier  had  given  this 
painting,  which  was  well  executed,  to  Paul,  that  he 
might  use  it  on  suitable  occasions.  The  king  was 
so  affected  at  the  sight,  that  he  reverently  knelt  down, 
as  did  also  all  his  attendants,  to  honour  those  supe- 
rior beings  whom  he  saw  represented  before  him. 
He  ordered  it  to  be  brought  to  the  queen,  his  mother, 
who  was  equally  charmed  with  it,  and  paid  it  similar 
marks  of  her  respect.  But  as  the  Japanese  women 
are  still  more  inquisitive  than  the  men,  she  asked  a 
multitude  of  questions,  concerning  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
and  the  child  Jesus  ;  and  thus  afforded  Paul  an  op- 
portunity of  relating  to  her  the  principal  events  of 
the  life  of  Our  Divine  Saviour.  The  queen  was  so 
well  pleased  with  what  she  heard,  that  some  days 
after,  she  sent  to  have  a  copy  taken  of  the  picture  she 
had  seen,  but  could  not  find  a  painter  who  would 
undertake  the  performance.  She  asked,  at  least,  for 
an  abridgment  in  writing  of  the  principal  doctrines 
of  Christianity,  with  which  Paul  joyfully  supplied  her. 

Overjoyed  at  these  favourable  dispositions  of  the 
court,  Xavier  was  desirous  to  render  himself  capable 
of  preaching  in  the  language  of  the  country.  Although 
there  is  but  one  tongue  spoken  throughout  all  Japan, 
it  is  so  copious  and  rich,  that  it  may  be  said  to  com- 
prise many  different  languages.  In  common  conver- 
sation they  have  a  different  dialect,  from  that  which 
they  employ  in  studied  compositions.  Persons  of 
rank  have  a  dialect  quite  different  from  that  of  the 
mass  of  the  population  :  merchants  and  soldiers  speak 
a  language  peculiar  to  themselves  ;  and  the  women 
have  an  idiom,  which  differs  from  the  other  varieties 
of  this  comprehensive  language.  Nay,  more,  the 
language  varies  according  to  the  nature  of  the  sub- 
ject treated  of,  so  that  religion,  state  affairs,  and  such 

22 


250  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIEH. 

elevated  matters,  have  each  a  phraseology  peculiar 
to  itself,  and  which  cannot  be  confounded  with 
another  dialect,  without  giving  offence. 

Xavier  had  already  some  little  knowledge  of  all 
these  languages,  by  means  of  his  intercourse  with 
the  three  Japanese  converts  ;  but  he  knew  not 
enough  to  enable  him  to  speak  with  ease  and 
fluency  ;  as  we  learn  from  his  own  letters,  in  which 
he  says,  that,  at  first,  he  and  his  companions  stood 
mute  and  motionless  as  statues.  He  accordingly 
applied  himself  with  all  diligence,  to  acquire  the  lan- 
guage of  the  country,  as  he  relates,  in  these  words  : — 
"  We  are  become  children  again,  and  are  at  present 
wholly  occupied  in  learning  the  first  elements  of  the 
Japanese  grammar.  May  God  grant,  that  while  we 
are  employed  in  the  exercises,  we  may  imitate  the 
simplicity  and  innocence,  of  children  V 

We  must  not  be  astonished,  that  one  to  whom  God 
had  on  so  many  occasions  communicated  the  gift  of 
tongues,  should  be  obhged  to  learn  that  of  Japan. 
Xavier  never  expected  the  renewal  of  these  transient 
favours.  Accordingly  whenever  he  intended  to  re- 
side in  a  country,  he  studied  the  language  of  it  with 
as  much  industry  as  if  application  were  the  only 
means  of  acquiring  it.  The  Holy  Spirit  assisted  him 
in  a  most  extraordinary  manner,  as  we  have  formerly 
observed  ;  and  the  facility  with  which  he  learned  so 
many  different  languages,  may  be  regarded  as  some- 
thing like  the  constant  gift  of  tongues. 

While  Xavier  and  his  companions  were  labouring 
to  acquire  that  knowledge  so  necessary  to  enable 
them  to  announce  Christ  to  the  people  of  Cangoxima, 
Paul  de  Sainte  Foi,  with  whom  they  resided,  in- 
structed his  own  family  with  such  effect,  that  his 
mother,  wife,  and  daughter,  together  with  many  of 
his  relations,  were  converted,  and  solemnly  baptized 
by  Xavier.  In  the  space  of  forty  days,  this  holy  man 
had  acquired  enough  of  the  language,  to  enable  him 
to  undertake  the  translation  of  the  apostles'  creed,  and 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  251 

the  exposition  of  it  which  he  had  composed  in  India. 
He  committed  it  to  memory, according  as  he  translated 
it;  and  judged  that  by  means  thereof,  he  might  begin 
to  preach  the  gospel.  But  as  in  Japan  all  the  laws 
and  customs  are  scrupulously  observed,  and  nothing 
is  attempted  without  previous  permission  from  the 
government,  he  determined  to  visit  the  king,  and  ac- 
cordingly selected  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  for  the  oc- 
casion. He  commended  the  whole  empire  to  the 
protection  of  that  glorious  arch-angel, — the  leader  of 
the  heavenly  host  ;  and  besought  him  in  his  daily 
prayers  to  banish  from  Japan  the  demons,  who  for 
so  many  ages  held  undisturbed  sway  over  it. 

The  apostle  of  India  was  not  unknown  at  the  court 
of  Saxuma.  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi  had  already  spoken 
of  him  in  such  high  terms,  that  all  desired  to  behold 
him,  and,  on  his  appearance,  regarded  him  with  ad- 
miration. The  king  and  queen  paid  him  great  hon- 
our, testified  particular  kindness  for  him,  and  spent 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  night,  in  Hstening  to  his 
conversation.  They  could  not  suppress  their  amaze- 
ment, at  hearing  that  he  and  his  companions  had 
come  from  such  a  distant  quarter  of  the  earth, — passed 
through  so  many  dangers, — navigated  such  tempes- 
tuous seas, — not  for  the  purpose  of  enriching  them- 
selves with  the  gold  of  Japan,  but  with  no  other  view 
than  to  announce  the  glad  tidings  of  eternal  happiness 
to  its  inhabitants.  At  the  very  first  audience,  the 
king  cautioned  Xavier  to  keep  very  carefully  all  the 
books  and  writings,  that  contained  the  christian  doc- 
trine :  "  for,"  said  he,  "  if  your  faith  be  true,  the  de- 
mons will  be  sure  to  attack  you,  and  exert  all  their 
malice  against  you." — He  then  gave  the  required 
permission  to  preach  the  christian  law  throughout  all 
his  domains  :  and  published  an  edict,  by  which  he  per- 
mitted all  his  subjects  to  embrace  Christianity,  if  they 
were  so  disposed. 

Profiting  by  these  favourable  dispositions  of  the 
court,  Xavier  began  to  preach  at  Cangoxima,  by  ex- 


252  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

plaining  the  first  article  of  the  creed.  The  existence 
of  one  God, — all  powerful,  and  Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth,  strangely  surprised  his  hearers,  who  had  no 
notion  of  a  First  Cause,  from  whom  all  other  beings 
have  derived  existence.  The  other  articles  of  the 
Trinity  and  Incarnation,  appeared  to  them  still  more 
incredible  ;  and  some  regarded  the  preacher  as  a 
mad-man,  and  openly  scofîed  at  him.  The  more 
reflecting  among  them,  however,  began  to  consider 
that  a  stranger,  who  had  no  possible  interest  in  de- 
ceiving them,  would  not  have  come  so  great  a  dis- 
tance for  that  purpose.  Influenced  by  this  rational 
principle,  they  listened  to  Xavier,  and  then  proposed 
to  him  the  difficulties  they  felt  in  the  mysteries  he 
announced.  The  holy  man  answered  them  so  dis- 
tinctly and  satisfactorily,  by  means  of  Paul  de  Sainte 
Foi,  whom  he  occasionally  used  as  an  interpreter, 
that  many  of  them  were  perfectly  satisfied  with  his 
solutions,  and  embraced  the  faith. 

The  first  who  desired  to  receive  baptism,  was  one 
of  humble  station,  and  quite  destitute  of  the  goods  of 
fortune  ;  as  if  God  wished  that  the  church  of  Japan, 
like  the  universal  church  itself,  should  have  its  first 
professors  among  the  humbler  classes  of  Society. 
This  first  fruit  of  Xavier's  labours  in  Japan,  took  the 
name  of  Bernard,  and  afterwards  was  distinguished 
for  his  sanctity. 

In  the  meantime,  Xavier  visited  the  bonzas,  and 
endeavoured  to  ingratiate  himself  with  them,  as  he 
was  persuaded  that  the  progress  of  the  gospel  would 
be  greatly  impeded  by  their  opposition.  His  modest 
deportment  and  candour  immediately  acquired  for 
him  the  favour  of  the  chief,  a  venerable  old  man  of 
eighty  years  of  age, — one  so  highly  esteemed  for  his 
wisdom  that  the  king  consulted  him  on  his  most  im- 
portant afliairs.  He  was  such  an  adept  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  his  religion,  that  he  was  sirnamed,  <  Ningit,' 
or  «heart  of  truth  !' — an  appellation,  which  Xavier 
soon  perceived,  but  badly  applied  to  him.     In  fact, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  253 

he  knew  not  what  to  believe  concerning  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul  ;  sometimes  saying,  that  our  souls 
were  nowise  different  from  those  of  beasts  ;  at  other 
times,  that  they  were  of  heavenly  origin,  and  so  many 
divine  emanations. 

These  uncertainties  of  a  mind  fluctuating  between 
truth  and  error,  gave  Xavier  the  opportunity  of 
proving  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  on  which  he 
reasoned  from  purely  natural  principles.  His  argu- 
ments merited  the  approbation,  but  did  not  effect  the 
conversion,  of  Ningit,  who  commended  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  European  bonza — as  he  called  Xavier, — 
and  said  that  no  one  had  a  clearer  insight  into  the 
natural  truths.  Still  he  continued  in  a  state  of  uncer- 
tainty on  the  question  of  religion  :  either  because  he 
was  ashamed  to  change  his  opinion  at  that  age  ;  or, 
perhaps,  because  those  who  have  doubted  all  their 
lives,  are  more  hard  to  be  converted  than  those  who 
have  never  believed. 

The  esteem  which  Ningit  testified  for  Xavier 
caused  the  latter  to  be  held  in  great  repute  with  the 
bonzas.  They  listened  to  and  applauded  him,  when 
he  spoke  of  the  divine  law  ;  and  publicly  declared 
that  one  who  had  come  from  the  extremity  of  the 
world,  and  encountered  so  many  perils,  to  preach  a 
new  religion,  must  be  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  could  propose  nothing  that  was  unworthy  of  belief. 

This  favourable  testimony  of  the  bonzas,  gave 
great  authority  to  the  preaching  of  Xavier,  although 
their  own  immoralities  hindered  them  from  following 
the  gospel.  Before  the  end  of  the  year,  two  of  them, 
however,  less  corrupt  than  the  rest,  or  more  faithful 
to  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  embraced  Christianity. 
Their  example  had  great  influence  on  the  inhabitants 
of  Cangoxima,  many  of  whom  desired  to  be  baptized. 

This  auspicious  beginning  seemed  to  promise  a 
still  greater  harvest,  and  the  faith  was  becoming 
every  day  more  strongly  rooted  in  Cangoxima,  when 
a  persecution  suddenly  arose,  which  blasted  these 

22^ 


254  LIFE    OP    ST.  FRAWCIS    XAVIER. 

fair  prospects,  and  retarded  the  progress  of  the  gos- 
pel. Surprised  and  alarmed  at  beholding  the  religion 
of  the  country  about  to  be  abandoned  by  the  people, 
the  bonzas  opened  their  eyes  to  their  own  interest, 
which  they  easily  saw  would  be  compromised,  if 
this  new  religion  were  received  ;  as  they  lived  prin- 
cipally on  the  offerings  made  to  their  deities.  They 
resolved  therefore  to  remedy  the  evil,  before  it  was 
too  late,  and  to  procure  the  banishment  of  these  Por- 
tuguese preachers  from  the  country.  Those  who  at 
first  appeared  so  favourable  to  Xavier,  now  violently 
opposed,  him,  and  decried  him  every  where  as  an 
impostor.  One  day  as  Xavier  was  preaching  in  one 
of  the  public  places  of  the  city,  a  bonza  interrupted 
him  in  the  midst  of  his  discourse,  and  told  the  people 
not  to  listen  to  him,  as  it  was  a  devil  who  had  as- 
sumed the  appearance  of  a  man,  in  order  to  deceive 
them.  This  insult  failed  to  produce  its  intended  effect. 
The  Japanese  are  naturally  of  acute  minds,  and  easi- 
ly saw  the  motives  of  the  change  of  manner,  so  visi- 
ble in  the  conduct  of  the  bonzas  towards  Xavier. 
Finding  that  self-interest  was  the  grand  spring  by 
which  they  were  actuated,  they  listened  with  in- 
creased attention  to  the  doctrine  of  the  holy  man. 

Some  of  them  even  upbraided  the  bonzas  with 
that  attachment  to  their  own  interest,  which  had 
roused  their  zeal  so  suddenly  against  Xavier.  They 
told  them  that  religion  was  not  to  be  defended  by 
calumnies  and  outrages,  but  by  solid  arguments  ;  and 
that  if  the  European  bonza  taught  false  doctrines, 
they  ought  to  convict  him  of  his  error.  They  added, 
that  it  was  of  little  moment  whether  this  new 
preacher  were  a  demon  or  a  man,  that  truth  was  to 
be  received,  by  whomsoever  it  was  announced  ;  and 
that  he  lived  more  holily,  and  was  more  worthy  of 
credit,  than  any  of  them. 

And,  indeed,  Xavier,  to  edify  the  people,  who  or- 
dinarily judge  by  appearances, — abstained  altogether 
from  flesh  and  fish,  and  lived  entirely  on  some  bitter 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  255 

roots  and  boiled  pulse.  Thus  he  practised  to  the 
very  letter  that  austerity,  which  the  bonzas  professed, 
or  rather  pretended  to  observe.  He  acted  thus  from 
his  arrival  in  the  country,  as  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi  had 
told  him,  it  would  not  look  well  if  a  christian  preach- 
er should  live  less  austerely  than  the  priests  of  idols. 


256 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Miraculous  draught  of  fishes — Cure  of  a  leper — A  young  woman 
restored  to  life — Exemplary  chastisements — Deputation  of  the  bon- 
zas  to  the  king — Edict  against  the  christians — Xavier  proposes  to 
leave  his  infant  flock — Sets  out  from  Cangoxima — Visits  the  fortress 
of  Ekandono — Makes  many  converts  there — Piety,  zeal,  and  lively 
faith  of  these  new  christians. 


"  The  wonders  which  God  vouchsafed  to  work  by 
the  ministry  of  his  servant,  gave  an  additional  con- 
firmation to  his  preaching.  Walking  one  day  by  the 
sea-shore,  Xavier  met  with  some  fishermen,  who 
were  spreading  their  empty  nets, and  who  complained 
much  of  their  bad  success.  He  compassionated  their 
misfortune,  and  having  spent  a  few  moments  in 
prayer,  advised  them  to  cast  their  nets  once  more. — 
They  did  so,  and  took  so  large  a  quantity  of  fish,  that 
they  could  scarcely  draw  in  their  nets.  Nay  more, 
they  continued  to  have  the  same  success  during 
several  days  ;  and  what  is  still  more  extraordinary, 
the  sea  of  Cangoxima,  which  before  was  scarce  of 
fish,  from  that  time  abounded  with  them. 

A  woman  having  heard  of  the  miraculous  cures 
performed  by  Xavier  in  India,  brought  to  him  her 
child,  whose  entire  body  was  deformed  by  unnatural 
tumours.  The  holy  man  took  the  child  in  his  arms, 
looked  at  him  with  an  air  of  pity,  and  pronounced 
thrice  over  him  the  words  : — "  God  bless  thee." — 
He  then  gave  the  child — who  was  perfectly  restored 
to  health,  and  now  as  beautiful,  as  he  before  had 
been  deformed, — to  his  mother,  who  remained 
motionless  with  gratitude  and  admiration. 

The  report  of  this  miracle  having  spread  through 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  257 

the  town,  a  leper,  who  had  for  years  vainly  sought 
for  relief,  now  conceived  strong  hope  of  being  cured. 
Not  daring  to  appear  in  public,  as  the  leprosy  exclu- 
ded him  from  all  intercourse  with  society,  he  sent 
for  Xavier,  who  then  happened  to  be  engaged  in 
some  business,  and  therefore  could  not  go,  but  sent 
one  of  his  companions  to  visit  him.  He  bade  him 
ask  the  leper,  three  times,  if  he  would  believe  in 
Christ,  in  case  his  leprosy  were  cleansed  ;  and  in  case 
lie  assented,  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  him 
three  times.  All  these  injunctions  were  exactly 
observed  ;  the  leper  engaged  to  become  a  christian 
on  the  recovery  of  his  health,  and  as  soon  as  the  sign 
of  the  cross  was  made  over  him,  his  leprosy  entirely 
disappeared.  This  sudden  cure  made  him  at  once 
believe  in  Christ,  and  earnestly  desire  to  be  baptized, 
that  the  same  power  which  had  cleansed  his  body, 
might  also  purify  his  soul. 

The  most  wonderful  of  the  miracles  which  Xavier 
wrought  in  Cangoxima,  was  the  restoring  of  a  young 
iady  of  rank  to  life.  Her  death  had  overwhelmed 
her'  father  with  grief,  who  refused  to  receive  any 
consolation.  As  he  was  an  idolater,  he  had  nothing 
to  sustain  him  under  this  severe  trial;  and  those  who 
came  to  condole  with  him,  increased,  rather  than 
diminished,  his  sorrow.  Two  of  those  who  had 
been  lately  converted  to  the  faith,  came  to  visit  him 
before  the  interment  of  his  daughter,  and  advised  him 
to  apply  to  Xavier,  who  had  wrought  such  astonish- 
ing wonders,  and  in  whose  power  they  exhorted  him 
to  have  every  confidence.  The  father  lent  a  willing 
ear  to  this  advice,  and  being  persuaded  by  what  these 
new  christians  told  him,  that  nothing  was  impossible 
to  the  European  bonza,  he  perceived  a  slight  ray  of 
hope  penetrate  the  thick  darkness,  with  which  his 
soul,  up  to  this  moment,  had  been  enveloped.  He 
accordingly  went  to  Xavier,  cast  himself  at  his  feet, 
and  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  besought  him  to  restore  to 
him  his  beloved  daughter.   Affected  by  the  faith  and 


258  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

tenderness  of  the  disconsolate  parent,  Xavier  retired, 
together  with  Fernandez  his  companion,  to  recom- 
mend the  matter  to  God.  Returning  in  a  short  time 
to  the  sorrowing  father,  he  said  : — "  Go,  your 
daughter  Uveth." 

The  pagan  thought  that  Xavier  would  accompany 
him  to  his  house,  and  invoke  the  name  of  God  over 
the  body  of  his  departed  child,  and  believing  that  he 
was  trifled  with,  went  away  dissatisfied  ;  but  he  had 
not  proceeded  many  steps  homewards,  when  he  was 
met  by  one  of  his  servants,  running  towards  him  in 
great  joy,  and  exclaiming,  "  Your  daughter  is  alive  !" 
and  soon  after  beheld  his  daughter  herself,  who 
came  to  confirm  the  joyful  intelligence.  She  told 
him,  that  she  had  no  sooner  departed  out  of  life,  than 
she  was  seized  by  two  hideous  fiends,  who  were 
about  to  precipitate  her  into  a  pool  of  fire,  when  two 
unknown,  but  venerable  persons  snatched  her  out  of 
their  hands,  and,  in  a  manner  altogether  inconceiv- 
able, restored  her  to  life. 

Her  father  conjectured  who  these  two  unknown 
persons  were,  and  brought  her  directly  to  Xavier  and 
Fernandez.  On  seeing  them,  she  exclaimed,  "  Be- 
hold my  deliverers,"  and  her  father  immediately 
desired  to  be  baptized.  Nothing  of  the  kind  had 
ever  been  seen  or  heard  of  before  in  that  country  ; 
and  even  the  mythology  of  Japan  did  not  ascribe 
such  a  power  to  its  deities.  The  fame  of  Xavier,  and 
the  power  of  the  christian  faith,  were  wonderfully 
celebrated  by  this  event. 

The  exemplary  chastisement  of  an  impious  man, 
who  either  impelled  by  his  own  fury,  or  urged  on  by 
the  bonzas,  one  day  railed  at,  and  publicly  insulted, 
Xavier,  shewed,  if  possible,  still  more  evidently  how 
much  he  was  beloved  of  heaven.  The  only  reply  he 
made  to  the  outrage  was  : — "  God  preserve  your 
mouth."  The  unhappy  man  felt  his  tongue  imme- 
diately eaten  away  by  a  cancer  ;  and  from  his  mouth 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  259 

came  forth  worms  and  a  purulent  matter,  which  was 
intolerable. 

Notwithstanding  this  terrific  and  notorious  visita- 
tion of  God,  which  ought  to  have  struck  the  bonzas 
with  salutary  dread,  they  seemed  to  borrow  strength 
from  their  great  numbers.  Their  indignation  indeed 
passed  all  bounds,  on  the  conversion  of  the  wife  of 
one  of  the  greatest  lords  of  the  court,  who  had  for- 
merly been  a  liberal  supporter  of  the  idol  priests,  but 
who  now,  together  with  all  her  family,  was  solemnly 
baptized.  Seeing  that  all  their  efforts  against  Xavier 
were  of  no  effect,  and  that  the  rich  and  powerful,  no 
less  than  the  poor  and  humble,  embraced  Christianity, 
which  they  dared  not  openly  oppose,  on  account  of 
the  royal  edict, — they  devised  a  new  artifice,  which 
was  to  remonstrate  with  the  king,  in  the  name  of  the 
deities  of  the  country. 

A  deputation  of  the  most  considerable  of  the  bon- 
zas accordingly  waited  on  the  king, and  said,  in  rather 
a  threatening  tone,  that  they  came  in  the  name  of 
Xaca  and  Amida,  and  the  other  gods  of  Japan,  to 
ask  of  him,  to  what  country  he  was  about  to  banish 
them.  They  said  that  the  gods  were  looking  out  for 
new  habitations  and  new  temples,  as  he  had  driven 
them  shamefully  from  his  dominions,  or  rather  from 
theirs,  and,  instead  of  them,  had  received  a  strange 
God,  who  usurped  all  divine  honours  to  himself,  and 
admitted  no  equal  or  superior.  They  said,  moreover, 
in  an  insulting  tone,  that  although  he  was  a  king, 
he  was  a  profane  man,  who  was  not  capable  of  being 
an  arbiter  in  reUgion,  or  of  judging  between  the  Gods. 
"  Besides,"  added  they,  "  what  likeUhood  is  there 
that  Japan,  the  wisest  nation  in  the  world,  should 
have  erred  for  so  many  ages  ?  What  will  posterity 
say,  when  they  shall  be  told,  that  the  king  of  Saxu- 
ma,  who  held  his  crown  from  Xaca  and  Amida, 
overthrew  their  altars,  and  deprived  them  of  the 
honours  they  had  so  long  onjoyed  ? — Will  not  the 
neighboring  provinces  avenge  the  insult  offered  to 


260  LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

their  divinities  ?  On  such  occasions  every  thing  was 
allowable,  and  the  least  evil  he  had  to  fear  was  a 
civil  war,  which  would  be  the  more  bloody,  because 
originating  in  religious  motives. 

The  circumstances  in  which  the  bonzas  addressed 
the  king,  were  favourable  to  them.  He  had  been 
lately  informed  that  the  ships  of  Portugal,  which 
were  wont  to  come  to  Cangoxima,now  directed  their 
course  towards  Firando.  This  greatly  annoyed  him, 
both  because  his  kingdom  would  suffer  by  the  loss 
of  their  commerce,  as  also  because  his  enemy,  the 
king  of  Firando,  would  profit  by  the  change.  As 
the  kindness  he  had  at  first  exhibited  to  Xavier,  was 
principally  grounded  in  the  motive  of  his  own  inter- 
est, this  news  made  him  at  once  grow  cold  in  his 
manners  to  the  holy  man,  and  lend  a  favourable  ear 
to  the  suggestions  of  the  bonzas.  He  granted  all  that 
these  men  asked  of  him,  and  forbade  his  subjects,  on 
pain  of  death,  to  abandon  the  religion  of  the  country. 
This  edict  caused  the  people  of  Cangoxima,  who  be- 
fore were  so  well  disposed  to  receive  the  gospel,  to 
break  off  all  intercourse  with  Xavier  and  his  com- 
panions. So  much  does  the  prince  influence  the 
people  ! 

Those,  however,  whose  heart  God  had  already 
moved,  about  a  hundred  in  number,  far  from  being 
unfaithful  to  the  grace  of  their  vocation,  seemed  to 
have  been  strengthened  in  their  belief.  They  ceased 
not  to  return  thanks  to  God,  for  having  chosen  them 
to  compose  this  small,  but  precious  flock.  Persecu- 
tion served  only  to  increase  their  fervour  ;  and  they 
unanimously  declared  to  Xavier,  that  they  were  pre- 
pared to  suffer  death  rather  than  deny  Christ. 

Although  he  had  no  distrust  in  their  constancy,  he 
ceased  not  to  strengthen  them  by  good  discourses, 
before  he  left  a  place,  where  all  hope  of  farther  pro- 
moting the  gospel  was  thus  taken  away.  He,  ac- 
cordingly, assembled  them  every  day,  and  read  for 
them  some  portions  of  the  Scripture,  translated  into 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  261 

their  own  language,  and  adapted  to  their  circumstan- 
ces. He  also  explained  to  them  some  of  the  myste- 
ries of  our  Saviour's  Ufe  ;  and  these  fervent  souls  re- 
ceived such  an  abundance  of  spiritual  consolations, 
that  they  interrupted  his  words  each  moment,  by 
their  sighs  and  tears. 

He  caused  many  copies  of  this  instruction  to  be 
taken,  for  the  use  of  the  faithful.  He  gave  in  it  a 
more  ample  exposition  of  the  creed,  and  added  various 
spiritual  instructions  :  he  then  got  it  printed  in  Japan- 
ese characters,  that  it  might  be  circulated  more  exten- 
sively. About  this  time,  two  converted  bonzas,  and 
two  other  baptized  Japanese,  undertook  a  voyage  to 
India,  that  they  might  behold  the  splendour  of  the 
church  ceremonies,  the  multitude  of  christians,  and 
the  magnificence  of  the  churches  at  Groa,  of  which 
Xavier  had  spoken  so  much. 

At  length  in  the  beginning  of  September,  1550, 
accompanied  by  Cosmo  de  Torrez  and  Juan  Fer- 
nandez, he  left  Cangoxima.  Agreeably  to  his  cus- 
tom, he  carried  on  his  back  whatever  was  required 
for  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  Before  his  departure, 
he  recommended  the  faithful  to  Paul  de  Sainte  Foi. 
It  must  appear  wonderful  that,  in  the  midst  of 
paganism  and  of  persecuting  bonzas,  these  few  chris- 
tian converts  should  preserve  the  faith;  yet  not  only 
did  they  not  abandon  it,  but  their  exemplary  lives 
caused  numbers  to  join  this  «<  little  flock."  In  the 
course  of  a  few  years  the  number  of  christians  was 
increased  to  five  hundred  ;  and  the  king  of  Saxuma 
wrote  to  the  viceroy  of  India,  to  ask  for  some  fathers 
of  the  Society,  who  might  publish  so  pure  and  holy 
a  law  throughout  all  his  territories.  The  intelligence 
that  the  Portuguese,  who  fonnerly  came  to  Japan, 
now  went  to  Firando,  caused  Xavier  to  go  thither. 
He  hoped  that  he  and  his  companions  would  be 
favourably  received  by  the  king  of  that  place,  as  his 
enemy,  the  king  of  Saxuma,  had,  in  a  manner,  ban- 
ished them  from  his  dominions.  ' 

23 


262  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Their  way  lay  by  a  fortress,  belonging  to  a  prince 
called  Ekandono,  a  vassal  of  the  king  of  Saxuma.  It 
was  situated  on  a  rock,  and  defended  by  ten  great 
bastions.  It  was  encompassed  by  a  thick  wall  and 
deep  ditch, — cut  through  the  solid  rock.  On  every 
side  were  frightful  precipices,  and  the  only  way  by 
which  the  fortress  could  be  approached,  was  guarded 
day  and  night,  so  that  it  could  not  be  taken  by  sur- 
prise. The  interior  of  this  fortress  was  the  very 
opposite  of  its  external  appearance.  In  it  were 
porticoes,  galleries,  halls,  and  suites  of  apartments — 
all  of  admirable  beauty  and  workmanship. 

Some  of  the  inhabitants  who  were  returning  from 
Cangoxima,  where  they  had  seen  Xavier,  invited 
him  to  enter,  and  visit  their  lord,  who,  they  doubted 
not,  would  gladly  see  so  celebrated  a  character. 
Anxious  to  profit  by  every  opportunity  of  announc- 
ing the  gospel,  Xavier  assented  ;  and  the  reception 
he  met  was  so  favourable,  that  he  at  once  began  to 
announce  the  truths  of  salvation.  The  prince's  at- 
tendants and  soldiers  who  were  present,  were  so 
moved,  both  by  the  sanctity  of  his  manner,and  the  sin- 
cerity which  was  manifested  in  his  words,  that  after 
they  had  received  the  solution  of  their  difficulties, 
seventeen  of  them  asked  to  receive  baptism.  They 
were,  accordingly,  baptized  in  the  presence  of  their 
lord,  who,  although  himself  inclined  to  the  faith,  pre- 
vented some  more  from  embracing  it,  who  were  so 
disposed,  lest  he  should  incur  the  anger  of  the  king 
of  Saxuma.  He  was  in  his  heart  a  christian,  and 
permitted  Xavier  privately  to  baptize  his  wife  and 
eldest  son  ;  and  promised  also  to  receive  baptism  him- 
self, as  soon  as  his  sovereign  should  be  favourable  to 
the  new  religion. 

Among  those  who  embraced  the  faith,  was  the 
steward  of  Ekandono's  house,  an  old  and  very 
prudent  man.  Xavier  committed  to  his  care  the  new 
christians,  he  gave  him  the  written  form  of  baptism, 
the  exposition  of  the  creed,  the  epitome  of  our 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  263 

Saviour's  life,  the  seven  penitential  psalms,  the 
litanies  of  the  saints,  and  a  list  of  the  festivals  of  the 
church.  He  set  apart  a  place  in  the  palace,  for  the 
assemblies  of  the  faithful,  and  exhorted  the  steward 
to  collect  as  many  of  the  pagans  as  he  could,  and  read 
to  both  some  part  of  the  christian  doctrine,  on  every 
Sunday,  and  to  cause  the  penitential  psalms  to  be 
sung  on  every  Friday,  and  the  litanies  every  day. 
These  orders  were  so  faithfully  attended  to,  that  some 
years  after,  Louis  Almeyda  found  an  hundred  chris- 
tians in  the  fortress  of  Ekandono,  all  of  whom  were 
edifying  in  their  conduct,  devoted  to  prayer,  to  the 
practice  of  austerities,  and  works  of  mutual  benevo- 
lence ;  so  that  they  seemed  more  like  the  inmates  of 
a  religious  house,  than  the  inhabitants  of  a  garrison. 
Ekandono,  although  still  an  idolater,  assisted  at  these 
exercises,  and  caused  two  of  his  children  to  be  bap- 
tized. 

One  of  these  new  converts  composed  in  his  native 
tongue,  the  history  of  human  redemption,  from  the 
fall  of  Adam  to  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Being  once  asked  what  reply  he  should  make  to  the 
king,  in  case  he  was  commanded  to  renounce  his 
faith,  he  said  that  his  answer  would  be  in  these 
terms  : — "  Sire,  you  desire  that  as  I  have  been  born 
in  your  kingdom,  I  should  remain  faithful  to  you, 
and  be  ready  to  hazard  my  life  in  your  service.  You 
would  also  wish  that  I  were  moderate  with  my 
equals,  condescending  to  my  inferiors,  obedient  to 
those  placed  over  me,  and,  in  a  word,  equitable  to 
all.  For  these  reasons,  command  me  to  remain  a 
christian  ;  for  a  christian  is  obliged  to  be  all  that  I 
have  said.  But  if  you  forbid  me  to  be  a  christian,  I 
shall  immediately  become  hard-hearted,  insolent,  re- 
bellious, unjust,  and  wicked." 

In  taking  leave  of  the  steward,  whom  he  had 
made  superior  of  the  rest,  Xavier  left  with  him  a 
discipline,  which  he  himself  had  formerly  used.  The 
old  man  kept  it  with  religious  care,  and  would  not 


264  LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

permit  any  one  to  use  it  ;  saying,  that  they  should 
abstain  from  using  it  for  the  punishment  of  their 
flesh,  that  it  might  remain  for  the  preservation  of  their 
health.  And,  indeed,  God  ordinarily  made  use  of 
this  instrument  of  penance,  as  a  means  of  curing  the 
sick  in  the  castle.  Among  other  remarkable  instances, 
when  the  wife  of  Ekandono  was  in  the  agonies  of 
death,  she  was  instantly  restored  to  health,  by  the 
sign  of  the  cross  being  made  over  her  with  this  disci- 
pline. She  had  herself  received  from  Xavier,  at  his 
departure,  a  small  book  containing  the  history  of  the 
saints  and  some  prayers,  written  by  himself.  This 
was  also  the  occasion  of  several  extraordinary  cures, 
not  only  among  the  christians,  but  also  among 
the  idolaters.  Ekandono  himself  was  restored  to 
health  by  its  application,  when  he  was  so  ex- 
ceedingly ill,  that  his  recovery  was  regarded  almost 
as  equivalent  to  a  resurrection  from  the  grave. 


26b 


CHAPTER  XXVIL 


Xavier  arrives  at  Firando — Great  success  of  his  preaching — Sets 
out  for  Meaco — Stops  at  Amanguchi — Journey  thence  to  Meaco — 
Zeal  of  Xavier — He  is  miraculously  preserved  from  being  stoned 
to  death — Leaves  Meaco  and  returns  to  Amanguchi — Trait  of  dis- 
interestedness— The  king  protects  the  missioners — Importunities  of 
the  Japanese — Letters  to  Ignatius — Miraculous  multiplication  of 
Xavier's  words — Wonderful  success  of  his  ministry — Interior  delights 
— Admirable  patience  of  Fernandez — The  bonzas  lose  credit  with 
the  people — They  inspire  the  king  with  distrust  of  Xavier — Xavier 
determines  on  returning  to  India. 


Xavier  and  his  companions  pursued  their  journey- 
alternately  by  sea  and  land,  and  after  encountering 
a  multiplicity  of  dangers,  they  arrived  in  safety  at  the 
port  of  Firando.  The  Portuguese  exerted  themselves 
to  procure  for  Xavier  an  honourable  reception  ;  and 
on  his  arrival  ail  the  artillery  was  discharged,  and 
the  colours  were  hoisted.  He  landed  amid  sound  of 
trumpets,  and  re-echoed  acclamations  from  the  va- 
rious vessels;  and,  notwithstanding  his  unwillingness, 
was  conducted  in  the  same  pomp  to  the  royal  palace. 
This  had  a  great  and  beneficial  effect  on  the  pagan 
court,  which,  otherwise,  might  have  contemned  him, 
on  account  of  the  simplicity  and  poverty  of  his  ap- 
pearance. The  king  of  Firando  learned  from  the 
Portuguese,  how  much  Xavier  was  esteemed  and 
valued  by  the  king  their  master  ;  and,  on  that  ac- 
count, received  him  with  marked  attention,  particu- 
larly as  he  knew  that  the  king  of  Cangoxima  had 
forced  him  to  leave  his  states.  To  gratify  the  crown 
of  Portugal,  and  at  the  same  time  oppose  his  adver- 
sary, he  at  once  gave  leave  to  the  three  missioners, 
23* 


266  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

to  publish  the  law  of  Jesus  Christ,  throughout  all  his 
dominions. 

The  people  flocked  in  crowds  to  hear  the  European 
bonzas  ;  and  the  first  sermon  of  Xavier  made  such 
an  impression,  that  in  less  than  twenty  days  he  bap- 
tized more  infidels  in  Firando,  than  he  had  done 
during  a  whole  year  in  Cangoxima.  The  facility  he 
found  in  bringing  these  people  to  the  faith,  made  him 
determine  to  follow  out  his  original  design  of  visiting 
Meaco,  the  capital  of  Japan,  and,  in  the  meantime, 
leave  them  to  the  care  of  Torrez.  He  thought  that 
the  faith  of  Christ  would  be  more  easily  propagated 
from  the  chief  city,  throughout  all  the  empire. 

Towards  the  end  of  October  1550,  he  accordingly 
set  out,  accompanied  by  Fernandez,  and  two  Japan- 
ese christians,  Matthew  and  Bernard. 

They  went  by  sea  to  Facata,  which  is  twenty 
leagues  distant  from  Firando;  and  thence  they  em- 
barked for  Amanguchi,  a  hundred  leagues  distant 
from  Facata.  This  is  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of 
Nangato,  and  one  of  the  richest  cities  of  Japan,  by 
reason  of  the  great  concourse  of  foreign  merchants 
who  frequent  it,  of  the  silver  mines  with  which  its 
vicinity  abounds,  and  of  the  fertility  of  its  soil.  As 
vice  is  the  general  concomitant  of  wealth,  it  was  no 
less  notorious  for  the  immorality  than  for  the  wealth 
of  its  inhabitants. 

Although  Xavier  only  intended  to  touch  on  that 
place,  on  his  way  to  Meaco,  the  corruption  of  man 
ners  which  he  beheld  so  moved  him,  that  he  was  un- 
able to  pass  on,  without  preaching  the  name  of 
Christ,  and  making  known  the  purity  of  the  chris- 
tian law,  to  this  blind  and  besotted  people.  So  much 
was  he  transported  with  zeal,  at  hearing  the  crimes 
that  were  perpetrated  in  the  town,  that  he  did  not 
even  wait,  until  he  obtained  permission  from  the 
king,  as  was  his  custom  elsewhere.  He  at  once  ap- 
peared in  public,  displaying,  by  the  fire  that  inflamed 
his  countenance,  the  fervour  of  his  soul,  and  unhesi- 


LIFE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  267 

tatingly  announced  to  them  the  truths  of  faith.  Jn 
another  part  of  the  town  his  companion,  Fernandez, 
did  the  same.  The  people  hstened  to  them  through 
curiosity  ;  and  when  they  heard  of  all  the  dangers 
they  had  been  exposed  to,  they  admired  their  cour- 
age and  disinterestedness,  as  the  Japanese  are  natu- 
rally noble  minded  and  magnanimous.  They  were 
even  invited  to  private  houses,  and  there  asked  for  a 
more  detailed  exposition  of  their  doctrine.  The 
principal  men  of  the  town  declared,  that  if  the  chris- 
tian law  appeared  more  reasonable  than  their  own, 
they  would  at  once  embrace  it. 

Notwithstanding  these  favourable  dispositions, 
they  were  too  much  enslaved  by  vicious  indulgence, 
to  see,  or  at  least  to  follow,  what  was  best  ;  and  not 
a  single  conversion  took  place  among  them.  When 
they  had  compared  both  laws,  they  agreed,  almost 
unanimously,  that  Christianity  was  more  in  accord- 
ance with  reason  ;  but,  as  the  gospel  forbade  ven- 
geance, polygamy,  and  impurity,  they  found  these 
things  to  be  practically  unreasonable  ; — such  at  least, 
did  they  appear  to  their  corrupted  understanding. 
They  looked  on  Xavier  and  his  companions  as  hot 
headed  enthusiasts;  and  by  the  influence  of  their  au- 
thority so  far  exasperated  the  people's  minds  against 
them,  that  contemptuous  terms  were  publicly  applied 
to  them,  and  even  stones  hurled  at  their  devoted 
heads.  "  See,"  cried  out  the  people,  as  they  cast  stones 
at  them,  "the  bonzas,  who  would  persuade  us  to  wor- 
ship one  God  only,  and  have  but  one  wife." 

The  king  of  Amanguchi,  Oxindono,  felt  his  curi- 
osity excited  by  the  reports,  he  had  heard  of  these 
strangers  ;  and  he  wished  to  form  his  own  judgment 
of  the  law  they  announced.  He  accordingly  sent  for 
them,  and  asked,  in  the  presence  of  all  his  court,  of 
what  country  they  were,  and  for  what  purpose  they 
had  come  to  Japan.  Xavier  answered  in  a  few 
words,  that  they  were  Europeans,  and  that  they  had 
come  to  announce  the  divine  law.  "For/'  added  he, 


268  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

"  no  man  can  be  saved  who  adores  not  God,  and  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  Jesus  Christ,  with  a  pure  heart 
and  pious  worship."  "  Shew  me,"  said  the  prince, 
"  this  law,  which  you  call  divine."  Xavier  then  be- 
gan to  read  some  of  the  book  he  had  composed  in 
the  Japanese  language,  which  treated  of  the  creation 
of  the  world,  of  which  none  of  those  pagans  had 
before  heard,  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  of 
our  last  end,  of  Adam's  fall,  of  the  eternal  re- 
wards and  punishments  of  another  life,  of  the 
coming  of  Christ,  and  of  the  fruits  of  our  redemp- 
tion. Whatever  might  seem  to  require  elucidation, 
was  explained  by  Xavier,  who  continued  to  speak 
for  more  than  an  hour. 

The  king  listened  to  him  with  attention,  and  dis- 
missed him  without  giving  him  any  indication  of  his 
opinion  of  what  had  been  said.  His  silence  and 
politeness  seemed  to  Xavier  to  augur  favourably,  or 
at  least,  to  be  equivalent  to  a  permission  to  continue 
his  public  preaching  ;  which  he  accordingly  did  with 
renewed  zeal,  but  with  inconsiderable  success.  Of 
those  who  heard  him,  the  greater  part  laughed  at 
himself,  and  ridiculed  the  truths  of  faith;  and  although 
some  compasionated  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  the  re- 
cital of  which  drew  tears  from  their  eyes,  the  number 
of  converts  was  very  small. 

Having  continued  there  for  more  than  a  month, 
without  any  other  advantage  than  the  affronts  he 
received,  he  resolved  to  continue  his  journey  to 
Meaco.  He  wept,  with  his  companions,  over  the 
bUndness  and  obduracy  of  those  who  refused  to  re- 
ceive the  gospel  ;  but  he  consoled  himself  with  the 
thought  of  God's  mercies.  An  inward  voice  seemed 
to  tell  him  that  the  seed,  which  had  been  cast  on  so 
ungrateful  a  soil,  would  not  eventually  be  lost. 

They  set  out  about  the  end  of  December,  when 
the  rains  usually  fall  in  great  abundance,  and  the 
winds  on  land  are  almost  as  dangerous  as  tempests 
are  at  sea.     Owing  to  the  cold,  and  heavy  falls  of 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  269 

snow,  the  people  in  the  towns  do  not  venture  abroad, 
and  have  no  other  communication  with  each  other 
than  by  means  of  covered  galleries.  In  the  country, 
every  thing  has  a  still  more  dreary  aspect.  Nothing 
is  to  be  seen  but  thick  forests,  steep  and  rugged  rocks, 
and  violent  torrents,  which  sometimes  overflow  the 
plains.  The  ice  renders  the  roads  so  slippery,  that 
travellers  are  every  instant  in  danger  of  falling, — 
while  the  long  icicles  which  hang  from  the  trees, 
threaten  them  with  instant  destruction. 

Such  was  the  season,  at  which  these  four  servants 
of  God  begun  their  journey  through  these  dreary 
wastes.  They  were  quite  unprovided  with  warm 
clotliing,  to  resist  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  and 
had  not  even  always  shoes  to  protect  their  naked 
feet  from  the  icy  roads.  Their  whole  means  of  sup- 
port was  some  roasted  rice,  that  Bernard  carried  in 
his  wallet.  They  could  have  been  more  abundantly 
supplied,  had  Xavier  accepted  the  money  which 
the  Portuguese  merchants  of  Firando  offered  him 
for  the  journey,  or  had  he  made  use  of  the  supply 
which  the  viceroy  of  India  was  empowered  to  grant 
him.  But  the  holy  man  thought,  that  such  a  provi- 
sion would  argue  a  distrust  of  Providence  ;  and  he 
accordingly  employed  the  thousand  dollars  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  treasury,  in  relieving  the  necessities 
of  the  newly  baptized  christians.  Not  content  with 
this  alms,  he  got  what  he  could  from  Goa  and  Ma- 
lacca. He  was  accustomed  to  say,  that  the  more 
these  new  converts  were  destitute  of  worldly  goods, 
the  more  they  were  deserving  of  relief; — that  their 
zeal  was  worthy  of  the  primitive  ages  of  the  church  ; 
— and  that  there  was  not  a  christian  in  Japan,  who 
was  not  prepared  to  forfeit  his  life,  rather  than  re- 
nounce Jesus  Christ. 

In  good  weather,  the  journey  from  Amanguchi  to 
Meaco, occupies  about  fifteen  days;  but  our  travel- 
lers were  obliged  to  spend  two  months  in  it  ; — some- 
times crossing  over  torrents  swollen  by  heavy  rains, 


270  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

or  penetrating  through  forests  choked  up  with  snow, 
or  cUmbing  up  rocks,  or  rolUng  down  precipices. 
These  excessive  and  constant  fatigues  brought  a 
fever  on  Xavier,  during  the  journey,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  stop  at  Sacay.  He  would  not,  however, 
take  any  remedies,  and  soon  afterwards  resumed  his 
journey. 

It  unfortunately  happened  that  Bernard,  who  un- 
dertook to  be  their  gliide,  generally  led  them  astray. 
One  day  when  they  were  involved  in  the  intricacies 
of  a  forest,  from  which  they  could  not  extricate 
themselves,  a  horseman  passed  by  on  his  way  to 
Meaco.  Xavier  followed  him,  and  offered  to  carry 
his  valise,  if  he  would  direct  him  how  to  get  out  of 
the  forest,  and  avoid  the  dangerous  passes.  The 
offer  was  accepted,  but  the  stranger  advanced  so 
rapidly,  that  Xavier  was  obliged  to  run  after  him, 
and  that,  for  the  greater  part  of  a  day.  On  his  com- 
panions coming  up  to  the  place  where  the  horseman 
had  left  him,  they  found  him  in  a  state  of  complete  ex- 
haustion. His  feet  were  much  torn  by  the  briers 
and  ruggedness  of  the  road,  over  which  he  had  been 
obliged  to  hasten  ;  but  the  union  of  his  soul  with 
God  supported  him  under  all  these  trials. 

In  passing  through  the  towns  and  villages,  Xavier 
always  read  some  part  of  the  catechism  to  the  peor 
pie  who  assembled  round  him.  The  greater  part 
laughed  at  him,  and  the  children  cried  out  :  <  Deos, 
Deos,  Deos  ;' — because  when  mentioning  God,  he 
commonly  used  the  Portuguese  word,  which  he  sel- 
dom pronounced  without  repeating  it.  In  speaking 
of  God  to  them,  he  abstained  from  using  the  Japan- 
ese term  for  indicating  the  Supreme  Being,  not  only 
because  there  was  no  term  in  the  language  which 
accurately  expressed  the  true  idea  of  the  Divinity, 
but  also  lest  the  idea  of  God  should  be  confounded 
with  their  Garnis,  and  their  Potoques,  in  case  he 
should  express  it  by  the  name  which  was  common 
to  those  idols.     He  accordingly  took  occasion  to  tell 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  271 

them,  that  as  they  had  never  had  any  knowledge  of 
the  true  God,  they  were  unable  to  express  his  name  ; 
but  that  the  Portuguese  who  knew  him,  called  him 
Deos;  and  he  repeated  that  word  with  so  much 
energy,  and  in  such  a  tone,  as  made  even  the  pagans 
themselves  sensible,  how  great  veneration  was  due 
to  that  sacred  name. 

His  zeal  had  well  nigh  cost  him  his  life,  on  two 
different  occasions,  when  he  had  confuted  the  errors 
of  the  sects  prevailing  in  Japan,  and  attacked  the 
enormous  vices  which  were  every  where  to  be  found. 
The  people  took  him  out  of  the  town  to  stone  him  to 
death  ;  but  just  as  they  were  about  to  cast  the  stones, 
a  violent  storm,  accompanied  with  thunder  and  light- 
ning, obliged  them  to  retire.  Amid  the  confusion, 
Xavier  remained  undisturbed,  admiring  and  adoring 
the  counsels  of  that  providence,  which  so  visibly 
protected  him. 

They  arrived  at  Meaco  in  February  1551.  This 
city  is  celebrated  as  the  seat  of  empire  and  religion. 
The  presence  of  the  Kubo  Sama,the  Deiri,  and  the 
Saso  seemed  to  promise  much  to  Xavier,  but  the 
event  did  not  correspond  with  his  expectations.  In 
the  language  of  Japan,  Meaco  signifies  ^a  thing  worth 
seeing  ;'  but  it  was  now  a  heap  of  ruins  ;  wars  and 
conflagrations  had  laid  it  waste.  All  the  neighbour- 
ing princes  had  combined  against  the  Kubo  Sama, 
and  nothing  was  to  be  heard  but  the  din  of  arms. 

Xavier  vainly  endeavoured  to  procure  an  introduc- 
tion to  the  Kubo  Sama,  the  Deiri,^  or  the  Saso,  who 
is  the  high  priest  of  the  Japanese  religion.  To  obtain 
these  several  audiences  would  have  cost  about  six 
thousand  French  cro-wns,  which  Xavier  had  not  to 
give.  Despairing  of  doing  any  good  in  that  way,  he 
preached  in  the  public  places,  by  virtue  of  the  au- 
thority which  God  gives  to  his  ministers.  As  the 
city  was  all  in  confusion,  and  every  one's  thoughts 
occupied  with  the  prospect  of  the  approaching  con- 


273  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

test,  no  one  listened  to  him,  or  such  as  casually  heard 
him,  paid  him  no  attention. 

After  a  fortnight's  stay  at  Meaco,  Xavier  seeing  no 
UkeUhood  that  he  should  make  converts,  felt  strongly 
inclined  to  return  to  Amanguchi.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, look  on  as  lost  all  that  he  had  suffered  in 
coming  to  Meaco,  not  only  because  sufferings  are  the 
delights  of  the  saints,  but  also  because  he  had  an- 
nounced Jesus  Christ  in  the  most  idolatrous  city  of 
the  universe.  He  also  felt  assured  that  he  had 
opened  the  way,  in  which  others  would  follow,  and 
establish  there  the  christian  faith. 

He  sailed  from  Meaco,  which  is  connected  with  an 
arm  of  the  sea  by  a  navigable  river.  While  borne 
away  from  it,  he  ceased  not  to  turn  his  eyes  to  the 
city  ;  and  Fernandez  tells  us,  that  he  often  sung  the 
beginning  of  the  113th  Psalm. — "  In  the  coming  forth 
of  Israel  from  Egypt  ;" — either  because  he  looked  on 
himself  and  his  companions  as  Israelites  departing 
from  an  infidel  and  barbarian  land  ;  or  saw  that  that 
Unbelieving  people  would  one  day  receive  the  faith, 
and  become  the  people  of  God.  As  he  perceived 
that  presents  are  of  wonderful  efficacy  in  causing 
strangers  to  be  introduced  to  the  princes  of  India,  he 
returned  to  Firando,  to  take  with  him  a  small  musi- 
cal clock,  and  some  other  musical  instruments,  which 
the  viceroy  of  India  and  the  governor  of  Malacca 
had  persuaded  him  to  bring  to  Japan. 

Having  also  perceived  that  his  poor  dress  shocked 
the  Japanese,  who,  like  most  other  people,  judge  of 
men  by  their  appearance,  and  who  can  scarcely  listen 
with  patience  to  a  man  that  is  badly  dressed,  he  pro- 
cured for  himself  a  new  garment  ;  as  he  was  per- 
suaded that  apostolic  men  ought  to  make  themselves 
all  to  all,  and  that  sometimes  it  was  necessary  to 
conform  one's  self  to  such  petty  weaknesses  of 
worldly  men,  when  we  wish  to  gain  them  to  God. 

On  his  return  to  Amanguchi  his  presents  procured 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  273 

for  him  a  favorable  reception  with  the  king,  who, 
not  content  with  admiring  the  European  worlcman- 
ship,  thanked  Xavier  in  a  very  obliging  manner,  and 
sent  him  on  the  same  day  a  large  sum  of  money. 
This  Xavier  absolutely  refused  to  accept  :  and  this 
refusal  gave  the  king  a  still  higher  idea  of  his  virtue 
and  disinterestedness.  "  How  much,^^  said  he,  "  does 
this  European  bonza  differ  from  our  covetous  priests, 
who  love  money  so  excessively,  and  mind  nothing 
but  their  temporal  interest  V 

On  the  following  day,  Xavier  presented  to  the  king 
the  letters  of  the  governor  and  of  the  bishop  of 
India,  in  which  the  christian  faith  was  much  extolled  ; 
and  he  asked,  as  the  greatest  favour,  permission  to 
preach  it  once  more,  assuring  him  it  was  the  only 
motive  of  his  journey.  The  king  admired  more  and 
more  the  magnanimity  of  Xavier,  and  gave  him, 
both  by  word  of  mouth  and  by  a  public  edict,  the 
required  permission.  The  edict  was  placed  in  several 
parts  of  the  town  ;  it  contained  a  free  permission  for 
all  to  embrace  the  European  belief,  and  prohibited, 
under  grievous  penalties,  any  hindrance  or  obstacle 
to  be  placed  in  the  way  of  the  foreign  bonzas,  in  the 
exercise  of  their  functions. 

The  king  assigned  them  also  for  their  residence  an 
old  habitation  of  the  bonzas,  where,  as  soon  as  they 
were  settled,  vast  multitudes  came  to  hear  them. 
Some  visited  them  out  of  policy,  to  please  the  king  ; 
others  to  watch  them,  and  find  fault  with  them  ;  and 
many  out  of  mere  curiosity,  and  a  desire  to  hear 
something  new.  They  all  proposed  their  doubts,  and 
argued  with  great  warmth.  The  house  was  con- 
stantly full  ;  and  these  perpetual  visits  took  up  all 
the  time  of  Xavier,  as  he  himself  relates  in  his  letters 
to  Ignatius,  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  his 
voyage  to  Japan.  After  having  pointed  out  the 
qualities  required  in  whatever  missioners  the  Society 
should  send  thither,  who,  he  said,  ought  to  be  no  less 
solidly  established  in  science  than  in  virtue,  as  the 

24 


274  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Japanese  were  very  intelligent  and  easily  scandalized, 
he  adds,  that  a  missioner  should  come  prepared  to 
suffer  all  kinds  of  hardships,  and  be  disposed,  if  ne- 
cessary, to  endure  with  heroic  fortitude  tortures  and 
even  death  itself.     He  subjoins  : — - 

"  I  write  to  Father  Simon,  and  in  his  absence  to  ' 
the  rector  of  Coimbra,  to  send  here  only  such  men 
as  are  well  known  and  approved  of  by  you.  They 
must  expect  to  meet  with  much  more  difficulties  in 
their  undertaking  than,  perhaps,  they  at  first  imagine. 
They  will  be  wearied  out  by  visits,  and  by  trouble- 
some questions  both  day  and  night.  They  will  be 
incessantly  sent  for  to  the  houses  of  the  great,  and 
will  sometimes  be  obliged  to  omit  their  accustomed 
prayers  and  meditations.  Nay  more,  they  will  not 
always  find  time  to  say  Mass,  or  read  their  breviary, 
or  take  their  necessary  refection  and  repose.  It  is 
inconceivable  how  importunate  these  Japanese  are, 
especially  to  strangers,  of  whom  they  make  no  ac- 
count, but  rather  seem  to  sport  with  them.  What, 
then,  will  they  have  to  endure,  when  they  declare 
against  their  sects  and  vices  ?" 

These  importunities,  however,  became  at  length 
agreeable  to  Xavier,  and  produced  salutary  effects. 
As  the  Japanese  are  naturally  docile  and  intelligent, 
the  more  questions  they  asked,  the  more  they  under- 
stood the  truth.  When  their  doubts  were  solved, 
they  plainly  saw  that  there  was  nothing  contradictory 
in  our  faith,  nothing  but  what  could  bear  the  test  of 
the  most  severe  discussion. 

It  was  during  these  interrogations,  that  by  an  ex- 
traordinary, and  before  unheard  of,  gift  of  speech, 
Xavier  was  enabled  to  satisfy  by  one  answer  the 
questions  of  many  persons,  on  different,  and  some- 
times opposite  subjects  ;  such  as,  the  immortality  of 
the  soul,  and  the  motions  of  the  heavens,  the  eclipses 
of  the  sun  and  moon,  and  the  colours  of  the  rainbow, 
sin  and  grace,  hell  and  heaven.  It  was  astonishing 
how  in  a  few  words  he  answered  ail  these  questions 


'"  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  S75 

simultaneously  proposed.  His  replies,  being  multi- 
plied and  varied  by  a  divine  virtue,  conveyed  to 
each  one  the  answer  he  expected.  They  noticed  this 
prodigy  with  astonishment,  and  looked  at  each  other 
and  at  Xavier,  with  feelings  of  inexpressible  amaze- 
ment. Notwithstanding  their  ordinary  good  sense, 
they  did  not  think  that  this  was  above  the  power  of 
nature  ;  but  ascribed  it  to  some  secret  science  which 
the  foreign  bonza  possessed.  Hence  when  Father 
Cosmo  de  Torrez  returned  from  Firando  lo  Aman- 
guchi,  the  bonzas  remarked:  "this  man  is  not  so 
learned  as  Father  Francis,  and  has  not  the  art  of  an- 
swering many  questions  at  once.^^ 

The  process  of  his  canonization  makes  mention  of 
this  miracle;  and  Father  Antonio  Quadros,  who  went 
to  Japan  four  years  after  Xavier,  thus  wrote  about  it  to 
Father  Diego  Moron,  provincial  of  Portugal. — "  A 
Japanese  informed  me  that  he  had  witnessed  three 
miracles  performed  by  Xavier  in  his  country.  One 
was  the  cure  and  restoration  to  speech  of  a  palsied 
and  dumb  person.  The  others  were  the  cure  of  two 
persons,  one  of  whom  was  deaf,  the  other  dumb. 
This  man  also  told  me  that  Father  Xavier  was  es- 
teemed by  the  Japanese  as  the  most  learned  of  the 
Europeans.  He  said  that  the  other  fathers  of  the 
Society  were  not  to  be  compared  with  him  ;  because 
they  could  only  answer  one  person  at  a  time,  whereas 
Xavier,  by  a  single  word,  answered  ten  or  twelve 
questions.  When  I  remarked  that  this  might  proba- 
bly be  accounted  for,  by  supposing  the  questions  to  be 
somewhat  similar,he  assured  me, that  suchwasnotthe 
case,  but  that  they  were  on  many  different  subjects. 
He  added,  in  fine,  that  this  was  not  a  rare  thing  with 
him,  but  rather  his  ordinary  practice.'^ 

As  soon  as  Xavier  and  his  companion,  Fernandez, 
were  somewhat  relieved  from  these  importunities, 
they  began  to  preach  publicly  twice  a  day,  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  the  bonzas.  In  Amangu- 
ehi  there  were  seven  or  eight  contending  sects,  the 


276  LIFE    OP    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

partizans  of  which  defended  their  respective  doctrines 
as  the  only  true  ones.  The  bonzas  who  were  leaders 
of  different  parties,  had  hence  frequent  disputes 
among  themselves;  but  these  they  forgot  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  united  to  oppose  Xavier,  when  he  began 
to  announce  the  gospel.  They  did  this,  however, 
rather  covertly,  not  daring  to  declaim  openly  against 
one  who  was  so  much  esteemed  at  court,  and  who 
seemed  even  to  themselves  to  have  something  super- 
natural in  his  character. 

About  this  time  also  God  restored  to  Xavier  the 
gift  of  tongues,  which  he  had  had  on  so  many  occa- 
sions in  India.  Although  he  had  never  learned  the 
Chinese  language,  he  preached  every  day  in  it  to  the 
Chinese  merchants,  many  of  whom  traded  at  Aman- 
guchi.  In  the  afternoon  he  preached  to  the  Japanese, 
in  their  own  language,  but  with  such  fluency  and 
accuracy  that  he  spoke  more  like  a  native  of  the 
country  than  a  foreigner. 

The  evidence  of  truth,  to  which  their  doctors  were 
not  able  to  oppose  any  thing  reasonable  ;  the  miracles 
which  we  have  mentioned  and  many  others  that 
Xavier  wrought  about  this  time  ;  his  austere  life  and 
the  divine  energy  with  which  he  spoke,  produced  so 
great  an  impression,  that  in  less  than  two  months, 
five  hundred  were  baptized.  The  greater  part  of 
these  converts  were  men  of  learning  and  of  talent  ; 
they  had  thoroughly  examined  Christianity,  and  only 
yielded  when  they  had  nothing  further  to  oppose 
to  it. 

It  was  wonderful  to  observe,  as  Xavier  himself 
remarks,  that  the  most  ordinary  subject  of  conversa- 
tion in  the  town  was  about  Jesus  Christ,  and  that 
those  who  had  most  warmly  opposed  Christianity, 
were  now  the  most  fervent  in  defending  its  princi- 
ples and  practising  its  duties.  All  were  affectionately 
attached  to  Xavier,  and  could  with  difficulty  be 
separated  from  him.  They  delighted  in  putting 
many  questions  to  him  concerning  the  mysteries  of 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  277 

faith,  and  experienced  great  satisfaction  even  in  the 
most  ordinary  ceremonies.  On  his  part,  Xavier  en- 
joyed no  less  pleasure,  as  he  sometime  afterwards 
thus  related  in  a  letter  to  the  Jesuits  of  Europe. 

"  Although  my  hairs  are  aheady  gray,  I  feel  more 
vigorous  and  robust  than  ever  ;  for  the  trouble  taken 
to  convert  an  intelligent  people,  who  love  the  truth 
and  desire  to  be  saved,  affords  me  great  joy.  Seldom 
have  I  had  more  satisfaction  than  at  Amanguchi, 
where  multitudes  flocked  to  see  me  by  the  permis- 
sion of  the  king.  The  pride  of  the  bonzas  was 
humbled,  and  the  most  determined  enemies  of  the 
christian  name  were  subjected  to  the  humility  of  the 
gospel-yoke.  I  witnessed  the  joy  of  these  new  chris- 
tians, who  came  to  me  in  triumph,  after  having  over- 
come the  bonzas  in  dispute.  I  was  no  less  pleased 
to  witness  their  zeal  in  labouring  to  convince  the 
gentiles,  and  emulating  each  other  in  their  efforts. 
They  dehghted  to  relate  the  victories  they  had 
achieved,  the  argument  by  which  they  had  silenced 
them,  and  by  means  of  which  they  brought  them  to 
the  truth,  and  destroyed  the  heathen  superstitions. 
All  these  particulars  gave  me  such  joy,  that  I  seemed 
to  lose  the  sense  of  my  own  afflictions.  Would  to 
God,  that  while  I  recall  to  mind  the  consolations  I 
have  received  from  the  fountain  of  mercies  during 
my  labours,  I  could  also  impart  a  sense  of  them,  and 
cause  them  to  be  felt  and  appreciated  as  they  ought, 
by  the  youth  of  our  European  universities.  I  am  as- 
sured that  many  who  now  study  there,  would  come 
and  employ  all  their  learning  and  talents  in  convert- 
ing an  idolatrous  people,  if  they  had  once  tasted  the 
iieavenly  consolations  which  accompany  our  la- 
bours.'' 

These  inward  delights  of  the  servant  of  God  were 
not  unmixed  with  suffering.  He  was  particularly 
moved  with  compassion  for  Oxindono,  king  of. 
Amanguchi,  who,  although  persuaded  of  the  truth 
of  Christianity,  was  retained  in  idolatry  by  the  force 
24* 


278  LIFE  OP  ST.  FllANCIS  XAVIER. 

of  evil  habits  ;  as  also  for  Neatondono,  the  first  prince 
of  the  kingdom,  who  possessed  noble  and  virtuous 
inclinations,  which  might  have  made  him  the  apostle 
of  the  court,  had  he  not  been  kept  back  by  worldly 
considerations.  Both  he,  and  the  princess  his  wife, 
loved  Xavier  as  a  father,  and  reverenced  him  as  a 
saint  ;  they  were  also  liberal  in  relieving  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  newly  converted,  and  always  spoke  of  our 
faith  in  terms  of  great  veneration.  But  as  they  had 
founded  many  houses  of  bonzas,  they  dreaded,  as 
they  said,  lest  they  should  lose  the  rewards  which 
these  crafty  hypocrites  had  promised  them,  as  the 
fruits  of  their  charity.  Thus  the  delusive  hope  of 
an  imaginary  benefit,  made  them  forfeit  that  certain 
and  eternal  recompense  which  God  was  prepared  to 
bestow  on  them. 

Although  the  example  of  the  monarch  generally 
influences  the  people  in  matters  of  religion,  many  con- 
tinued to  embrace  Christianity.  An  action  of  Fer- 
nandez, the  companion  of  Xavier,  contributed  in  no 
small  degree,  to  gain  over  the  most  stubborn  to  the 
faith.  Among  the  crowd  that  was  assembled  round 
him,  while  preaching  one  day  in  the  most  frequented 
part  of  the  town,  were  some  so  bigoted ly  attached  to 
the  errors  of  their  sect,  that  they  only  listened  in  order 
to  make  sport  of  him.  During  the  discourse,  a  man 
from  the  crowd  spat  in  the  face  of  Fernandez,  who, 
without  saying  a  word,  applied  his  handkerchief  to  his 
face,  and  continued  his  discourse. 

All  present  were  astonished  at  the  moderation  of 
the  preacher.  Those  who  before  had  laughed  at  the 
insult,  were  now  the  first  to  express  their  admiration 
at  his  forbearance;  they  acknowledged  that  one  who 
had  such  a  mastery  over  his  passions,  must  necessa- 
rily be  endued  with  true  greatness  of  soul  and  heroic 
courage.  One  of  the  principal  men  there  present 
saw  in  it  something  more  than  mere  magnanimity. 
He  was  the  most  learned  of  all  the  doctors  of  Aman- 
guchi,  and  at  first  most  violently  opposed  to  the  gos- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  279 

pel.  He  thus  argued  with  hhnself  ;  a  law  which 
teaches  such  patience  and  such  insensibility  to  insults, 
can  only  come  from  heaven  ;  and  those  who  preach 
with  such  perseverance,  and  endure  the  vilest  out- 
rages, cannot  be  deceivers.  It  would  cost  them  too 
dear  a  price,  and  no  one  willingly  deceives  another 
at  his  own  expense.  He  alone  who  made  the  heart 
of  man,  can  give  it  such  tranquillity.  The  force  of 
nature  cannot  reach  so  far;  and  this  patience  can 
proceed  only  from  some  divine  principle.  These 
people  must  have  some  infalUble  assurance  of  the 
doctrine  they  receive,  and  of  the  recompense  which 
they  expect.  They  are  ready  to  suffer  all  things  for 
God,  and  have  no  human  expectation  in  view.  And 
after  all,  what  inconvenience  or  danger  can  there  be 
in  embracing  their  law?  If  what  they  tell  us  of 
eternity  be  true,  I  shall  be  eternally  miserable,  unless 
I  believe  it  :  and  even  were  there  no  other  life  than 
the  present,  would  it  not  be  better  to  follow  a  reli- 
gion, which  raises  man  so  much  above  himself,  and 
gives  such  an  unutterable  peace  to  the  soul,  rather 
than  adhere  to  our  own  sects,  which  leave  us  in  all 
our  weakness,  and  are  incapable  of  appeasing  the 
disorders  of  the  heart. 

These  reflections,  aided  as  they  were  by  superna- 
tural grace,  produced  a  great  impression  on  him  ; 
and  as  soon  as  the  sermon  was  concluded,  he  de- 
clared that  the  virtue  of  the  preacher  had  convinced 
him  ;  he  asked  to  be  baptized,  and  received  that  sa- 
crament with  great  solemnity.  His  example  had  a 
most  extensive  influence.  Many  who  before  had 
endeavoured  to  exclude  the  light,  which  Francis  had 
let  in  on  their  understanding,  now  yielded  to  the  evi- 
dence of  truth.  Among  these  was  a  young  man, 
about  twenty  five  years  old,  much  esteemed  for  his 
talents  and  learning.  He  had  studied  in  the  most 
celebrated  universities  of  Japan,  and  had  come  to 
Amanguchi  to  become  a  bonza.  But  finding  that 
these  idol-priests  did  not  admit  a  first  principle,  he 


280  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

changed  his  intention,  and  was  unresolved  on  what 
course  he  should  determine.  At  length  being  con- 
vinced, both  by  the  arguments  of  the  doctor  and  of 
Xavier,  he  became  a  christian,  and  took  the*  name 
of  Lawrence  at  his  baptism.  He  was  subsequently- 
received  into  the  Society,  by  Xavier,  and  appUed 
himself  to  preaching  with  such  success,  that  vast 
multitudes  were  brought  by  him  to  the  faith,  among 
whom  were  many  learned  and  distinguished  men, 
who  were  subsequently  the  pillars  of  the  church  of 
Japan. 

The  monasteries  of  the  bonzas  were  daily  thinned, 
by  the  numbers  of  young  men  who,  having  some  re- 
mains of  virtue  and  decency,  abandoned  those  abodes 
of  hypocrisy  and  licentiousness.  They  had  become 
ashamed  of  the  corrupt  life  they  there  led,  and  re- 
turned to  the  world,  that  they  might  more  easily  be 
converted.  From  them  Xavier  learned  the  abomina- 
tions which  were  concealed  from  the  public  view  by 
these  men  ;  and  as  he  was  openly  at  war  with  them, 
on  account  of  their  unprincipled  opposition  to  the 
propagation  of  the  faith,  he  published  all  that  he  had 
heard,  in  order  that  their  real  characters  might  be 
known  to  the  people.  These  impostors  now  became 
the  subject  of  general  ridicule  ;  and  they  who  before 
were  regarded  as  oracles  of  wisdom,  were  now  pub- 
licly reproached  for  their  ignorance.  Xavier  having 
accurately  learned  all  the  secrets  of  every  sect,  ena- 
bled the  new  converts  to  contend  successfully  with 
the  bonzas,  so  that  simple  people,  and  sometimes 
even  women,  made  them  fall  into  manifest  contra- 
dictions, which  the  Japanese  regard  as  the  greatest 
infamy  that  can  befal  a  man  of  letters.  It  was  not, 
however,  merely  their  reputation  that  the  bonzas 
lost  ;  the  contributions  of  their  deluded  followers, 
the  only  source  of  their  support,  were  likewise  with- 
drawn. The  greater  part  of  them  were  forced  to 
leave  the  houses  in  which  many  of  them  dwelt  to- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  281 

gether  ;  and,  that  they  might  not  perish  of  hunger, 
they  laid  aside  their  profession,  and  became  either 
soldiers  or  tradesmen.  The  christians  hence  took 
occasion  to  say,  that  there  would  soon  be  no  more  of 
these  impostors  in  Amanguchi,  than  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  keep  possession  of  their  houses. 

In  the  meantime  the  elder  bonzas,  more  attached 
to  their  profession  and  more  obdurate  than  the  rest, 
spared  no  effort  to  maintain  their  station.  They 
threatened  the  people  with  the  infliction  of  the  divine 
vengeance,  and  denounced  the  total  overthrow  of 
the  city  and  the  kingdom.  They  said,  that  the  God 
whom  the  Europeans  adored,  was  not,  as  the 
Portuguese  called  him,  '  Deos,'  but  Dajus,  which  in 
the  Japanese  language  signifies  «  lie,'  or  «  forgery.' 
They  added,  that  this  God  imposed  on  men  a  heavy 
yoke.  «  Where,"  they  asked,  "  was  the  justice  in 
punishing  men  for  the  trangression  of  a  law,  which 
it  was  impossible  to  keep  ?  If  the  law  of  Christ 
were  necessary  to  salvation,  why  did  it  remain  con- 
cealed for  fifteen  hundred  years  from  the  most  noble 
part  of  the  world  ?  A  religion  which  represented 
God  as  partial  in  the  distribution  of  his  favours, 
could  not  possibly  be  true.  Moreover,  if  the  christian 
doctrine  were  true,  China  would  have,  long  since, 
embraced  it." 

These  were  the  principal  difficulties,  which  they 
were  accustomed  to  urge,  as  we  learn  from  the  let- 
ters of  Xavier,  who  does  not,  however,  mention  the 
answers  he  returned.  Without,  then,  imitating  some 
historians,  who  make  him  speak  according  to  their 
own  ideas  on  the  subject,  I  shall  content  myself  with 
what  he  himself  has  written.  Instead  of  congratu- 
lating themselves  on  their  own  happiness,  in  being 
enlightened  by  the  gift  of  faith,  the  idolaters  began 
to  lament  the  blindness  of  their  ancestors,  and  ex- 
claimed : — "What  ? — Are  our  forefathers  l3urning[in 
hell,  because  they  did  not  believe  in  a  God,  of  whom 
they  had  never  heard,  or  observed  a  law  that  was 


282  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

unknown  to  them  ?" — The  bonzas  made  the  matter 
still  worse,  by  saying  that  the  Portugese  priests  were 
unable  to  redeem  a  soul  from  hell,  whereas  they 
could  easily  do  it  by  their  fasts  and  prayers. 

We  know  not  the  particular  replies  which  Xavier 
made  to  all  these  questions,  except  that  he  consoled 
the  Japanese,  for  having  been  so  long  deprived  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christianity,  by  suggesting  them 
more  seasonable  thoughts.  He  showed  them  that 
the  most  ancient  of  all  laws,  is  the  law  of  God  ; — not 
that  which  is  published  by  the  sound  of  words,  but 
that  which  is  written  by  nature  in  the  hearts  of  men  ; 
so  that  each  one  brings  with  him  into  this  world  cer- 
tain rules  or  precepts  for  the  direction  of  his  actions. 
— "  Before  Japan  received  its  laws  from  the  wise  men 
of  China,"  said  Xavier,  "  it  was  known  among  you 
that  theft  and  adultery  were  to  be  avoided  ;  and 
hence  it  was  that  thieves  and  adulterers  sought  out 
secret  places  for  the  perpetration  of  these  crimes. 
Remorse  follows  the  commission  of  such  acts,  and 
ceases  not  to  afflict  the  guilty,  although  their  wicked- 
ness be  not  known  to  others,  or  prohibited  by 
human  laws.  A  person  bred  up  in  forests  among 
the  beasts,  far  from  the  society  of  men,  and  without 
any  knowledge  of  the  rules  of  civil  life,  if  asked, 
whether  it  be  an  evil  action  to  murder  a  man,  to 
despoil  him  of  his  goods, — to  surprise  him  by  force, 
— or  circumvent  him  by  fraud, — would  answer, 
without  hesitation,  that  nothing  of  all  this  should  be 
done.  If  this  be  true  of  one  who  has  no  moral  cul- 
ture, how  much  more  true  is  it  of  persons  well  edu- 
cated and  living  in  society  ?  It  is  not  then  true," 
added  Xavier,  "that  God  has  left  you  for  so  many 
ages,  without  a  knowledge  of  this  law." — Hence  he 
gave  them  to  understand,  that  the  law  of  nature  led 
insensibly  to  the  christian  law;  and  that  whoever 
complied  with  the  precepts  of  the  one,  could  not  fail 
to  arrive  at  the  knowledge  of  the  other,  by  ways  best 
known  to  God,  who  would  either  send  some  apostolic 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  283 

man  to  such  a  person,  or  enlighten  his  mind  by  some 
immediate  revelation.  These  reasons,  which  the 
fathers  of  the  church  often  used  on  like  occasions,  so 
satisfied  the  pagans,  that  they  found  no  longer  any 
difficulty  in  what  had  before  given  them  such  trouble. 

The  bonzas  perceiving  that  the  king  preferred  the 
authority  of  Xavier  before  theirs,  and  being  unable 
to  refute  him  in  argument,  laid  a  plan  to  diminish  the 
good  opinion  which  the  king  entertained  of  the  chris- 
tians. To  inspire  him  with  jealousy  of  them,  they 
represented  them  to  him,  as  designing  intriguers, 
who  were  enemies  of  the  public  safety,  and  hostile 
to  the  monarch.  Oxindono,  who  had  been  at  first  so 
favorably  disposed  towards  them,  suddenly  became 
opposed  to  them;  but  as  the  Japanese  are  very  tena- 
cious of  their  word,  when  they  have  once  pledged  it, 
he  did  not  revoke  the  edict  which  he  had  published 
in  their  favour.  In  order  to  frustrate  it,  he  treated 
the  christians  with  great  severity,  and  seized  on  the 
property  of  the  most  considerable  among  them.  The 
bonzas  became  at  the  same  time  overbearing  in  their 
conduct  towards  Xavier,  whom  they  calumniated  in 
a  multitude  of  libels.  They  represented  him  at  one 
time,  as  a  wandering  mendicant,  who  being  unable 
to  maintain  himself  in  India,  had  come  to  Japan,  to 
subsist  on  charity  ;  at  another  time,  as  a  notorious 
magician,  who  by  his  incantations,  forced  the  devil 
to  obey  him,  and  was  thus  enabled  to  delude  the 
people  by  his  apparent  prodigies. 

The  progress  of  the  gospel  was  not,  however,  im- 
peded by  the  coolness  of  the  king,  or  the  calumnies 
of  the  bonzas.  In  a  few  days,  the  number  of  chris- 
tians at  Amanguchi  was  about  three  thousand  ; 
who  were  all  so  fervent,  that  they  were  ready  to 
sacrifice  fortune,  and  even  life,  rather  than  renounce 
the  faith.  Tlie  injurious  reports  concerning  Xavier 
were  not'  believed  ;  and  his  name  was  so  famous 
throughout  the  whole  country,  that  all  were  anxious 
to  see  the  great  European  bonza. 


284  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRAx\CIS  XAVIER. 

Xavier  now  determined  to  return  to  India,  for  the 
purpose  of  selecting  some  labourers,  adapted  to  the 
mission  of  Japan  ;  and  he  intended  to  return  by 
China,  as  the  desire  of  converting  that  country  much 
influenced  his  heart.  From  the  conversations  he  had 
with  the  Chinese  merchants  resident  at  Amanguchi, 
he  was  persuaded  that  so  polished  and  intelligent  a 
people,  would  easily  be  brought  to  embrace  the 
christian  religion  ;  and  he  knew  that  if  China  were 
once  converted,  Japan  would  soon  imitate  such  an 
example.  The  more  incredulous  among  the  Japanese 
were  accustomed  to  say,  that  they  would  not  alter 
their  religion,  until  the  Chinese  had  led  the  way. 
"  Let  him  carry  the  gospel,'^  said  they,  "  to  that  vast 
and  flourishing  empire  ;  and  when  he  has  gained  it 
to  Jesus  Christ,  then  we  may  entertain  the  idea  of 
adopting  it." 

In  the  meantime,  a  Portuguese  vessel,  commanded 
by  Edward  de  Gama,  arrived  in  the  kingdom  of 
Bungo  ;  and  news  came  to  Amanguchi  that  this  ves- 
sel would  return  to  India  in  the  course  of  a  month. 
To  ascertain  the  truth  of  this  report,  Xavier  sent  a 
Japanese  convert,  named  Mathew,  to  Bungo,  and 
gave  him  a  letter  directed  to  the  captain  and  mer- 
chants of  the  vessel.  He  requested  them  to  inform 
him,  who  they  were, — whence  they  had  come, — and 
when  they  designed  to  return.  He  told  them,  that 
he  wished  to  return,  and  that  he  would  be  glad  to  go 
with  them.  He  concluded  by  exhorting  them  to 
devote  some  time  to  the  thought  of  their  souls'  sal- 
vation, and  declared  that  all  the  silks  of  China,  or 
whatever  gain  they  might  derive  from  them,  would 
not  compensate  for  the  spiritual  advantages  they 
would  receive,  by  a  daily  examination  of  their  con- 
sciences. 

The  ship  was  at  the  port  of  Figen,  about  fifty 
leagues  from  Amanguchi,  and  within  a  league  of 
Fucheo,  otherwise  called  Funal,  the  metropolis  of 
Bungo.  The  Portuguese  were  delighted  to  hear  news 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  2S5 

of  Xavier,  to  whom  they  sent  back  the  required  in- 
telUgence.  They  informed  him  that  within  a  month, 
at  farthest,  they  should  sail  for  China,  where  they  had 
left  three  vessels,  bound  for  India,  on  board  of  one  of 
which  was  his  familiar  friend  James  Pereyra.  Be- 
sides the  letters  which  Mathew  brought  to  Xavier 
from  the  captain  and  Portuguese  merchants,  he  de- 
livered to  him  some  from  Goa,  by  which  the  fathers 
of  the  College  of  St.  Paul  informed  him,  that  the  in- 
terests of  the  Society  required  his  immediate  return. 


25 


286 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 


Xavier  leaves  Amanguchi — Is  honourably  received  by  the  Portu- 
guese at  Fichen — Invitation  from  the  King  of  Bungo— Grand  proces- 
sion—Extraordinary child — Xavier  is  graciously  received  by  the 
King — Insolence  of  a  bonza — Xavier  receives  extraordinary  honours. 


Having  commended  the  care  of  the  newly  con- 
verted Japanese  to  Cosmo  de  Torrez  and  Juan  Fer- 
nandez, whom  he  left  behind  him,  Xavier  departed, 
from  Amanguchi  in  the  middle  of  September,  1551. 
He  might  have  made  this  voyage  by  sea,  but  he  pre- 
ferred to  travel  by  land,  and  on  foot,  as  was  his 
custom.  He  took  with  him  Matthew  and  Bernard 
as  his  companions,  along  with  two  christian  lords, 
whose  property  had  been  confiscated  for  having  em- 
braced the  faith.  The  grace  of  Jesus  Christ  made 
them  glory  in  this  tribulation,  and  they  esteemed 
themselves  richer  than  they  had  been  before.  They 
were  accompanied  by  a  christian  convert,  called  Lau- 
rence, who  suffered  from  an  imperfection  of  his 
sight. 

Xavier  walked  cheerfully  on  with  his  companions 
as  far  as  Pinlaschau,  a  village  a  few  leagues  distant 
from  Figen,  where  he  found  himself  so  exhausted 
with  fatigue,  and  suffered  so  much  from  a  violent 
head-ache,  that  he  was  unable  to  proceed  further. 
Mathew  and  Bernard  brought  the  news  of  his  illness 
to  the  vessel.  As  soon  as  Edward  de  Gama  knew 
that  Xavier  was  nigh,  he  collected  the  Portuguese 
who  resided  at  Fucheo  ;  and,  accompanied  by  the 
chief  among  them,  went  to  receive  him  with  becom- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  287 

ing  solemnity.  The  holy  man  was  much  recruited 
by  a  little  rest,  and  had  already  set  out  on  his  jour- 
ney, in  order  to  avoid  the  honour  which  he  suspected 
was  intended  for  him  ;  but  within  a  league's  distance 
from  Figen,  he  unexpectedly  met  the  cavalcade,  as 
he  was  walking  with  the  two  noble  converts  of 
Amanguchi,  and  was  carrying  his  own  baggage. 
Amazed  at  beholding  so  celebrated  a  person  in  so 
humble  a  situation,  Gama  descended  from  his  horse, 
as  did  also  all  his  companions,  and  saluted  Xavier 
with  all  possible  demonstrations  of  respect.  After 
this  they  invited  him  to  mount  one  of  the  horses,  to 
which  proposal,  however,  he  would  by  no  means 
assent.  The  Portuguese  accordingl}^  accompanied 
him  on  foot  to  the  port, — having  given  their  horses 
to  be  led  after  them  by  their  attendants. 

The  ship  was  beautifully  equipped  ;  its  flags  and 
streamers  w.ere  floating  on  the  breeze  :  those  who 
remained  on  board  appeared  on  deck  in  their  most 
splendid  dress.  Xavier  was  welcomed  by  the  dis- 
charge of  four  rounds  of  artillery,  which  being  heard 
at  Fucheo,  caused  some  alarm  ;  as  it  was  feared  that 
the  Portuguese  had  been  attacked  by  the  pirates  who 
infested  these  coasts.  A  messenger  was  immediately 
despatched  by  the  king  to  ascertain  the  real  cause  of 
the  firing.  Gama,  pointing  to  Francis,  told  the  mes- 
senger that  the  noise  which  had  been  heard,  was 
only  a  small  indication  of  the  honour  due  to  one, 
who  was  a  special  favourite  of  heaven,  and  was 
much  esteemed  in  the  court  of  Portugal. 

The  Japanese,  who  only  regarded  the  poverty  of 
Xavier's  appearance,  remembered  what  had  been 
written  about  him  from  Amanguchi.  After  a  mo- 
ment's pause,  he  said,  with  evident  astonishment  : — 
"  I  know  not  what  answer  I  shall  give  to  my  prince  ; 
for  what  you  tell  me  does  not  correspond  either  with 
what  I  behold,  or  what  we  have  heard  from  the  bonzas 
of  Amanguchi.  They  say,  that  your  bonza  enter- 
tains a  famihar  spirit,  by  whose  agency  he  performs 


288  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

certain  magical  operations,  and  thus  deludes  the 
ignorant  ;  and  they  describe  him  as  an  abandoned 
wretch.  I  fear  were  1  to  relate  all  that  they  report 
against  him,  you  might  be  tempted  to  take  our 
priests  for  idiots,  or  persons  of  weak  understanding, 
or  else  condemn  them  as  envious  impostors." — 
Gama  in  reply  mentioned  every  thing  that  could 
remove  the  unfavourable  impression,  which  the 
humble  appearance  of  Xavier  had  produced.  He 
said,  that  this  man  of  so  very  abject  appearance,  was 
of  noble  family  ; — that  he  had  been  abundantly  pro- 
vided with  wealth,  which  he  had  magnanimously 
abandoned,  as  his  soul  despised  all  those  vain  pomps 
that  worldlings  so  much  esteem.  This  discourse  filled 
the  messenger  with  admiration.  He  made  a  report 
of  what  he  had  witnessed  to  the  king;  and  said,  that 
the  Portuguese  appeared  happier  in  the  possession  of 
this  stranger,  than  if  their  vessel  weif^  laden  with 
gold. 

The  king  of  Bungo,  who  was  young  and  intelligent, 
had  already  heard  much  of  Francis,  and  he  gave  no 
credit  to  what  the  bonzas  of  Amanguchi  had  written 
about  him.  What  he  now  heard  served  to  increase 
the  desire  he  had  long  had  to  see  Xavier,  to  whom 
he  accordingly  wrote,  on  the  very  same  day,  the  fol- 
lowing letter. 

"Father  bonza  of  Chemachicogin,  (the  Japanese 
name  for  Portugal,)  May  your  arrival  among  us  be 
as  pleasing  to  God,  as  the  praises  he  receives  from 
his  saints.  My  domestic  servant,  Quansyonafama, 
informs  me,  that  you  have  arrived  from  Amanguchi, 
at  the  port  of  Figen,  whither  I  sent  him.  All  my 
court  will  bear  witness  with  what  joy  I  received  this 
news.  As  God  has  not  given  me  power  to  command 
you,  I  earnestly  request  you  to  come  before  the  rising 
of  the  sun  to-morrow,  and  to  knock  at  my  palace- 
gate,  where  I  shall  impatiently  await  you.  Let  me 
not  appear  troublesome,  in  demanding  this  favour 
from  you.     In  the  meantime,  prostrate  on  the  ground, 


LIFE   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  289 

before  your  God,  whom  I  acknowledge  to  be  the 
God  of  all  gods, — tlie  best  and  greatest  of  all  who 
live  in  heaven,  I  beg  of  him  to  make  known  to  the 
proud  and  haughty  of  this  world,  how  much  your 
poor  and  humble  life  is  agreeable  to  him,  that  thus 
the  children  of  men  may  not  be  deceived  by  the  false 
promises  of  earth.  Let  me  have  news  of  your  health, 
that  I  may  be  able  to  sleep  tranquilly,  until  I  be 
awakened  by  the  welcolne  intelligence  of  your  ap- 
proach." 

This  letter  was  carried  by  a  young  prince,  accom- 
panied by  thirty  young  lords  of  the  court  ;  and  by  a 
venerable  old  man  who  was  his  governor.  The 
honour  which  was  given  by  the  Portuguese  to  Xavier, 
so  surprised  the  prince,  that  turning  to  his  governor, 
he  said  :  "  The  God  of  these  people  must  be  truly 
great,  and  his  counsels  hidden  from  men  ;  since  it  is 
his  pleasure  .that  these  wealthy  men,  should  be  obe- 
dient to  so  poor  a  man  as  is  this  bonza  of  the  Portu- 
guese." 

"  Although  we  have  a  horror  for  poverty,"  replied 
the  governor  Poomendono,  "and  believe  the  poor  to 
be  incapable  of  happiness,  this  poor  man  may  be  so 
contented  with  his  indigence,  and  may  so  much  es- 
teem it,  as  to  please  the  God  whom  he  adores.  Ob- 
serving it  with  all  possible  rigour  for  his  sake,  he 
may  be  richer  than  the  greatest  monarch  of  the 
world." 

When  the  young  ambassador  returned  to  court, 
he  reported  to  the  king  with  what  respect  the  letter 
had  been  received,  and  convinced  him  that  the 
European  bonza  was  to  be  treated  with  more  respect 
than  their  ordinary  bonzas.  He  was  not,  he  remark- 
ed, so  poor  as  his  enemies  had  suggested.  Were  he 
willing  to  accept  of  them,  the  captain  and  other  Por- 
tuguese, would  give  him  their  ship  and  all  their  trea- 
sures. He  who  possesses  as  much  as  he  desires 
cannot  be  accounted  poor. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Portuguese  assembled  to 
25* 


290  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

consult  how  Xavier  should  appear  in  court  the  next 
morning  :  they  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that  he 
should  appear  with  all  possible  pomp  and  magnifi- 
cence. Xavier  was  averse  to  such  an  exhibition  as 
unsuitable  in  a  religious  ;  he  at  first  opposed  it,  but 
at  length  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  assembly.  The 
reasons  advanced  in  support  of  this  pomp,  were,  that 
as  the  bonzas  of  Amanguchi  had  done  all  that  they 
could  to  render  Xavier  contemptible,  it  was  necessary 
to  remove  these  false  ideas  from  the  minds  of  the 
people,  and  at  the  same  time  shew  them  how  much 
the  christians  venerate  the  ministers  of  the  gospel. 
They  said  that  the  honour  given  to  the  priest  of 
Christ,  was  referred  to  his  divine  Master,  and  that 
the  doctrine  was  respected  in  proportion  to  the  ex- 
alted opinion  entertained  of  him  v/ho  announced  it. 

They  prepared,  therefore,  with  all  diligence,  for 
the  entry  of  Xavier;  and  they  set  out  the  next  morn- 
ing before  day  light.  Thirty  of  the  most  considera- 
ble among  the  Portuguese  were  splendidly  dressed, 
and  adorned  with  gold  and  jewels, — followed  by 
their  servants  richly  clothed.  Xavier  wore  a  cassock 
of  black  camlet,  and  over  it,  a  surplice,  with  a  stole 
of  green  velvet,  adorned  with  gold  brocade.  The 
sloop,  and  the  two  boats  in  which  they  passed  from 
the  ship  to  the  town,  were  adorned  with  beautiful 
Chinese  tapestry,  and  hung  round  with  silken  ban- 
ners of  various  colours.  During  the  passage,  the 
trumpets,  flutes,  and  hautboys,  which  were  in  the 
sloop  and  boats,  formed  a  most  harmonious  concert. 
A  vast  multitude  among  whom  were  many  persons 
of  rank,  had  assembled  on  the  sea-shore,  to  witness 
the  arrival  of  the  great  European  bonza. 

Quansyandono,  one  of  the  principal  men  of  the 
court,  attended  Xavier  by  the  king's  orders.  He  re- 
ceived him  on  landing  with  great  courtesy,  and  offer- 
ed him  a  litter  to  carry  him  to  the  palace,  which, 
however,  Xavier  refused,  preferring  to  go  on  foot. 
The  procession  advanced  in  this  order.     First  came 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER  291 

Edward  de  Gatna,  bareheaded,  followed  by  five  of 
the  principal  Portuguese,  carrying  various  articles 
belonging  to  Xavier,  among  which  was  a  beautiful 
image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  He  himself  followed, 
in  the  dress  before  mentioned,  and  manifesting  in  his 
countenance  a  combination  of  modesty  and  majesty. 
The  rest  of  the  Portuguese  succeeded  him.  The 
procession  passed  through  the  streets,  accompanied 
by  various  instruments  of  music,  and  followed  by  an 
immense  concourse  of  people.  The  windows,  bal- 
conies, and  roofs  of  the  houses,  were  likewise  covered 
with  persons  anxious  to  catch  a  gUmpse  at  the  dis- 
tinguished stranger.  Six  hundred  of  the  king's 
guards  were  on  the  square  which  fronts  the  royal 
palace  ;  on  his  approach  they  opened  their  ranks, 
and  let  Xavier  and  his  suite  enter. 

After  passing  through  a  long  gallery,  they  entered 
a  large  hall,  which  was  filled  with  courtiers,  among 
whom  was  an  old  man.  holding  a  child  by  the  hand. 
This  latter,  coming  up  to  Xavier,  saluted  him  in  these 
words  :  "  May  your  arrival  in  the  palace  of  the  king 
be  as  welcome  to  him,  as  the  rain  of  heaven  to  the 
labourers  in  a  long  and  parching  drought.  Enter 
without  fear,  for  I  can  assure  you  of  the  love  of  all 
good  men  ;  although  the  wicked  cannot  behold  you, 
without  melancholy  in  their  faces,  which  will  make 
them  appear  Uke  a  black  and  stormy  night," — Xa- 
vier answered  in  a  manner  suitable  to  the  age  of  the 
person  who  thus  complimented  him  ;  but  the  child 
replied  in  a  style  far  above  his  years  : — "  You  must 
indeed  be  endued  with  extraordinary  courage,  to 
come  from  the  end  of  the  world  to  a  strange  country, 
and  expose  yourself  to  contempt  on  account  of  pov- 
erty. The  goodness  of  your  God  must,  indeed,  be 
boundless,  to  be  pleased  with  poverty,  which  is  so 
much  condemned  by  the  world.  The  bonzas  are 
not  able  to  do  any-  thing  of  this  kind  :  indeed  they 
publicly  afiirm,  that  neither  women,  nor  the  poor  can 
be  saved." 


292  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

«  May  it  please  the  Divine  Goodness,"  replied 
Xavier,  "  to  enlighten  these  dark  and  wretched  souls, 
that  they  may  acknowledge  their  error  on  that,  as 
also  on  the  other  points  of  their  doctrine." 

The  child  discoursed  on  other  subjects  with  so 
much  sense  and  depth  of  thought,  that  Xavier  did 
not  doubt  but  that  he  was  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
who,  when  he  pleases,  can  give  wisdom  to  little 
ones,  before  age  has  matured  their  intellectual 
powers. 

They  now  passed  to  another  hall,  on  entering  into 
which,  all  that  were  there  assembled  bowed  pro- 
foundly three  times  to  Xavier,  which  with  them  is 
a  mark  of  peculiar  respect  and  attachment.  Two  of 
them  then  approached  and  addressed  him.  "  May 
your  arrival,  holy  father  bonza,  be  as  pleasing  to  our 
king,  as  the  smiles  of  a  babe  are  to  his  mother.  All 
of  us,  and  even  the  very  walls  seem  to  exult  with 
joy  at  your  presence.  We  doubt  not  but  that  it  will 
redound  to  the  glory  of  that  God,  of  whom  you 
spoke  so  much  at  Amanguchi."  When  they  had 
paid  him  this  compliment,  they  were  about  to  follow 
him,  but  remained  stationary  at  a  sign  given  by  the 
child,  whom  Xavier  continued  to  lead  by  the  hand. 
Ascending  a  terrace,  bordered  with  orange  trees,  they 
passed  into  another  hall,  more  spacious  than  either  of 
the  two  former  ones.  Here  they  were  received  by 
the  king's  brother,  splendidly  attired,  who  told  Xavier 
that  the  king  felt  himself  happier  in  having  him  in 
his  palace,  than  if  he  were  master  of  all  the  silver 
contained  in  the  two  and  thirty  treasuries  of  China. 

The  child  who  had  hitherto  guided  Xavier  now 
retired,  and  the  king's  brother  passed  with  him  into 
the  anti-chamber  of  the  monarch,  where  the  principal 
lords  of  the  kingdom  were  in  attendance.  At  length 
he  was  introduced  into  a  gorgeously  furnished  cham- 
ber, where  the  king  himself  was,  who  not  only  ad- 
vanced to  meet  him,  but,  to  the  amazement  of  all 
present,  bowed  thrice  to  the  ground  to  honour  him. 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  293 

On  his  part,  Xavier  prostrated  himself  before  the 
prince,  who  raised  him  up,  without  even  permitting 
him  to  observe  the  customary  ceremonies  used  on 
approaching  the  kings  of  Japan.  He  made  the  holy- 
man  sit  with  him  on  the  same  couch  ;  and  laying 
aside  all  the  reserve  of  royalty,  treated  him  with  the 
kindness  and  familiarity  of  a  friend.  The  father 
answered  all  these  civilities  of  the  king  by  giving 
every  indication  of  profound  respect.  He  then  took 
occasion  to  announce  Jesus  Christ  to  him,  and  ex- 
pfained,  in  a  few  words,  the  principal  maxims  of 
christian  morality;  and  did  this  in  so  persuasive  a 
manner,  that  when  he  had  finished,  the  king  exclaim- 
ed :  "How  can  any  man  learn  these  profound  secrets 
from  God  ?  Why  has  he  suffered  us  to  live  in  dark- 
ness, and  given  this  Portuguese  bonza,such  wonderful 
light  ?  We  ourselves  are  eye-witnesses  of  what  we 
heard  formerly  by  report  ;  and  all  that  we  hear  is 
maintained  by  so  strong  and  evident  proofs,  and  is  so 
conformable  to  the  Ught  of  reason,  that  in  whatever 
way  we  examine  it,  we  find  it  every  way  consistent 
with  itself.  Not  so  the  doctrine  of  our  bonzas  ;  they 
cannot  make  any  discourse  without  contradicting 
their  own  principles  :  and  hence  it  is  that  the  more 
they  speak,  the  more  they  embarrass  themselves. 
They  reject  to  day,  what  they  taught  yesterday; 
they  contradict  themselves,  and  every  moment  recant 
their  opinions.  Hence  the  most  intelligent  cannot 
comprehend  their  doctrine  ;  and  as  for  eternal  hap- 
piness, we  are  always  left  in  doubt  as  to  what  we 
should  believe.  This  is  a  manifest  proof  that  they 
only  follow  the  extravagancies  of  their  own  fancy, 
and  have  no  permanent  and  solid  truth,  for  the  rule 
and  foundation  of  their  faith.'^ 

The  king  expressed  these  sentiments  in  a  manner, 
which  shewed  that  he  spoke  from  the  abundance  of 
his  heart.  A  bonza,  who  was  present,  named  Fax- 
iondono,  and  who  was  esteemed  for  his  supposed 
knowledge,  became  indignant  at  the  insult  thus  of- 


294  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

fered  to  his  profession,  and  was  often  about  to  inter- 
rupt tlie  king.  He,  however,  so  far  restrained  his 
feelings  as  to  await  the  termination  of  his  discourse, 
when  seeming  entirely  to  forget  himself,  he  cried 
out  :— "  How  dare  you  decide  matters  relating  to 
religion,  when  you  have  never  studied  in  the  univer- 
sity of  Fianzima, — the  only  place  where  the  sacred 
mysteries  of  the  gods  are  explained  ?  If  you  know 
not  these  things,  consult  the  learned  :  I  am  here  to 
instruct  you.'^ 

The  king  was  the  only  person  present  who  did  not 
appear  moved  by  the  insolence  of  the  bonza.  He 
bade  him,  with  a  smile,  proceed,  if  he  had  more  to 
say.  Emboldened  by  the  moderation  of  his  prince, 
Faxiondono  began  to  extol  the  profession  of  a  bonza. 
He  said  that  nothing  was  more  certain,  than  that  the 
bonzas  were  the  favourites  of  heaven,  because  they 
observed  the  laws  themselves,  and  caused  them  to  be 
observed  by  others.  They  passed  whole  nights  during 
the  severest  colds,  in  praying  for  their  benefactors, 
and  abstained  from  all  sensual  pleasures.  They  ad- 
ministered to  the  sick,  instructed  children,  comforted 
the  distressed,  reconciled  enemies,  appeased  seditions, 
and  pacified  kingdoms.  What  was,  however,  the 
chief  thing,  they  gave  letters  of  exchange  for  another 
life,  by  which  the  dead  became  rich  in  heaven,  In 
fine  the  bonzas  were  the  familiar  friends  of  the  stars, 
and  the  confidants  of  the  saints. 

These  extravagancies  set  all  present  in  laughter, 
at  which  the  bonza  became  so  enraged,  that  the  king 
commanded  him  to  withdraw,  and  told  him  that  his 
choler  was  a  convincing  proof  of  a  bonza's  holiness  ; 
and  that  a  man  of  his  character  seemed  to  have  more 
intercourse  with  hell  than  with  heaven.  At  these 
words,  the  bonza  cried  out  with  excess  of  rage,  that 
the  time  would  come,  when  no  one  would  be  worthy 
to  serve  him, — meaning  thereby  when  he  would  be 
transformed  into  a  divinity.  Hereupon  the  king  bade 
him  go  and  do  penance  for  the  pride  and  insolence 


LIFE   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  295 

of  his  speech,  wherein  he  had  made  himself  a  com- 
panion of  the  gods.  On  going  out  of  the  room,  the 
enraged  bonza  said , — "  May  the  gods  consume  thee 
with  fire  from  heaven,  and  all  those  kings  who  shall 
presume  to  speak  like  thee." 

The  king  and  Xavier  continued  their  discourse  on 
several  articles  of  religion,  until  dinner-time,  when 
the  king  invited  the  holy  man  to  eat  with  him.  Xa- 
vier endeavoured  to  excuse  himself,  but  the  king 
would  not  accept  of  any  apology.  "  I  know,"  said 
he,  "that  you  are  not  in  want  of  my  table  ;  but  if 
you  were  a  Japanese,  you  would  know  that  a  king 
cannot  give  a  higher  mark  of  his  favour,  than  to  per- 
mit others  to  eat  with  him."  Xavier  kissed  the  royal 
scimitar,  which  act  indicates  the  most  profound  respect 
in  Japan,  and  said  : — "  I  pray  the  God  of  heaven 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart,  to  reward  your  majesty 
for  all  the  favours  you  have  heaped  on  me,  by  im- 
parting to  you  the  light  of  faith,  and  the  virtues  of 
Christianity,  that  you  may  serve  God  faithfully  during 
life,  and  enjoy  him  eternally  after  death." — The  king 
embraced  him,  and  prayed  that  God  might  hear  his 
prayers  -,  and  hoped  that  he  would  have  the  happi- 
ness of  Xavier's  society  in  paradise.  At  length  they 
sat  down  to  dinner,  during  which  the  Portuguese 
and  all  the  nobility  present  remained  on  their  knees, 
as  also  some  bonzas,  who  were,  however,  restrained 
by  the  example  of  Faxiondono's  disgrace,  from  mani- 
festing their  indignation. 


296 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Xavier  labours  with  great  fruit  at  Fucheo — Converts  a  famous 
bonza — Favourable  change  in  the  morals  of  the  court — Laboura  and 
sufferings  of  Xavier's  companions  at  Amanguchi — Revolution  in 
that  kingdom — New  king — Parting  address  of  Xavier  to  the  King  of 
Bungo. 


The  honours  which  Xavier  received  from  the  king 
of  Bungo,  caused  him  to  be  universally  esteemed  by 
the  people,  who  flocked  in  crowds  to  his  lodgings  to 
hear  him  speak  of  God.  His  public  sermons  and 
private  discourses  made  so  deep  an  impression,  that 
vast  multitudes  renounced  their  idols,  and  declared 
their  belief  in  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  employed  so 
constantly,  either  in  baptizing  converts,  or  preparing 
others  for  that  sacrament,  that  it  was  only  at  night 
that  the  Portuguese  v/ere  able  to  enjoy  his  company, 
for  their  own  spiritual  advantage.  They  were  ap- 
prehensive that  these  continual  labours  might  en- 
danger his  health,  and  they  accordingly  besought 
him  to  take  greater  care  of  himself,  and  to  take  the 
repose  which  nature  required,  before  his  health 
should  be  entirely  prostrated.  To  all  their  instances, 
he  replied,  that  if  they  truly  loved  him,  they  would 
give  themselves  no  farther  trouble  about  him,  whom 
they  ought  to  consider  as  dead  to  all  human  consola- 
tions. He  added  that  his  food  and  rest,  and  even  his 
life,  consisted  in  delivering  from  the  tyranny  of  the 
devil,  those  precious  souls  for  whose  sake  God  had 
called  him  from  the  extremity  of  the  earth. 

Among  the  conversions  made  at  Fucheo,  that  of  a 
famous  bonza,  called  Sacai-Feran,  one  of  the  most 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  297 

learned  supporters  of  his  sect  was  particularly  cele- 
brated. Observing  that  none  of  his  brethren  dared 
argue  with  Xavier  on  the  subject  of  religion,  he 
undertook  to  hold  a  disputation  with  him.  The  con- 
ference took  place  in  a  public  place,  before  a  great 
multitude  of  people.  Xavier  had  scarcely  terminated 
his  explanation  of  the  christian  doctrine,  when  the 
bonza  was  convinced  of  the  errors  of  his  sect.  He 
endeavoured,  however,  for  some  time,  to  oppose  the 
truth,  of  which  he  had  already  a  partial  conviction; 
but  at  length,  overcome  by  the  powerful  arguments 
of  his  adversary,  and  interiorly  moved  by  God'b 
grace,  he  fell  on  his  knees,  and  raising  his  hands  and 
streaming  eyes  to  heaven,  he  exclaimed  ; — "  0  Jesus 
Christ,  thou  true  and  only  Son  of  God  !  I  believe  in 
thee.  I  confess  from  my  heart  and  with  my  mouth, that 
thou  art  God, — eternal  and  omnipotent.  I  beg  par- 
don of  all  my  hearers,  for  having  so  often  taught  as 
so  many  truths,  what  I  now  acknowledge  and  declare 
before  them  were  only  forgeries  and  fables." 

So  extraordinary  an  action  affected  all  present,  and 
Xavier  might  have  baptized  on  that  day,  five  hun- 
dred persons,  who,  like  Sacai-Feran,  asked  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  church.  But  he  judged  that  a  more 
extensive  instruction  was  necessary  for  them,  as  he 
knew  they  would  be  constantly  exposed  to  hear  the 
arguments  and  sophisms  of  the  bonzas. 

To  prepare  these  converts  for  the  sacrament  of 
baptism,  he  began  by  endeavouring  to  effect  the 
reformation  of  their  morals.  On  this  principle  he 
deferred  the  baptism  of  the  king  of  Bungo,  judging 
that  his  conversion  would  be  sufficiently  soon,  if  it 
were  only  solid  and  sincere.  He  was  particularly 
careful  to  instil  into  the  mind  of  this  prince  a  horror 
for  certain  abominable  ^vices,  in  which  he  indulged 
without  scruple,  on  the  authority  of  the  bonzas.  The 
king  profited  by  the  zeal  of  Xavier,  and  commenced 
a  change  of  life, — by  banishing  from  his  court  such 
as  had  been  the  partners  of  liis  crimes, — by  giving 
26 


298  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

liberal  alms  to  the  poor,  whom,  before,  the  bonzas 
had  taught  him  to  disregard, — and  by  forbidding, 
imder  pain  of  death,  the  inhuman  and  abominable 
practice  of  procuring  abortion,  which  the  bonzas 
not  only  allowed  but  openly  defended.  He  also 
prohibited  several  pagan  ceremonies,  which  were  of 
a  lascivious  nature  ;  and  forbade  the  bonzas  to  ap- 
proach his  palace.  His  admiration  and  veneration 
for  Xavier  knew  no  bounds  ;  and  he  acknowledged 
to  his  courtiers,  that  the  appearance  of  the  holy  man, 
filled  him  with  awe  and  confusion  at  the  recoi'lection 
of  the  sins  of  his  past  life. 

While  Xavier  was  thus  successful  at  the  court  of 
Bungo,  Cosmo  de  Torrez  and  Juan  Fernandez  were 
suffering  much  for  the  faith  at  Amanguchi.  After 
the  departure  of  Xavier,  all  the  bonzas  conspired 
against  his  companions,  and  endeavoured  to  puzzle 
them  in  public  disputes.  They  thought  that  the 
companions  of  Xavier  were  not  so  learned  as  him- 
self, and  hoped  that  some  shght  advantage,  gained 
over  them,  would  re-establish  the  declining  affairs  of 
paganism. 

They  were,  however,  completely  deceived  in  their 
calculations.  Torrez,  for  whom  Fernandez  acted  as 
interpreter,  answered  their  questions  so  satisfactorily, 
that  they  were  entirely  overcome.  Unable  to  con- 
quer him  in  argument,  they  resolved  to  decry  him 
by  calumny  ;  and  accordingly  gave  out,  that  the 
companions  of  the  great  European  bonza  cut  the 
throats  of  little  children  by  night, — sucked  their 
blood, — and  eat  of  their  flesh.  They  also  asserted 
that  the  devil  had  declared,  that  these  Europeans 
were  his  disciples,  and  that  it  was  from  him  they 
had  learned  those  subtle  answers  they  gave  in  their 
public  disputations.  Some  of  them  even  said,  that 
they  had  seen  a  demon,  darting  flakes  of  fire  against 
the  palace  of  the  king,  as  a  judgment  against  those 
who  had  received  the  preachers  of  the  new  faith. 
Perceiving,  however,  that  none  of  these  absurdities 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  299 

gained  credit,  they  succeeded  in  exciting  one  of  the 
chief  men  of  the  kingdom  to  revolt  against  his 
sovereign.  This  rebellious  subject  accordingly  ap- 
peared before  Amaiiguchi,  having  been  aided  by  the 
bonzas  in  raising  an  army  within  a  few  weeks. 

The  king  was  neither  in  a  condition  to  give  battle, 
nor  to  sustain  a  siege  ;  he  feared  all  things  from  his 
subjects,  by  whom  he  was  much  hated  ;  and  he  saw 
no  remedy  for  the  surrounding  evils  but  voluntary 
death.  Fearing,  above  all  things,  to  fall  alive  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  urged  on  by  a  barbar- 
ous despair,  he  murdered  his  own  son,  and  then 
committed  suicide,  having  first  given  orders  to  have 
the  bodies  burned,  so  that  not  even  his  ashes,  or 
those  of  his  son,  might  fall  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemies. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  city  experienced  the  cruelty 
of  a  successful  and  barbarous  enemy.  The  bonzas 
instigated  the  soldiers  to  search  for  Torrez  and  Fer- 
nandez, whom  they  would  have  put  to  death  without 
mercy,  had  not  the  wife  of  Neatondono,  of  whom  we 
have  already  spoken,  preserved  them  in  her  palace, 
until  tranquillity  was  restored.  She  was  yet  a  pagan  ; 
but  her  respect  for  Xavier  made  her  exert  herself  to 
preserve  his  companions,  from  the  destruction,  which 
otherwise  they  could  not  have  avoided. 

When  the  storm  had  subsided,  and  the  people  had 
resumed  their  former  habits,  the  chiefs  assembled  to 
elect  a  new  king,  and  unanimously  chose  the  brother 
of  the  king  of  Bungo,  a  young  and  enterprising 
prince.  Xavier  was  yet  at  Fucheo,  when  the  em- 
bassy came  from  Amanguchi,  to  offer  the  crown  to 
the  new  king,  whose  election  was  celebrated  with 
great  magnificence  at  his  bro therms  court.  Xavier 
rejoiced  much  on  the  occasion,  because  he  hoped  that 
the  revolution,  which  the  bonzas  had  planned  for  the 
destruction  of  Christianity,  might  be  the  means  of 
solidly  establishing  it.  Nor  was  he  mistaken  in  his 
conjecture.    At  his  request,  the  king  of  Bungo  recom- 


300  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

mended  the  state  of  Christianity  in  Amangnchi  to  the 
new  king,  who  promised  to  be  no  less  favourable  to 
it  than  that  prince  was  from  whom  he  had  received 
the  suggestion. 

After  remaining  forty  days  at  Fucheo,  the  Portu- 
guese merchants  gave  notice  to  Xavier,  that  they 
were  now  ready  to  proceed  to  China,  as  had  been 
previously  agreed  upon.  They  all  went  to  talî:e  their 
leave  of  the  king  of  Bungo,  who  told  them  that  he 
envied  them  the  possession  of  Xavier  ;  that  in  losing 
him  he  seemed  to  lose  his  father  ;  and  that  the 
thought  of  never  again  beholding  him,  was  to  him  a 
sensible  affliction.  Xavier  respectfully  kissed  the 
prince's  hand,  and  told  him,  that  he  would  return  as 
soon  as  he  possibly  could;  that  he  should  always  re- 
member him  ;  and  that  in  acknowledgment  for  all 
his  favours,  he  would  incessantly  invoke  the  blessings 
of  heaven  on  his  head. 

The  king  having  engaged  in  private  conversation 
with  Xavier,  this  latter  profited  by  the  opportunity 
to  give  him  most  important  advice  for  the  salvation 
of  his  soul.  He  especially  exhorted  him  to  bear  in 
mind,  how  soon  the  greatness  and  pomp  of  this  life 
passes  away  ;  that  we  scarcely  have  begun  to  live, 
when  we  are  overtaken  by  death  ;  and  that  his  eter- 
nal happiness  depended  on  his  dying  a  good  christian. 
He  desired  him  also  to  reflect,  on  what  was  become 
of  so  many  kings  and  emperors  of  Japan,  and  what 
did  it  profit  them  to  have  sat  on  the  throne,  and  to 
have  enjoyed  all  the  pleasures  their  heart  could  de- 
sire. What  a  madness  was  it  not,  to  incur  eternal 
misery  for  a  momentary  gratification  ?  What  crown 
could  compensate  for  the  loss  of  heaven? — These 
truths  had  been  concealed  from  his  ancestors,  and 
from  all  the  Japanese,  but  they  were  now  made 
known  to  him,  and  he  should  think,  what  an  account 
he  would  have  to  render  to  God,  who  had  brought  a 
preacher  to  him  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  if  he 
neglected  to  avail  himself  of  so  great  a  mercy. — 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRAKCIS  XAVIER.  301. 

"  Which,"  added  Xavier,  «  may  the  Lord  avert,  and 
be  pleased  to  listen  to  the  prayers,  which  I  will, 
day  and  night,  pour  out  for  your  conversion. 
Wheresoever  I  shall  be,  the  most  agreeable  news  that 
I  can  receive  will  be,  that  the  king  of  Bungo  is  be- 
come a  christian,  and  lives  according  to  the  maxims 
of  the  gospel." 

This  address  brought  tears  into  the  king's  eyes  ; 
these  were,  however,  only  the  effect  of  natural  sen- 
sibility ;  for  although  he  had  effected  a  considerable  re- 
formation in  his  life,  he  still  continued  a  slave  to 
some  vices,  which  he  had  not  the  courage  to  renounce. 
It  was  not  until  many  years  after,  that  the  admoni- 
tions of  Francis  produced  their  full  effect,  and  that 
this  highly  favoured  prince  received  baptism. 


26^ 


302 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Conspiracy  of  the  bonzas  against  the  king  of  Bungo — Calumnies 
against  Xavier — Conference  with  a  celebrated  bonza — Excitement 
of  the  people  against  the  Portuguese — Xavier  refuses  to  depart  with 
his  companions — Heroic  conduct  of  Edward  de  Gam  a— New  con- 
ference with  Fucarandono — Xavier  leaves  Japan. 


The  prospect  of  Xavier's  departure  was  a  subject 
of  joy  to  the  bonzas,  although  the  honours  which 
were  exhibited  to  him  on  that  occasion,  were  deeply- 
mortifying  to  their  pride.  It  appeared  to  them  that 
all  the  favours  conferred  on  him,  were  taken  from 
them;  and  that  unless  they  retrieved  their  credit,  by 
inflicting  a  signal  vengeance,  they  should  be  forever 
disgraced  with  the  people.  After  much  deliberation, 
they  determined  to  raise  a  rebellion  in  Fucheo,  as 
their  brethren  had  already  done  in  Amanguchi, 
and  excite  the  people,  by  giving  up  the  Portuguese 
vessel  and  its  owners  to  their  cupidity.  If  this 
proved  successful,  they  proposed  to  make  themselves 
masters  of  the  king,  and  not  only  murder  him,  but 
also  involve  all  his  family  in  his  ruin. 

The  reputation  of  Xavier  was  great  even  among 
the  pagan  inhabitants  of  the  town;  and  the  bonzas 
saw  that  their  efforts  would  be  fruitless,  unless  they 
first  made  him  an  object  of  popular  suspicion  and 
hatred.  They  accordingly  diffused  the  calumnies 
which  the  bonzas  of  Amanguchi  had  published 
against  him,  and  added  new  ones  of  their  own  in- 
vention. They  said  that  he  was  the  most  wicked  of 
men, — that  he  was  wont  to  dig  up  the  bodies  of  the 
dead  for  the  purposes  of  enchantment, — and  that  he 
had  a  devil  in  his  mouth,  by  which  means  he  fasci- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  niANCIS  XAVIER.  903 

nated  his  hearers.  They  added,  that  the  khig  him- 
self was  the  victim  of  his  dehision,  and  hence  pro- 
ceeded those  strange  acts  which  he  had  lately  done: 
but  that  unless  he  recovered  from  this  fit  of  insanity, 
he  would  lose  both  his  crown  and  his  life.  Amida 
and  Xaca,  two  most  powerful  deities,  had  resolved 
to  inflict  exemplary  punishment  on  him.  If  his  sub- 
jects were  wise,  they  would  endeavour  to  antici- 
pate the  wrath  of  the  gods,  by  punishing  this  Euro- 
pean bonza,  and  those  pirates  by  whom  he  was  ac- 
companied, and  who  adored  him. 

The  people  were,  however,  too  well  convinced  of 
the  sanctity  of  Xavier,  to  believe  such  improbable 
tales;  and  the  eftbrts  of  the  bonzas  served  only  to 
increase  the  hatred  with  which  they  were  regarded. 
They  accordingly  devised  another  plan  for  destroying 
him  in  the  good  opinion  of  the  king. 

One  of  the  most  celebrated  and  learned  of  the 
bonzas,  named  Fucarandono,  resided  about  thirty 
six  miles  from  the  town.  He  had  taught  the  mys- 
teries of  his  sect,  during  thirty  years,  in  the  most  re- 
nowned university  of  the  kingdom.  Implicit  faith 
was  given  to  his  words,  and  he  was  regarded  as  the 
oracle  of  Japan.  The  bonzas  were  persuaded,  that 
if  they  could  bring  him  to  Fucheo,  and  oppose  him 
to  Xavier,  they  should  easily  confound  the  latter,  and 
thus  regain  their  lost  ascendancy.  They  accordingly 
sent  a  pressing  invitation  to  Fucarandono,  and  be- 
sought him  to  visit  the  town,  and  avenge  the  insult 
they  had  received, — saying,  that  they  would  carry 
him  back  in  triumph  to  his  residence. 

Fucarandono,  whose  vanity  was  as  great  as  his  re- 
putation for  learning,  immediately  came,  and  brought 
with  him  six  bonzas  who  were  his  disciples.  He 
arrived  at  the  palace,  just  as  Xavier  and  his  compa- 
nions were  taking  leave,  as  they  were  to  sail  on  the 
following  morning.  The  king  was  informed  that 
Fucarandono  was  anxious  to  pay  him  his  respects 
in  presence  of  the  Portuguese   bonza.     The  men- 


304  LIFE    OF    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

tion  of  Fucarandono  made  him  hesitate  for  a  moment, 
as  he  suspected  he  had  come  to  offer  a  challenge  to 
Xavier;  and  he  was  anxious  to  devise  some  means 
of  avoiding  this  troublesome  affair,  as  he  afterwards 
acknowledged.  Although  he  had  a  high  idea  of  the 
powers  of  Xavier,  he  did  not,  however,  think  him 
able  to  encounter  so  formidable  an  adversary;  and 
therefore  sought  to  spare  him  the  humiliation  of  a 
public  defeat.  Xavier  perceived  his  perplexity,  and 
suspecting  whence  it  proceeded,  earnestly  entreated 
him  to  permit  the  bonza  to  enter.  "As  to  me,"  said 
he,  "  you  need  not  be  under  any  apprehension.  The 
law  which  I  preach  is  no  earthly  science,  such  as  is 
taught  in  your  universities.  It  is  not  a  human  inven- 
tion, but  a  doctrine  which  God  himself  has  revealed. 
All  the  bonzas  of  Japan,  and  all  the  learned  of  the 
entire  world,  can  no  more  prevail  against  it,  than  the 
shadows  of  night  can  obscure  the  lustre  of  the  rising 
sun." 

Fucarandono  was  accordingly  admitted.  After 
the  usual  reverences  to  the  king,  he  sat  down  by 
Xavier,  on  v/hom  he,  for  some  time,  intently  fixed 
his  eyes.  "  I  know  not,"  said  he,  at  length,  with  a 
haughty  air,  "if  you  recognize  me."  "I  do  not  re- 
member," replied  Xavier,  "to  have  ever  seen  you 
before."  At  this  the  bonza  began  to  laugh,  and 
turning  to  his  companions,  he  said  : — "  I  will  have  no 
difficulty  in  overcoming  this  antagonist,  who  denies 
that  he  knows  me,  although  he  has  spoken  with  me 
more  than  a  hundred  times."  Then  casting  a  look 
of  scorn  on  Xavier,  he  said  :  "  Have  you  none  of 
those  goods  on  hands,  that  you  sold  me  at  the  port 
of  Frenajoma  ?"  "  Indeed,"  said  Francis,  with  a  com- 
posed and  modest  countenance,  "I  have  never  been  a 
merchant,  nor  have  I  ever  been  at  Frenajoma." 
"What  stupidity,"  said  the  bonza,  attempting  to 
keep  up  the  laugh, — "  how  can  you  possibly  forget 
it  ?"  "  Bring  it  to  my  remembrance,"  said  Xavier  in  a 
mild  tone, — "as  you  have  so  much  more  talent,  and 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  305 

a  more  faithful  memory  than  I  have.'^  "That  I  will 
do,"  said  the  bonza,  proud  of  the  commendations 
Xavier  seemed  to  give  him.  "It  is  now  just  fif- 
teen hundred  years  since  you  and  I  traded  at  Fre- 
najoma,  where  I  bought  from  you  three  hundred 
bales  of  silk.  Do  you  now  remember  it  ?"  "How 
old  are  you,"  asked  Xavier  ?  "I  am  now  fifty-two 
years  of  age,"  said  the  bonza.  "How  then,"  ex- 
claimed Xavier,  "  could  you  have  been  a  merchant 
fifteen  hundred  years  ago,  when  by  your  own  ac- 
knowledgment you  are  scarcely  half  a  century  old  ? 
How  also  could  you  and  I  have  trafficked  at  Frena- 
joma,  at  a  time  when,  as  most  of  the  bonzas  main- 
tain, Japan  was  then  a  desert  and  entirely  uninha- 
bited?" "Hear  me,"  repUed  the  bonza,  "I  will 
make  you  acknowledge  that  we  have  a  greater 
knowledge  of  the  past,  than  you  and  your  compa- 
nions have  of  the  present.  You  must  know,  then, 
that  the  world  has  had  no  beginning,  and  that  men 
never  die.  The  soul  indeed  breaks  loose  from  the 
body,  in  which  it  is  confined,  and  when  the  body  is 
dissolved,  looks  out  for  another  more  vigorous  habi- 
tation,— sometimes  in  the  nobler,  sometimes  in  the 
weaker  sex,  according  to  the  difierent  aspects  of  the 
moon  and  the  various  appearances  of  the  heavens. 
These  alterations  in  oux  birth  produce  the  like  chan- 
ges in  our  fortune.  It  is  the  recompense  of  those  who 
have  lived  virtuously,  to  remember  all  that  they  have 
passed  through.  On  the  other  hand  those  who,  like 
you,  know  not  who,  or  what,  they  were,  shew  that 
their  crimes  deserved  death,  as  often  as  they  have 
lost  the  remembrance  of  their  lives  in  every  change." 
The  Portuguese  writer  from  whom  we  have  taken 
the  foregoing,  and  who  was  present  at  the  dispute, 
as  he  himself  informs  us,  does  not  give  us  the  answers 
of  Xavier  to  the  absurdities  of  the  bonza.  He  only 
says,  that  this  latter  was  soon  silenced,  and  became 
anxious  to  change  the  question;  but  that  he  succeeded 
no  better  with  the  second,  than  with  the  first  subject. 


306  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

He  seemed  at  length  entirely  to  forget  himself,  and 
dared  to  advance  the  most  absdrd  and  infamous  pro- 
positions ;  but  this  only  served  to  render  his  confusion 
more  evident  to  the  king  and  all  the  court.  The 
bonza  finally  lost  all  patience,  and  spoke  and  acted 
so  indecorously,  that  one  of  the  lords  present  repri- 
manded him  for  his  intemperance  of  language.  "If," 
said  he,  "you  wished  to  fight,  why  did  you  not  go 
to  Amanguchi,  during  the  disturbances.  But  if  you 
wish  to  dispute,  why  do  not  you  imitate  this  European 
bonza,  and  argue  with  mildness  and  good  manners?" 

This  rebuke  had  no  other  efiect  on  the  enraged 
bonza,  than  to  excite  him  to  still  further  excesses. — 
The  king  ordered  him  to  withdraw,  and  this  affront 
was  so  much  resented  by  all  the  bonzas  that  they 
declared  that  religion  was  profaned,  and  that  the 
king,  the  court,  and  the  whole  nation  had  incurred 
the  wrath  of  heaven.  They  accordingly  closed  the 
temples,  and  would  neither  offer  up  sacrifice,  nor  ac- 
cept of  alms.  The  multitude  which  had  been  already 
excited,  were  disposed  to  rebel,  had  not  the  king  by 
his  prudent  conduct  suppressed  the  rising  tumult. 

The  Portuguese  did  not  think  their  persons  secure 
in  the  midst  of  a  superstitious  and  excited  people; 
and  fearing  that  they  should  have  to  suifer  for  the 
affront  Fucarandono  had  received,  they  retired  to 
their  ship,  with  the  intention  of  sailing  by  the  first 
fair  wind.  They  besought  Xavier  to  accompany 
them  ;  but  he  did  not  wish  to  depart  hke  a  fugitive, 
or  forsake  those  new  christians,  against  whom  the 
heathen  priests  were  particularly  enraged. 

Although  eager  to  leave  a  place  where  their  lives 
and  property  were  not  secure,  these  merchants  were 
not  willing  to  leave  Xavier  encompassed  by  such, 
dangers;  and  they  accordingly  sent  the  captain, 
Edward  de  Gama,  to  him,  imploring  him  to  hasten 
his  departure.  After  a  long  search,  Francis  was 
found  by  him,  in  a  poor  hut  with  eight  christians, 
who  had  been  distinguished  for  their  opposition  to 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  307 

the  bonzas,  and  were  now  prepared  to  offer  up  to 
God  the  sacrifice  of  their  Uves,  provided  that  they 
could  die  in  the  arms  of  Xavier. 

The  captain  urged  all  possible  motives,  to  induce 
the  holy  man  to  accompany  him  to  the  ship,  stating 
that  once  the  tempest  broke  out,  there  would  be 
no  longer  any  chance  of  averting  its  fury.  In- 
stead, however,  of  yielding  to  these  arguments,  he 
seemed  displeased  with  De  Gama  and  his  compan- 
ions, for  endeavouring  to  snatch  from  him  the  crown 
of  martyrdom,  to  obtain  which  he  had  come  so  far. 
"  How  happy,"  said  he  in  reply,  and  with  a  degree 
of  fervour  that  expressed  the  holy  ambition  of  his 
soul, — "  how  happy  should  I  be,  to  receive  what  you 
account  a  disgrace,  but  what  I  esteem  a  sovereign 
happiness  Î  I  am  indeed  unworthy  of  so  great  a  jfa- 
vour  :  but  1  shall  not  render  myself  more  unworthy 
of  it  by  embarking  with  you.  What  scandal  would 
not  my  flight  give  to  the  faithful  ?  Might  they  not 
hence  take  occasion  to  violate  the  promise  they  have 
made  to  God,  if  they  found  me  wanting  to  the  duties 
of  my  ministry  ?  If  in  consideration  of  the  money 
you  have  received  from  your  passengers,  you  think 
yourself  bound  to  secure  them  from  the  approaching 
danger,  and  therefore  have  summoned  them  aboard, 
how  much  more  ought  not  I  to  guard  my  flock,  and 
die  with  them,  for  the  sake  of  a  God  who  ha^ 
suffered  for  me  on  the  cross?  Ought  not  I  proclaim, 
by  the  sacrifice  of  my  life,  that  all  men  are  bound 
to  offer  up  their  lives  to  this  God  of  infinite  goodness 
and  mercy  ?" 

This  magnanimous  answer  had  so  great  an  effect 
on  De  Gama,  that  he  resolved  to  remain  with  Xav- 
ier, and  share  his  fate.  With  this  determination,  and 
without  further  anxiety  as  to  what  might  happen  to 
himself  or  his  property,  he  returned  on  board  to 
announce  the  answer  of  Xavier,  and  the  resolution 
he   himself  had   taken.     In   case   they   would  not 


SOS  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

remain,  he  told  his  companions  that  they  might  take 
his  vessel,  which  was  abundantly  supplied  with 
experienced  seamen  and  provisions,  together  with 
ammunition  for  its  defence,  that  they  might  go  where- 
soever they  pleased,  but  as  for  him,  he  was  resolved 
to  live  and  die  with  the  man  of  God. 

They  ail,  hov/ever,  adopted  the  resolution  of  the 
captain,  and  resolved  to  make  common  cause  with 
Xavier.  They  immediately  put  back  to  port;  for 
the  ship  had  lain  at  some  distance  from  the  town,  to 
avoid  any  sudden  attack  that  otherwise  might  be 
made  on  it.  A  guard  was  left  for  its  protection,  and 
the  captain  and  merchants  marched  in  a  body  to 
Fucheo.  Their  return  inspired  the  christians  with 
new  courage,  v/hile  it  amazed  the  pagans,  who  could 
not  conceal  their  astonishment,  that  a  poor  man 
should  be  so  highly  esteemed  by  his  countrymen, 
who  were  prepared  to  risk  life  and  property  in  his 
defence. 

This  speedy  return  confounded  all  the  designs  of 
the  bonzas,  whom  the  departure  of  the  Portuguese 
had  rendered  fearless  in  their  cabals  against  the 
christians.  Fearing  that  their  plans  might  fail,  and 
finding  that  they  were  challenged  to  a  new  conference 
on  religion,  they  deemed  it  advisable  to  yield  to  cir- 
cumstances, and  renew  the  dispute  between  Xavier 
and  Fucarandono.  That  they  might  appear  to  an- 
ticipate the  christians,  they  presented  a  petition  to 
the  king,  who  assented  to  it,  on  conditions  that 
secured  good  order,  while  they  provided  for  the  free 
expression  of  argument.  These  were  :  1st.  That  no 
intemperate  language  was  to  be  used.  2nd.  That  the 
arguments  were  to  be  proposed  in  precise  terms,  and 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  judges,  who  were  to 
regulate  the  dispute.  3rd.  The  approbation  of  the 
audience  was  to  decide  the  victory.  If  the  point 
appeared  doubtful,  the  suffrages  of  the  assembly 
should  be  taken,  and  whoever  had  the  majority  of 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FHANCIS  XAVIER.  309 

voices,  was  to  be  considered  victor.  4th.  Whoever 
was  willing  to  do  so,  might  embrace  Christianity 
without  hindrance  or  molestation  from  any  man. 

These  conditions  were  too  reasonable  to  be  agree- 
able to  the  bonzas.  They  remonstrated  v/ith  the 
king,  and  told  him,  that  in  matters  of  religion,  it  was 
not  just  that  the  laity  should  be  umpires  ;  but  finding 
that  the  king  was  not  to  be  moved,  they  relinquished 
their  opposition.  On  the  following  day,  the  confer- 
ence took  place,  and  some  of  the  most  intelligent 
persons  of  the  court  were  appointed  moderators  of 
the  assembly.  Fucarandono  was  accompanied  by 
no  less  than  three  thousand  bonzas,  only  four  of 
whom,  however,  were  allowed  to  enter,  as  the  king 
was  apprehensive  of  some  disturbance.  He  also 
sent  word  to  those  that  were  excluded,  that  it  was 
not  honourable  for  so  many  to  appear  against  a 
single  man. 

Xavier  was  attended  by  the  Portuguese,  who 
were  most  richly  dressed  ;  they  remained  standing 
with  uncovered  heads,  and  always  bent  the  knee 
when  addressing  him.  The  bonzas  were  enraged, 
when  they  beheld  the  magnificence  of  his  suite;  but 
their  fury  knew  no  bounds,  when  they  overheard 
the  lords  of  the  court  saying,  one  to  another  : — 
"  Observe  the  poor  man  of  whom  so  many  absurd 
stories  have  been  told.  Would  to  God  that  our  chil- 
dren were  hke  him,  although  the  bonzas  were  to 
speak  as  slightingly  of  them  as  they  do  of  him.  Our 
own  eyes  are  witnesses  of  the  truth  ;  and  the  palpa- 
ble lies  they  have  invented,  shew  that  no  reliance  can 
be  placed  on  their  assertions.'^ — The  king  was  evi- 
dently pleased  with  these  discourses,  and  he  told  his 
courtiers,  that  the  bonzas  had  assured  him  that  the 
first  sight  of  Francis  would  not  fail  to  disgust  him. 
He  had  been,  at  first,  inclined  to  believe  them,  but 
he  now  discovered  that  the  character  of  divine  envoys, 
which  these  men  assumed,  did  not  prevent  them 
from  lying  occasionally.  Fucarandono  heard  all 
'27 


310  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

these  discourses,  and  turning  to  his  companions  he 
said,  that  he  suspected  that  this  conference  would  be 
more  unsuccessful  to  them  than  the  last  had  been. 

The  king  received  Xavier  with  great  cordiality, 
and  after  some  private  conversation,  ordered  him  to 
begin  the  dispute.  At  the  king's  suggestion,  he  com- 
menced by  asking  the  bonza,  for  what  reason  the 
christian  rehgion  should  not  be  received  in  Japan  ? 
The  bonza,  whose  arrogance  was  much  diminished, 
replied,  because  it  was  a  new  law, — entirely  opposed 
to  the  established  laws  of  the  empire, — bringing  into 
contempt  the  faithful  servants  of  the  gods, — annulling 
the  privileges  which  the  Kubo-Samas  of  former  ages 
had  conferred  on  the  bonzas, — and  excluding  the 
professors  of  all  other  religions  from  salvation.  He 
added,  with  particular  emphasis  and  warmth,  that  it 
ought  to  be  rejected,  especially  because  it  presumed 
to  maintain  that  Amida  and  Xaca,  Gizon  and  Canon 
— deities  of  the  Japanese- — were  in  the  bottomless 
pit,  condemned  to  eternal  punishment,  and  a  prey  to 
the  dragon  of  the  abode  of  darkness. 

The  king  having  made  a  sign  to  Xavier  to  reply, 
the  latter  said,  that  although  Fucarandono  had  mixed 
up  many  things,  it  would  be  better  for  the  clear  un- 
derstanding of  the  question,  to  confine  him  to  a  single 
proposition,  which  should  not  be  abandoned  until  it 
was  ultimately  determined.  All  assented  to  the  just- 
ness of  this  demand  ;  and  Fucarandono  then  called 
on  Xavier,  to  justify  himself  for  speaking  ill  of  the 
gods  of  the  country. 

Xavier  replied,  that  he  gave  not  the  name  of  God 
to  idols,  which  were  unworthy  of  a  title  which  only 
belonged  to  the  Sovereign  Lord,  who  had  created 
heaven  and  earth.  He  then  spoke  of  God,  of  his 
nature  and  perfections,  as  far  as  natural  reason  can 
discover  or  discourse  of  so  sublime  and  mysterious  a 
Being.  He  shewed  that  liis  self-existence,  eternity, 
omnipotence,  wisdom,  goodness,  justice,  immensity. 


LIPE  or  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  311 

etc.,  were  necessarily  incomprehensible  by  all  created 
intellects.  Having  thus  given  his  hearers  a  lofty 
idea  of  God,  he  shewed  how  unworthy  of  that  name 
were  the  idols  of  Japan,  who  were  acknowledged  to 
have  been  men  ;  and  who,  however  they  might  be 
reverenced  as  philosophers,  legislators,  and  princes, 
could  not,  without  impiety,  be  considered  as  immor- 
tal beings.  The  date  of  their  birth  and  death  were 
registered  in  the  public  monuments  :  and  far  from 
being  omnipotent,  they  had  not  been  able  to  preserve 
their  magnificent  palaces  and  gorgeous  mausoleums 
from  decay.  Hence  he  argued,  that  they  could  never 
have  built  the  great  fabric  of  the  world,  or  maintain 
it  in  its  present  state.  He  then  shewed  how  worthy 
of  God  was  the  idea  the  christians  had  of  him;  and 
concluded  by  saying,  that  the  beauty  of  the  heavens, 
the  order  of  the  seasons,  and  the  fertility  of  the  earth, 
proved  that  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  the  world 
was  an  eternal,  omnipotent  and  omniscient  Being. 

When  Xavier  concluded,  the  whole  assembly 
declared  their  assent  to  what  he  had  said  ;  and  the 
judges  immediately  pronounced,  as  a  manifest  truth, 
that  the  pagan  idols  were  not  Gods.  Fucarandono 
attempted  to  reply,  but  the  assembly  declared,  that 
the  affair  admitted  no  longer  of  dispute  ;  and  the 
king,  agreeably  to  the  rules  of  the  discussion,  imposed 
silence  on  him. 

The  bonza  then  asked  Xavier,  why  he  disallowed 
those  bills  of  exchange  which  were  given  to  the  dead. 
He  answered,  that  the  right  we  have  to  heaven,  was 
founded — not  on  such  deceitful  letters, — but  on  good 
works,  accompanied  by  the  faith  which  he  announced. 
Jesus  Christ,  the  true  and  only  Son  of  God,  who 
had  been  crucified  for  the  salvation  of  sinners,  im- 
parted it  to  our  souls  ;  and  those  who  preserved  it 
unto  death  should  certainly  attaia  eternal  happiness. 
This  law  did  not,  he  said,  exclude  the  poor,  or 
women,  from  heaven  ;  on  the  contrary,  poverty,  when 


312  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

patiently  endured,  was  a  means  of  gaining  it,  and  the 
weaker  sex  had  great  advantages  over  the  other,  by 
reason  of  their  natural  incUnation  to  piety  and  vir- 
tue. General  approbation  was  expressed  at  the  ter- 
mination of  this  answer.  Fucarandono  and  his  com- 
panions did  not,  however,  attempt  to  reply,  but  ob- 
served a  sullen  silence.  Xavier's  opinion  was,  ac- 
cordingly, judged  to  be  the  more  reasonable,  and  the 
dispute  was  adjourned  to  the  following  day. 

Fucarandono  appeared  on  the  next  morning,  ac- 
companied by  six  of  the  most  learned  of  the  bonzas, 
who  were  not  to  be  mere  spectators  of  the  contest, 
but  were  to  assist  and  relieve  each  other.  They 
began  by  proposing  some  very  subtle  questions,  con- 
cerning the  mysteries  of  faith,  which  surprised  Xavier 
much,  and  which  he  deemed  the  effect  of  diabolical 
suggestion.  He  acknowledged  that  to  answer  them, 
he  stood  in  need  of  an  extraordinary  assistance  from 
above,  and  accordingly  desired  the  Portuguese  to 
assist  him  by  their  prayers,  during  the  disputation. 
He  replied,  however,  so  satisfactorily,  that  the  as- 
sembly decided  in  his  favour.  One  of  the  bonzas, 
whose  heart  was  devoured  by  the  love  of  riches, 
undertook  to  prove  that  God  did  not  love  the  poor, 
because  he  refused  them  the  blessings  he  bestowed 
on  the  rich. 

Xavier  denied  the  consequence  which  the  bonza 
drew  from  this  disposition  of  Providence,  and  argued, 
both  from  natural  morality,  which  looks  on  riches  as 
false  goods,  and  from  the  principles  of  christian  faith, 
which  teach  that  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  real 
evils.  His  adversaries  were  obliged  to  yield  to  the 
force  of  his  reasoning.  They  then  advanced  some 
most  extravagant  propositions,  which  he  easily  con- 
futed. At  length  the  bonzas  began  to  dispute  and 
wrangle  among  themselves,  not  being  able  to  agree 
on  some  point  of  their  own  doctrine.  The  dispute 
was  beginning  to  assume  a  serious  aspect,  and  even 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  313 

threatened  to  terminate  in  blows,  when  the  king  in- 
terposed his  authority,  and  dissolved  the  conference 
for  that  day. 

On  the  next  morning  the  king  walked  out  through 
the  town,  and  passing  by  the  quarter  where  the  Por- 
tuguese lodged,  he  sent  for  Xavier,  and  conducted 
him  to  the  palace,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  seven  bonzas  were  already  there,  and  ex- 
hibited in  their  manners  the  extreme  of  arrogance 
and  self-sufficiency.  They  commenced  by  protesting 
against  the  proceedings  of  the  preceding  day,  and 
formally  appealed  from  the  sentence  of  the  umpires. 
But  the  king  would  not  permit  these  questions  to  be 
again  debated,  and  said  that  as  Xavier  was  ready  to 
depart,  they  should  propose  whatever  new  difficul- 
ties they  had  yet  to  object  to  him. 

This  positive  answer  obliged  them  to  withdraw 
their  appeal.  Fucarandono  then  objected  to  the 
christians  the  use  of  the  word  'sancte,'  applied  to 
the  saints  in  paradise,  which  word  had  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Japan  an  immodest  signification.  Xavier 
answered,  that  in  the  Latin  language  to  which  it  be- 
longed, its  meaning  was  pure  and  pious.  In  order, 
however,  to  avoid  offending  the  ears  of  the  Japanese, 
he  substituted  the  word  "beate,'^  for  it,  which  has 
the  same  signification,  and  is  not  liable  to  the  same 
objection.  They  found  fault  also  with  the  use  of  the 
word  "deus,^'  because  "^r/;W  in  Japan  signifies 
a  "  lie."  Both  judges  and  audience  concluded  that 
it  was  a  mere  play  upon  the  sound  of  words,  and  ridi- 
culed the  objection. 

The  bonzas  advanced  other  arguments  of  a  more 
serious  character,  drawn  from  the  foresight  of  God, 
the  permission  of  evil,  and  the  delay  of  redemption. 
These  difficulties  were  not  new  to  Xavier,  who  was 
versed  in  what  the  fathers  and  school  divines  had 
said  on  these  subjects.  The  bonzas  made  many  re- 
plies, ta  all  of  which  the  holy  man,  in  a  few  words, 
gave  satisfactory  answers.  Either  unable  to  com- 
27* 


314  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

prehend  his  solutions  of  their  difficulties,  or  unwilling 
to  appear  defeated,  they  raised  their  voices  louder 
than  before.  They  contended  more  for  victory  than 
for  truth,  and  rather  than  assent  to  his  conclusions, 
they  denied  even  self-evident  principles,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  embarrassing  their  antagonist.  Xavier  saw 
the  advantage  he  had  gained,  and,  profiting  by  it, 
made  them  fall  into  manifest  contradictions,  from 
which  they  were  unable  to  extricate  themselves. 
Instead  of  replying,  they  gnashed  their  teeth,  and 
exhibited  other  indications  of  overwhelming  rage. 
This  conduct  of  the  bonzas  roused  the  king's  indig- 
nation, who  said  to  them,  "  For  my  part,  as  far  as  I 
can  judge,  I  find  that  Xavier  speaks  good  sense,  and 
that  you  know  not  what  you  say.  You  should  be 
more  enlightened,  or  at  least  less  violent,  than  you 
are,  in  order  to  judge  of  these  truths  impartially. 
Reason  would  tell  you,  that  you  should  not  deny 
what  is  self-evident,  or  indulge  in  unmeaning  cla- 
mour.'' Then  rising  from  his  seat,  and  taking  Xavier 
by  the  hand,  he  conducted  him  back  to  his  residence. 
The  people,  who  followed  in  great  multitudes,  gave 
loud  plaudits  to  the  holy  man  as  he  passed  by  ;  while 
the  bonzas,  driven  furious  by  rage,  invoked  fire  from 
heaven  on  the  head  of  a  prince  who  suffered  himself 
to  be  seduced  by  a  foreign  magician,  as  they  termed 
Xavier. 

Thus  terminated  this  famous  discussion,  which 
although  glorious  for  Xavier,  and  the  religion  he 
preached,  did  not  produce  the  great  fruit  that  might 
have  been  expected  from  it.  Neither  the  Portuguese 
writer,  from  whose  relation  we  have  taken  the  ac- 
count, nor  the  other  historians  of  Xavier,  mention 
any  new  conversions  which  it  occasioned.  It  is,  in- 
deed, wonderful  that  those  courtiers,  who  seemed  so 
favorable  to  Christianity,  should  have  continued  at- 
tached to  their  idolatry  and  vices.  But  the  convic- 
tion of  the  understanding  avails  but  little,  unless  the 
heart  be  moved;  and  many,  like  the  ancient  philoso- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  315 

phers  mentioned  by  St.  Paul,  when  they  know  God, 
do  not  glorify  him  as  God.  Still  it  is  probable,  that 
these  discussions  were  not  entirely  without  effect; 
and  that  they  prepared  the  way  for  those  extraor- 
dinary conversions  which  took  place  there  in  the 
following  years. 

On  the  following  morning,  the  20th  of  November, 
1551,  Xavier  took  his  leave  of  the  king,  and  on  the 
same  day  sailed  from  Japan,  where  he  had  remained 
two  years  and  four  months. 


316 


CHAPTER    XXXI. 


Prediction  of  Xavier — Terrific  tempest — Prophecy — Miraculous 
multiplication  of  Xavier's  presence — Arrives  at  Sancian,  and  saiip 
thence  for  Malacca — Francis  D'Aghiar — Fulfilment  of  Xavier's 
assurance  to  him — Xavier  confers  with  Pereyra  on  the  embassy  to 
China — Generous  offer  of  the  merchant — Arrival  ât  Malacca — 
History  of  the  "  Santa  Cruz." 

Before  leaving  the  port,  Xavier  made  known  to 
De  Gama,  and  the  rest  of  the  ship's  company,  what 
God  had  revealed  to  him  concerning  Malacca.  This 
was  in  substance — that  that  town  had  been  besieged 
both  by  sea  and  land, — that  the  king  of  Gentana  was 
before  it  with  an  army  of  12,000  men, — that  neither 
the  courage  of  the  governor,  Don  Pedro  de  Silva, 
nor  the  succours  of  Don  Fernandez  Carvaglio,  had 
preserved  it  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Javese, 
a  fierce  and  warlike  people, — and  that  of  the  three 
hundred  Portuguese  who  resided  there,  one  hundred 
had  been  put  to  death,  and  the  remainder  obliged  to 
seek  safety  in  the  fortress.  He  declared  that  the 
sins  of  that  corrupt  city,  had  drawn  down  the  curse 
of  God  upon  its  inhabitants,  as  he  himself  had  fore- 
told; but  he  exhorted  them  to  unite  their  supplica- 
tions with  his  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  appeasing  the  Divine  wrath.  Besides  the 
two  Japanese  converts,  Mathew  and  Bernard,  who 
could  not  bear  to  be  separated  from  him,  there  was 
on  board  an  ambassador  of  the  king  of  Bungo  to  the 
Viceroy  of  India,  in  order  to  cultivate  friendly  feel- 
ings between  the  two  powers,  and  to  obtain  a  mis- 
sioner,  who  might  complete  the  conversion  of  that 
kingdom  which  Xavier  had  so  happily  begun. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  317 

During  six  days,  they  sailed  along  the  coasts,  and 
had  a  prosperous  navigation  as  far  as  the  isle  of 
Meleitor,  belonging  to  the  king  of  Minato,  whence 
crossing  a  strait,  they  put  out  into  the  main  ocean. 
At  that  time  there  was  a  change  in  the  moon,  and  a 
furious  south  wind  arose,  against  which  the  pilot 
could  not  bear  up.  The  ship  was  driven  before  the 
wind  into  a  sea,  before  unknown  to  the  Portuguese  ; 
the  heavens  were  obscured  by  thick  clouds,  and, 
during  five  days  and  five  nights,  neither  sun  nor  stars 
were  to  be  seen.  As  no  observation  could  be  taken, 
they  knew  not  their  situation.  Towards  the  end  of 
one  of  those  days,  the  wind  was  so  strong,  and  the 
waves  rose  so  high,  that  they  were  obliged  to  cut 
down  the  forecastle,  that  they  might  be  able  to  work 
the  ship  better.  They  then  bound  the  long  boat  that 
followed,  with  thick  cables  to  the  ship;  but  were  pre- 
vented, by  the  night  and  the  rain  that  fell  in  torrents, 
from  taking  in  the  five  Poi  tuguese  and  ten  IndianSjWho, 
together  with  some  slaves  and  mariners,  were  in  her. 
'  Those  in  the  ship  had  no  other  consolation  than 
the  presence  of  Xavier.  He  exhorted  them  to  re- 
pentance, thereby  to  appease  the  anger  of  Heaven  ; 
and  he  himself  shed  copious  tears  in  his  prayers  to 
God.  In  the  middle  of  the  night,  a  piercing  shriek 
was  heard  ;  it  proceeded  from  the  boat,  which  the 
fury  of  the  tempest  had  torn  from  the  ship,  and 
which  was  now  being  hurried  away  by  its  violence. 
The  captain's  nephew,  Alphonso  Calvo,  was  in  it, 
and  notwithstanding  the  desire  of  his  uncle  to  make 
an  effort  to  save  him  and  his  companions,  the  attempt 
was  unsuccessful,  and  had  almost  caused  the  loss  of 
the  ship.  A  mountain- wave  now  swept  the  deck, 
and  cries  arose  from  all,  who  thought  they  were 
about  to  perish.  Xavier  was  then  at  his  prayers,  in 
the  captain's  cabin  ;  he  ran  out,  and  saw  the  immi- 
nent danger  of  the  vessel,  and  that  confusion  and 
despair  were  depicted  in  every  countenance.  Rais- 
ing his  hands  and  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said  in  a  trans- 


318  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

port  of  fervour  : — "  0  Jesus,  thou  love  of  my  soul  ! 
succour  us,  I  beseech  thee  by  those  five  wounds, 
which  thou  didst  receive  for  us  on  the  cross."  The 
ship  was  already  sinking  in  the  water,  when  instantly 
she  rose,  and,  without  the  intervention  of  any  appa- 
rent cause,  gained  the  surface  of  the  waves.  The 
seamen,  encouraged  by  so  visible  a  miracle,  suc- 
ceeded in  tacking  about,  and  having  the  wind  now 
more  favourable  to  them,  pursued  their  course. 

Nothing  was  known  of  the  fate  of  the  boat,  and 
no  one  doubted  but  that  she  had  been  swallowed  up 
by  the  waves.  The  captain  lamented  the  loss  of  his 
nephew,  and  the  sailors  wept  over  their  companions  ; 
but  Xavier  was  particularly  afflicted  at  the  loss  of 
the  two  Mahometan  slaves,  whom  he  had  vainly 
endeavoured  to  convert  to  the  faith.  In  the  midst 
of  his  lamentations  for  their  loss,  it  occurred  to  him 
to  pray  to  God  for  their  safety,  in  case  they  were  not 
already  lost.  He  followed  in  this  the  inspiration  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  he  had  not  entirely  finished  his 
prayer,  when  he  felt  assured  that  it  was  heard. 
Turning  to  De  Gama,  who  was  inconsolably  afflicted, 
he  said  : — "  Be  not  distressed,  brother  ;  before  three 
days  are  over,  the  daughter  will  come  back,  and  find 
the  mother."  The  captain  was  too  deeply  afflicted 
to  have  a  strong  faith  in  what  appeared  so  improba- 
ble. However,  at  break  of  the  third  day,  he  sent 
one  of  the  sailors  up  to  the  mast-head,  to  see  if  there 
was  any  thing  in  sight  ;  but  nothing  was  to  be  seen 
except  the  agitated  sea,  which  all  around  was  white 
with  foam.  About  two  hours  after,  Xavier,  who 
had  been  at  his  private  devotions,  came  out,  and 
with  the  same  cheerful  countenance,  asked  the  cap- 
tain, who  was  conversing  with  some  of  the  passen- 
gers, if  they  had  yet  seen  the  boat  ?  He  was  an- 
swered, no.  When  he  desired  that  some  one  should 
be  sent  up  the  mast,  to  look  out,  one  Pedro  Voglio 
addressed  him  in  these  words: — "Yes,  father,  the 
boat  will  return  ;  but  not  until  another  one  be  lost  ;" 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  319 

meaning  thereby,  that  that  which  had  been  already- 
lost,  would  never  come  back. 

Xavier  mildly  rebuked  Voglio  for  his  little  faith, 
and  told  him  that  nothing  was  impossible  to  God. 
"  Tlie  confidence  1  have  in  the  divine  mercy,"  added 
he,  "gives  me  hope  that  those  whom  I  have  com- 
mended to  the  protection  of  the  holy  Virgin,  and 
for  whom  I  have  promised  to  say  three  masses  at 
«Our  Lady  of  the  Mount,'  will  not  perish.''  He 
then  repeated  his  request  to  De  Gama  to  send  up 
some  one  to  look  out,  which  the  captain  accordingly 
did,  and  even  went  up  himself  with  the  sailor.  After 
looking  in  all  directions  during  half  an  hour,  nothing 
was  discovered. 

In  the  mean  time,  Xavier,  whose  stomach  was 
affected  by  the  motion  of  the  vessel,  and  who  had 
not  eaten  any  thing  for  three  days,  was  taken  with  a 
violent  headache,  and  such  a  dizziness  as  to  be 
scarcely  able  to  stand.  One  of  the  Portuguese,  Fer- 
dinand Mendez  Pinto,*  offered  his  cabin  to  the  holy 
man,  who  usually  lay  on  the  deck.  Xavier  asked 
as  a  favour,  that  the  Chinese  servant  of  this  merchant 
should  watch  at  his  door,  to  secure  him  from  inter- 
ruption. It  was  not  so  much  his  intention  to  give 
rest  to  his  body,  as  to  occupy  himself  in  prayer; 
and  the  Chinese  related,  that  from  seven  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  he  retired,  until  the  evening,  he  was  al- 
ways on  his  knees, — groaning  in  agony  of  spirit,  and 
shedding  abundant  tears.  After  sunset,  he  came 
from  his  retirement,  and  once  more  inquired  of  the 
pilot,  if  he  had  seen  the  boat,  which  could  not  now 
be  far  distant.  The  pilot  replied,  that  it  was  in  vain 
to  think  of  her,  as  it  was  impossible  she  could  have 

*  This  traveller,  in  common  with  most  who  have  given  early 
notices  of  newly  discovered,  or  imperfectly  known,  countries,  was 
regarded  as  a  fabulous  narrator.  His  voyages  were  translated  and 
published  in  1653,  by  H.  C.Gent,  who,  in  his  preface,  vindicates  the 
veracity  of  Pinto,  from  the  charges  with  which  it  has  been  generally 


320  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

resisted  so  furious  a  tempest.  At  all  events,  he 
added,  she  could  not  be  less  than  fifty  leagues  from 
the  ship.  Christian  confidence,  however,  remains 
unshaken,  even  when  reason  leaves  no  hope  ;  and 
accordingly  Xavier  did  not  question  the  arguments 
of  the  pilot,  but  still  expressed  his  conviction  that 
the  boat  would  return.  He  maintained  that  she 
could  not  be  far  off,  and  even  pressed  the  pilot  to 
'^end  up  some  one  to  look  out.  This  the  pilot  him- 
self did,  but  could  discover  nothing.  Regardless  of 
the  pilot's  answer,  Xavier  immediately  desired  the 
captain  to  lower  the  sails,  that  the  boat  might  more 
easily  come  up.  His  authority  prevailed  over  the 
remonstrances  of  the  pilot  :  the  sails  were  taken  in, 
and  the  ship  stopped  for  three  hours. 

The  passengers  at  length  grew  weary,  and  unwil- 
ling to  bear  any  longer  the  rolling  of  the  vessel,  they 
unanimously  demanded  that  she  should  pursue  her 
course.  Xavier  upbraided  them  with  their  impa- 
tience, and  actually  laid  hold  of  the  cordage  of  the 
yard-arm,  when  the  sailors  were  about  to  raise  it. 
He  shed  abundant  tears,  and  then  raising  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  he  exclaimed  :  "0  Jesus,  my  Lord  and  my 
God  !  I  beseech  thee  by  thy  holy  passion,  to  have 
pity  on  those  poor  people  who  are  coming  to  us, 
through  so  many  dangers.'^  After  this,  he  seemed 
somewhat  more  tranquil;  and  leaning  against  the 
ropes,  lie  appeared  to  sleep. 

A  small  child,  who  was  sitting  at  the  foot  of  the 
mast,  now  suddenly  cried  out:  A  miracle!  a  mira- 
cle !  the  boat,  the  boat  !  All  looked  in  the  direction 
to  which  the  child  pointed,  and  to  their  amazement, 
saw  her  within  musket-shot  of  the  ship.  Shouts  of 
joy  rent  the  air  while  she  was  approaching  the  ves- 
sel ;  and  all  fell  at  the  feet  of  Xavier,  confessing  that 
they  were  sinners,  unworthy  of  his  company,  and 
asking  pardon  for  their  want  of  faith.  Confounded 
at  these  testimonies  of  their  respect,  Xavier  ran  off 
as  quickly  as  he  could,  and  shut  himself  up  in  his 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  321 

cabin.  Although  the  sea  was  much  agitated,  it  was 
observed  that  the  boat  approached  the  ship  in  a 
straight  Une,  and  without  any  rolling.  When  she 
came  up  to  the  ship,  she  suddenly  stopped,  and  con- 
tinued motionless,  until  all  on  board  had  left  her,  and 
the  sailors  had  fastened  her  to  the  stern.  After  the 
first  expressions  of  mutual  satisfaction  at  this  unex- 
pected meeting,  those  who  had  come  in  the  boat 
related,  that  they  had  encountered  a  most  awful  tem- 
pest, without,  however,  being  under  any  apprehen- 
sion of  being  wrecked,  or  losing  their  way  :  "  For,'^ 
said  they,  "  Father  Francis  was  our  pilot,  and  his 
presence  took  from  us  even  the  idea  of  fear."  The 
ship's  company  assured  them  that  Francis  had  re- 
mained with  them  on  board  the  ship  ;  but  they  could 
scarcely  gain  credit  with  those  who  were  in  the  boat, 
and  who  affirmed  that  they  had  beheld  him  con- 
stantly steering  it.  This  evident  miracle  made  a 
deep  impression  on  the  minds  of  the  two  Saracen 
slaves,  and  they  immediately  abjured  Mahometan- 
ism.  Xavier  was  obliged  to  come  out,  and  gratify 
the  impatient  curiosity  of  those  fifteen  men,  who 
were  eager  to  behold  the  miraculous  steersman,  who 
had  so  happily  brought  them  through  the  danger, 
and  who  vanished  as  soon  as  they  joined  the  ship. 
They  reverenced  him  as  their  protector  ;  but  Xavier 
refused  to  accept  their  homages,  and  declared  that  it 
was  the  hand  of  God,  and  not  his,  which  had  deli- 
vered them  from  shipwreck.  He  gave  public  thanks 
to  God  for  so  extraordinary  a  favour,  and  ordered 
the  pilot  to  pursue  his  voyage,  assuring  liim  that  he 
would  presently  have  a  favourable  wind.  This  the 
pilot  was  not  inchned  to  expect  from  appearances; 
but  his  late  experience  of  Xavier's  power,  made  him 
easily  believe  his  words,  and  he  soon  found  that  he 
who  rules  winds  and  sea,  had  authorized  Francis  to 
make  this  prediction. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  sails  were  spread,  a  north 

ind  arose,  and  the  sea  ceased  to  roll.     In  fifteen 

28 


322  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

days  they  arrived  at  the  port  of  Sancian,  where  the 
Portuguese  merchants  were  permitted  to  traffic. 
The  season  for  navigating  those  seas  was  past,  and 
there  were  but  two  ships  from  India  in  the  port,  one  of 
which  belongecl  to  James  Pereyra.  As  De  Gama's 
vessel  was  not  in  a  condition  to  go  at  once  to  Ma- 
lacca, and  was,  moreover,  to  stop  at  Siam,  Xavier 
passed  into  that  of  James  Pereyra.  It  was  remarked, 
that  when  he  entered  the  vessel  of  Pereyra,  the  wind, 
which  for  fifteen  days  had  been  directly  opposed  to 
those  going  to  India,  suddenly  came  round,  so  that 
they  were  able  to  sail  on  the  following  day,  which 
was  the  31st  of  December,  1551.  Another  vessel, 
which  had  been  waiting  for  the  same  wind,  set  out 
at  the  same  time,  but  found,  when  too  late,  that  she 
carried  not  the  apostle  of  India. 

Before  they  embarked,  Xavier,  while  conversing 
with  the  pilot,  Francis  D'Aghiar, — the  same  who  had 
brought  him  from  Japan, — on  the  dangers  of  the 
ocean,  told  him  that  he  should  not  end  his  days  at 
sea,  and  that  no  vessel  wherein  he  might  be,  would 
be  wrecked.  So  convinced  was  D'Aghiar  of  what 
Francis  told  him,  that  he  often  went  to  sea  in  old 
and  badly  equipped  vessels,  without  any  regard  to 
the  season  of  the  year.  Many  persons,  unacquaintd 
with  the  secret  cause  of  this  confidence,  regarded  him 
as  a  rash  and  presumptuous  man,  and  as  one  who 
had  no  skill  in  sea  affairs. 

At  one  time,  when  going  from  Tennasserim  to 
Pegu,  in  a  light  and  sea-worn  bark,  a  furious  tempest 
having  risen,  many  vessels  which  accompanied 
D'Aghiar's  sloop,  were  dashed  against  the  rocks  and 
wrecked.  D'Aghiar,  ho  we  ver,  appeared  unconcerned 
during  this  confusion,  and  on  being  asked  by  a  trem- 
bling passenger,  how  he  could  presume  to  sing  when 
every  moment  he  was  liable  to  be  swallowed  up  by 
the  waters,  he  replied  : — "  Were  the  waves  to  mount 
thrice  as  liigh  as  they  now  are,  and  were  my  bark  of 
glass,  I  would  not  fear,  for  Father  Francis  told  me 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  323 

that  I  should  not  die  at  sea,  in  whatsoever  vessel  1 
might  be."  Some  Saracens  on  board,  were  so  moved 
by  this  continual  miracle,  that  they  promised  to  be- 
come christians  as  soon  as  they  should  get  on  land. 
When  the  bark  anchored  at  Tanor,  they  asked  for, 
and  received,  baptism, — being  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  the  christian  faith  by  the  evident  miracle  they  had 
witnessed. 

To  return  to  Xavier.  The  conversations  he  had 
with  Pereyra,  during  the  voyage,  were  almost  exclu- 
sively in  relation  to  Japan  and  China.  He  related 
to  this  worthy  merchant,  v/hat  progress  the  faith  had 
made  in  the  kingdoms  of  Saxuma,  Amanguchi,  and 
Bungo  ;  and  what  hopes  he  had  of  being  able  to  con- 
vert all  the  inhabitants  of  those  islands,  as  soon  as 
China  should  acknowledge  the  law  of  Jesus  Christ. 
He  told  him,  that  he  was  resolved  to  go  to  that 
country;  and  that  he  was  returning  to  India,  to  make 
arrangements  for  that  purpose,  after  he  had  regulated 
the  affairs  of  the  Society  at  Goa.  For  this  purpose 
he  brought  with  him  from  Japan  a  Chinese  transla- 
tion of  his  catechism,  by  the  aid  of  which  he  hoped 
to  overcome  the  first  difficulties,  which  are  generally 
the  greatest. 

Some  Portuguese  merchants,  who  were  in  the 
same  vessel,  and  were  well  acquainted  with  China, 
thought  that  this  was  an  extravagant  idea.  Inde- 
pendently of  the  misunderstanding  between  China 
and  Portugal,  they  remarked,  that  strangers  were 
forbidden  to  set  foot  in  that  country,  under  pain  of 
death,  or  perpetual  imprisonment.  Some  Portuguese 
who  had  attempted  to  get  into  the  country,  had  been 
either  decapitated,  or  incarcerated  for  life.  They 
said,  however,  that  there  was  a  safe  and  certain  way 
of  entering  China,  namely,  by  means  of  a  solemn 
embassy  from  the  king  of  Portugal  to  the  emperor  of 
China.  But  as  that  could  not  be  effected  without  an 
immense  expense,  were  there  no  other  outlay  than 
the  presents  to  be  made  to  the  king  and  his  ministers  ; 


324  LIFE   OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

it  was  not  probable  that  the  Viceroy  would  incur  the 
cost  of  such  an  enterprise,  especially  at  a  time,  when 
he  was  hardly  able  to  defray  more  necessary  expen- 
ses. These  difUculties  appeared,  indeed,  formidable  ; 
but  James  Pereyra,  who  under  the  dress  of  a  mer- 
chant concealed  the  spirit  of  a  prince  and  the  zeal  of 
an  apostle,  offered  his  vessel  and  all  his  wealth  to 
promote  so  laudable  an  object.  Xavier  accepted  of 
this  offer  with  joy,  and  engaged  to  procure  for  his 
friend  the  embassy  to  China. 

Pereyra  had  received  news  of  the  siege  of  Malacca, 
and  he  told  Xavier  that  he  feared  lest  an  embargo 
should  be  laid  on  his  ship  for  the  immediate  service 
of  the  town.  This  apprehension  was,  however,  re- 
moved, by  the  assurance  of  Xavier,  to  whom  God 
had  revealed  the  deliverance  of  that  town,  which 
had  been  granted  to  his  prayers.  He  told  him  that 
when  the  fortress  was  on  the  point  of  yielding,  the 
infidels  had  been  struck  with  a  sudden  terror,  and 
fled,  leaving  the  town  entirely  free.  There  was  yet 
another  difficulty  in  the  mind  of  Pereyra,  in  regard 
to  the  voyage  which  Xavier  had  to  make,  before  he 
would  set  out  for  China.  As  the  season  was  far  ad- 
vanced, he  feared  lest  there  should  be  no  vessel  at 
Malacca,  prepared  to  sail  for  Goa  :  and  as  for  him- 
self, he  was  obliged  to  land  his  cargo  at  Sunda,  and 
therefore  could  not  bring  Xavier  to  Cochin.  This 
latter,  however,  told  him  that  the  ship  of  Antonio 
Pereyra  was  in  the  port  of  Malacca,  and  that  on  their 
arrival,  they  should  find  it  ready  to  weigh  anchor, 
and  sail  for  Cochin. 

Xavier  was  communicating  all  these  things  to  his 
friends  during  a  great  calm,  when  suddenly  there  arose 
one  of  those  terrific  hurricanes  which,  in  a  moment, 
sink  a  vessel.  All  the  company  gave  themselves  up 
as  lost,  or  if  they  had  any  lingering  hope,  it  was  in- 
spired solely  by  the  presence  of  the  servant  of  God, 
whom  they  besought  to  intercede  with  Heaven  in 
their  behalf.    Without  replying  a  word,  he  retired  to 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  325 

his  devotions,  and  shortly  after  returned,  and  with 
an  ardent  expression  of  countenance,  gave  his  bles- 
sing to  the  ship,  saying  aloud  : — "  This  vessel  of  the 
«  Santa  Cruz,"  shall  never  perish  on  the  seas.  The 
place  where  she  was  built,  shall  see  her  fall  suddenly 
in  pieces.  Would  to  God,"  added  he,  "that  the 
same  might  be  said  of  that  vessel,  which  sailed  in 
company  with  us  !  But  we  shall  soon  witness  her 
unhappy  destiny."  At  that  very  moment,  the  whirl- 
wind ceased,  and  the  sea  grew  calm.  Shortly  after- 
wards, they  beheld  merchandise  and  dead  bodies 
floating  on  the  water  ;  and  hence  concluded  that  the 
hurricane  had  destroyed  the  ship  that  had  set  out  with 
them.  This  conjecture  was  changed  into  a  positive 
certainty,  when  two  seamen  belonging  to  her  were 
taken  up.  They  had  seized  on  a  plank  when  the 
vessel  was  foundering,  and  were  providentially  borne 
by  the  waves  to  the  "Santa  Cruz."  The  remaining 
part  of  the  navigation  was  prosperous  ;  and  the  ship 
having  put  into  Sincapore,  Xavier  sent  to  Malacca, 
by  a  frigate  which  immediately  sailed,  a  letter  to 
Antonio  Pereyra,  whom,  as  the  holy  man  knew  he 
was  there  and  about  to  sail,  he  desired  to  wait  three 
days  for  him.  By  the  same  opportunity  he  wrote 
to  Father  Francis  Perez,  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  at 
Malacca,  whom  he  commanded  to  prepare  for  re- 
ceiving and  entertaining  the  Japanese  who  accompa- 
nied him. 

When  it  was  known  in  the  city  that  Xavier  was 
coming,  the  joy  was  universal;  its  inhabitants  seemed 
to  forget  all  that  they  had  recently  sulSered.  They 
ran  in  crowds  to  the  shore,  and  received  the  man  of 
God,  with  every  demonstration  of  aftection  and  re- 
verence. While  accompanying  him  to  the  house  of 
the  Society,  they  shewed  him,  as  they  passed,  the 
ruins  of  their  habitations,  and  remarked,  with  deep 
sighs,  that  if  he  had  been  with  them,  he  would  have 
protected  them  against  the  Javanese,  as  formerly 
against  the  king  of  Achen.  Xavier  told  them  in  re« 
28* 


326  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

ply,  that  their  enormous  sins  had  drawn  down  the 
wrath  of  heaven  upon  them,  which  nothing  but  a 
speedy  change  of  Ufe  could  avert  ;  and  that  the  only 
means  of  reconciUng  themselves  to  God,  was  to  re- 
ceive these  chastisements  in  the  spirit  of  humiliation 
and  penance.  He  visited  the  former  governor,  Don 
Pedro  de  Silva,  and  his  successor,  Don  Alvarez  de 
Atayda,  to  both  of  whom  he  communicated  his  pro- 
ject of  an  embassy  to  China.  They  concurred  with 
him  in  opinion,  that  it  would  be  no  less  advantageous 
to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  than  to  the  interests  of 
Christianity.  James  Pereyra  not  being  able,  for  the 
reasons  before  mentioned,  to  accompan}'-  Xavier  to 
Goa,  gave  him  for  the  present  thirty  thousand 
crowns,  to  prepare  for  the  projected  voyage  ;  and 
sent  one  of  his  agents  to  make  ail  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements. Having  bid  a  cordial  adieu  to  this 
faithful  friend,  Xavier  embarked  in  the  vessel  of 
Antonio  Pereyra,  who  had  only  awaited  his  arrival 
in  order  to  sail. 

The  prediction  which  he  made  in  favour  of  the 
Santa  Cruz,  caused  it  to  be  called  the  "  Saint's  ves- 
sel," and  she  became  famous  throughout  all  the 
east.  Wherever  she  arrived,  she  was  received  with 
great  honours,  and  saluted  by  all  the  other  ships  in 
the  harbour.  All  merchants  were  anxious  to  send 
their  goods  by  her,  and  paid  more  than  the  customary 
freight.  She  always  carried  large  cargoes,  and  for 
thirty  years  that  she  lasted  after  Xavier's  death,  she 
was  always  heavily  laden,  notwithstanding  her  de- 
cayed condition.  The  only  precaution  which  the 
owners  deemed  necessary  to  take,  was  to  keep  her 
from  shore  ;  so  that  even  when  she  was  refitted,  the 
work  was  always  done  at  sea.  She  often  encountered 
heavy  gales,  and  was  often  engaged  with  pirates  ; 
but  she  escaped  all  these  dangers,  and  never  had  any 
one  cause  to  regret  his  having  embarked  himself,  or 
his  goods,  in  her.  Once  between  Malacca  and 
Cochin,  in  the  beginning  of  her  voyage,  being  very 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  327 

heavily  laden,  she  sprung  a  leak,  and  took  in  so  much 
water  that  the  passengers  were  of  opinion  that  the 
half  of  her  cargo  and  company  ought  to  be  transfer- 
red to  one  of  the  ships  which  accompanied  her.  The 
captains  of  these  vessels,  however,  had  full  cargoes, 
and  would  not  consent  to  receive  the  superabundant 
lading  of  the  "Santa  Cruz;"  and  the  ship's  company 
were  so  worked  upon  by  their  fears,  that  they  re- 
turned into  port,  where  their  want  of  confidence  in 
the  "  Saint's  vessel,"  was  a  subject  of  general  sur- 
prise and  reproach.  To  redeem  their  character,  they 
were  obliged  to  put  to  sea,  without  at  all  lightening 
the  vessel  ;  and  such  was  the  confidence  with  which 
the  history  of  this  ship,  which  was  in  every  body's 
mouth,  inspired  them,  that  they  pursued  their  journey 
without  further  fear.  Thus  the  Santa  Cruz  continued, 
until  she  came  into  the  hands  of  the  captain  of  the 
port  of  Diu,  who  perceiving  her  to  be  half  rotten  and 
open  in  several  parts,  concluded  that  she  would  no 
longer  serve  until  she  underwent  a  thorough  repair. 
For  this  purpose  he  sent  her  to  Cochin,  where  she 
had  been  built,  and  brought  her  ashore,  when  she 
immediately  went  to  pieces.  The  inhabitants  of 
Cochin,  who  had  heard  of  the  prediction  of  Xavier, 
now  came  in  crowds  to  behold  its  accomplishment. 
Among  them  was  a  poor  merchant,  George  Nugnez, 
who  thinking  that  there  might  be  some  virtue  in  the 
planks  of  the  late  vessel,  took  one  of  them,  and  nailed 
it  to  his  own,  being  persuaded  that  with  a  portion  of 
the  vessel  which  God  had  so  wonderfully  blessed,  he 
should  be  protected  against  shipwreck.  This  lively 
faith  in  the  divine  protection,  made  him  undertake 
long  and  perilous  voyages,  and  cross  the  most  tem- 
pestuous gulfs,  without  any  regard  to  the  weather. 
When  told  that  it  was  not  the  part  of  a  prudent  man 
to  act  thus,  he  replied,  that  both  winds  and  waves 
were  well  acquainted  with  his  vessel,  and  had  a  re- 
verence for  the  plank  of  the  Santa  Cruz.     The  event 


328  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

justified  the  confidence  which  his  hvely  faith  gave 
him.  His  vessel  encountered,  and  escaped,  the  most 
appaiUng  dangers;  and  what  is  particularly  remarka- 
ble, had  an  end  similar  to  that  of  the  Santa  Cruz, 
having  gone  to  pieces  on  the  coast  of  Coulan,  where 
she  was  brought  to  be  refitted. 


329 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


Conversion  of  the  king  of  the  Maldive  islands — Xavier  writes  to 
Europe — Arrives  in  Goa — Flourishing  state  of  the  missions — The 
kings  of  Tanor  and  Trichenamalo  embrace  the  faith — Letter  of  the 
bishop  of  Goa  to  Ignatius — The  king  of  Portugal  continues  to  favour 
the  missions  of  the  Society — Father  Antonio  Gomez  ;  his  extrava- 
gancies and  punishment. 


Xavier  arrived  at  Cochin  on  the  24th  of  January, 
1552.  He  met  there  the  king  of  the  Maldive  islands, 
who  had  been  at  Cochin  for  some  months.  This 
prince  was  about  twenty-two  ^^ears  old;  and  was  a 
Mahometan  into  whom  a  hatred  of  Christianity  had 
been  instilled  from  his  earliest  infancy.  He  had 
been  forced  to  seek  an  asylum  among  the  Portuguese, 
as  he  had  been  exiled  by  his  subjects,  who  hated  him 
and  his  government.  The  fathers  of  the  Society  re- 
ceived him  into  their  house,  and  endeavoured  to  con- 
vince him  of  the  falsehood  of  his  sect.  The  circum- 
stances in  which  he  was  placed,  made  him  listen  to 
the  instructions  which  the  zealous  Father  Antonio 
Heredia  gave  him  ;  but  the  apprehension  of  increas- 
ing the  exasperation  of  his  rebellious  subjects,  by  a 
change  of  religion,  caused  him  to  hesitate  and  delay  ; 
and  he  would,  probably,  never  have  renounced  the 
law  of  Mahomet,  had  not  Xavier  arrived  to  complete 
the  work  of  Heredia.  The  apostolic  man  spoke  to 
the  king  with  so  much  efficacy,  that  he  made  him 
resolve  to  disregard  all  viev/s  of  temporal  interest 
and  ambition,  and  embrace  the  law  of  Christ;  and 
having  duly  instructed  him  in  the  mysteries  of  reli- 
gion, he  solemnly  baptized  him.  He  recommended 
the   Portuguese  authorities  to  replace  him  on  the 


330  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

throne  ;  and  appointed  some  of  the  fathers  of  the 
Society,  to  accompany  the  fleet  that  was  to  sail  to 
the  Maidive  islands.  He  intended  that  as  soon  as 
the  King  was  re-established,  they  should  labour  in 
the  conversion  of  his  subjects.  But  as  islands  which 
produce  neither  gold,  nor  spices,  nor  perfumes,  seemed 
not  of  any  importance  to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  the 
governor  did  nothing  for  the  exiled  prince.  Despair- 
ing at  length  of  recovering  his  kingdom,  he  married 
a  Portuguese  lady,  and  lived  as  a  private  gentleman 
ever  after, — rejoicing  that  the  loss  of  his  kingdom  was 
so  abundantly  compensated  for,  by  the  gift  of  faith, 
and  the  grace  of  baptism. 

Before  embarking  for  Goa,  Xavier  profited  by  an 
opportunity  afforded  him  of  writing  to  Europe  ;  and 
sent  letters,  giving  an  account  of  his  voyage  to  Japan, 
both  to  the  king  of  Portugal,  and  the  general  of  the 
Society.  After  a  prosperous  voyage  he  arrived  at 
Goa,  in  the  beginning  of  February.  As  soon  as  he 
came  on  shore,  he  visited  the  sick  in  the  public  hos- 
pitals, and  then  went  to  the  college  of  St.  Paul,  which 
belonged  to  the  Society.  After  the  ordinary  saluta- 
tions, which  were  accompanied  by  extraordinary  in- 
dications of  feeling  and  attachment,  he  asked  if  there 
were  none  sick  in  the  college;  and  having  heard  that 
there  was  one  lying  at  the  point  of  death,  he  visited 
him,  with  the  design  to  read  the  gospel  over  him. 
At  the  sight  of  Xavier,  the  dying  man  recovered  his 
spirits,  and  his  health.  The  physicians  had  given 
him  over,  and  all  things  had  been  ordered  for  his 
funeral,  but  he  himself  never  despaired  of  his  re- 
covery; and  on  the  day  of  Xavier's  arrival,  he  said, 
with  a  dying  voice,  that  if  God  would  only  preserve 
him  to  behold  their  good  father,  he  should  infallibly 
recover. 

The  relation  of  the  state  of  the  church  of  Japan 
made  by  Xavier,  was  very  gratifying  to  the  fathers 
of  Goa,  who,  on  their  parts,  consoled  him  much  by 
the  account  they  gave  of  the  state  of  Christianity  in 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  331 

India.  Almost  all  the  missioners,  whom  he  had  dis- 
persed before  his  departure,  met  at  his  return.  Some 
of  them  had  returned  by  his  order  ;  others,  on  affairs 
of  importance  :  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  assembled  them,  that  they  might  be  renewed  in 
their  spirit  of  apostolic  zeal  and  religious  fervour,  by 
the  presence  of  him  whom  they  regarded  as  their 
common  father.  Their  labours  had  been  very  suc- 
cessful. The  town  of  Ormuz,  which  had  been  con- 
fided to  Gaspar  Barzaeus,  had  entirely  changed  its 
appearance.  Idolaters,  Saracens,  and  Jews,  emu- 
lously  asked  to  be  baptized;  the  temples  of  the  gods 
were  dedicated  to  Christ  ;  the  mosques  and  syna- 
gogues were  abandoned.  A  very  salutary  change 
had  also  taken  place  in  the  morals  of  the  people,  and 
many  evil  customs,  which  formerly  prevailed,  were 
now  abolished. 

Christianity  was  also  in  a  flourishing  condition 
on  the  Fishery-coast,  especially  since  the  death  of 
Father  Antonio  Criminali,  who  had  the  care  of  that 
district,  and  who  was  martyred  by  the  Badages. 
The  blood  of  this  martyr  was  the  fruitful  seed  of 
christians,  who  were  now  reckoned  at  five  hundred 
thousand, — -uU  of  whom  were  so  full  of  zeal  as  to  be 
ready  to  lay  down  their  lives  for  the  faith.  The  gospel 
was  no  less  successful  at  Cochin,  at  Coulan,  at 
Bazain,  at  Mehapore,  the  Moluccas,  and  the  isles 
del  Moro;  but  the  labours  of  the  missioners  were 
particularly  successful  at  Goa.  The  number  of  the 
idolaters  was  ;considerably  reduced;  the  marais  of 
the  Portuguese  were  regular,  and  free  from  any  of 
the  licentiousness  so  common  m  such  colonies  :  and 
public  sinners  were  now  as  rare  as  formerly  they  had 
been  common.  The  soldiers  lived  with  the  regularity 
of  rehgious  persons,  and  edified  all  who  witnessed 
their  piety. 

Xavier  was  particularly  gratified  by  learning  the 
conversion  of  two  princes,  who  had  visited  Goa 
during  his  absence.  The  one  was  the  king  of  Tanor, 


332  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

situated  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  between  Cranganor 
and  Calcutta.  The  religion  of  this  prince  v;as  a  com- 
pound of  Mahometanism  and  idolatry,  although  he 
had  from  his  infancy  a  tendency  towards  Christianity, 
of  which,  however,  he  knew  little  or  nothing.  When 
he  was  duly  instructed  in  its  principles,  by  a  rehgious 
of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  who  frequented  his  palace, 
he  became  quite  attached  to  it;  although  the  wars  in 
which  he  was  engaged,  prevented  him  from  receiv- 
ing baptism  until  ten  years  after.  He  was,  however, 
at  length  baptized,  but  in  private,  in  order  to  avoid 
irritating  his  subjects,  who  still  regarded  him  as  an 
idolater.  Not  being  at  ease  in  his  conscience  with 
regard  to  this  secrecy,  he  sent  to  the  bishop  of  Goa 
for  an  "apostle,"  as  the  fathers  of  the  Society  were 
called,  both  by  the  Indians  and  Portuguese.  Father 
Gomez  was  sent  to  him,  who  told  him  that  God  re- 
quired to  be  served  in  spirit  and  in  truth;  that  to  dis- 
semble one's  rehgion,  was  worse  than  not  to  have 
any;  in  fine,  that  Jesus  Christ  would  disown  before 
his  angels,  those  who  had  disowned  him  before  men. 
The  king,  who  had  preferred  the  salvation  of  his  soul 
to  the  possession  of  an  earthly  kingdom,  resolved  to 
declare  himself  a  christian,  as  soon  as  lie  should  have 
made  a  treaty  with  his  enemies.  Having  concluded 
a  peace,  by  means  of  Gomez,  who  had  urged  him  to 
it,  he  determined  to  visit  Goa,  notwithstanding  the 
opposition  of  his  subjects,  who  seized  upon  him  and 
confined  him  in  one  of  the  strongest  citadels  of  the 
country.  He  contrived,  however,  to  escape  from  his 
palace,  and  by  means  of  some  Portuguese  vessels,  that 
were  prepared  to  receive  him,  he  arrived  safely  at 
Goa.  The  bishop  and  the  viceroy  conducted  him  to 
the  church  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  people  ;  and 
at  the  foot  of  the  altar,  he  made  his  profession  of 
faith  with  such  fervour  and  piety  as  drew  tears  from 
all  present. 

The  other  conversion   was  that  of  the   king  of 
Trichenamalo,  one  of  the  sovereigns  of  Ceylon.     He 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  333 

had  succeeded  to  the  crown  while  yet  an  mfant,  but 
was  dethroned  by  an  usurper,  when  only  eight  years 
old.  Not  content  with  depriving  him  of  his  throne, 
the  tyrant  would  also  have  taken  from  him  his  life, 
had  he  not  been  rescued  from  his  grasp,  and  brought 
to  the  Fishery-coast,  whither  forty  lords  of  the  loyal 
party  accompanied  him.  The  Paravas  received  him 
with  all  the  consideration  due  to  his  illustrious  birth 
and  early  misfortunes:  they  promised  his  attend- 
ants to  serve  him  as  far  as  was  possible,  but  at  the 
same  time  advised  them  to  procure  for  him  a  more 
valuable  and  permanent  crown  than  that  which  he 
was  anxious  to  recover.  They  then  told  them  all 
that  they  themselves  had  learned,  concerning  the 
adoption  of  the  sons  of  God,  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
and  the  inheritance  of  the  saints.  The  young  prince, 
moved  by  these  glorious  hopes,  and  still  more  by  the 
divine  grace,  complied  with  what  the  Paravas  re- 
quired of  him,  and  put  himself  under  the  direction  of 
Father  Henriquez.  All  his  followers  imitated  his 
example,  and  were  baptized  along  with  himself;  on 
which  occasion  he  manifested  a  degree  of  intelligence 
much  above  his  years.  The  rulers  of  the  christians 
on  the  Fishery-coast  having  subsequently  raised  an 
army  for  his  re-establishment  on  the  throne,  made  a 
descent  on  Ceylon  ;  but  the  usurper  was  so  firmly 
established,  that  the  Paravas  were  forced  to  abandon 
the  project.  The  young  prince  was  brought  to  Goa, 
and  placed  by  the  Portuguese  in  the  college  of  St. 
Paul.  Xavier  returned  thanks  to  God,  for  having 
subjected  the  princes  of  this  world  to  the  power  of 
Jesus  Christ,  by  means  of  the  sons  of  Ignatius.  He 
also  congratulated  his  brethren  on  the  satisfaction 
which  the  bishop,  Don  Juan  d'  ^Albuquerque,  testified 
at  their  conduct.  This  wise  and  holy  prelate  showed 
Xavier  the  copy  of  a  letter,  which,  during  his  absence, 
he  had  written  to  Ignatius.  It  was  dated  the  20th 
of  November,  1550.  The  following  is  what  particu- 
larly relates  to  the  subject  of  the  present  narrative. 
29 


334  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

"The  great  actions  of  your  children  and  subjects, 
throughout  all  the  east,  the  holiness  of  their  lives, 
the  purity  of  their  doctrine,  their  zeal  in  reforming  the 
morals  of  the  Portuguese,  both  by  preaching  and  the 
administration  of  the  sacrament  of  penance  ;  their  in- 
cessant journeys  throughout  all  the  east  for  the  con- 
version of  idolaters  and  moors;  their  continual  appli- 
cation to  acquire  the  languages  of  this  new  world, 
and  to  teach  the  mysteries  of  faith,  especially  at  Cape 
Comorin  ;  all  these  things  oblige  me  to  write  to  you, 
and  to  give  testimony  to  what  I  have  seen  with  my 
ov/n  eyes.  Indeed,  the  fathers  of  your  Society  are 
admirable  labourers  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord, 
and  they  serve  the  bishops  so  faithfully,  that  I  hope 
their  endeavours  in  behalf  of  the  souls  intrusted  to 
me,  will  cause  me  to  remain  less  time  in  purgatory 
than  I  otherwise  could  hope.  I  have  not  courage  to 
attempt  the  enumeration  of  all  their  actions  ;  and  if  I 
had,  time  would  not  permit  me.  I  shall  only  say, 
that  they  are  like  torches,  set  up  to  dissipate  the  pitchy 
darkness  in  which  these  barbarous  people  were  in- 
volved. Already  by  their  means  many  nations  have 
been  brought  to  the  faith  of  the  adorable  Trinity.  I 
give  them  willingly  all  powers  required  for  the  good 
of  souls;  and  they  all  freely  participate  in  my  author- 
ity. I  look  upon  myself  as  one  of  the  members  of 
that  holy  body,  although  my  life  is  far  removed  from 
the  perfection  it  requires.  In  fine,  I  love  them  all  in 
Jesus  Christ,  with  a  fervent  and  sincere  charity." 

About  the  same  time,  Xavier  received  intelligence 
that  the  Portuguese  officers  of  the  crown  at  Goa,  had 
sent  word  to  Lisbon  of  the  great  success  of  the  Socie- 
ty in  India.  The  new  Viceroy,  Don  Antonio  de 
Norogna,  had  also  written,  that  the  Jesuits  gave 
great  satisfaction  in  the  east;  that  no  one  could 
look  on  their  labours  without  blessing  the  name  of 
God,  for  sending  men  whose  holy  lives  corresponded 
to  the  sanctity  of  their  calling.  He  was  also  informed 
that  the  king  of  Portugal  had  communicated  all  these 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  335 

things  to  the  Pope,  especially  the  conversion  of  the 
king  of  Tanor,ancl  the  martyrdom  of  Father  Antonio 
Criminali.  This  monarch  had  also  mentioned  to  his 
Holiness,  that  he  intended  to  found  many  colleges  for 
the  Society,  in  order  to  supply  the  east  with  apostolical 
labourers;  and  that, in  the  meantime,  he  had  ordered 
that  all  the  seminaries  in  India  not  already  under 
their  direction,  should  be  confided  to  the  care  of  the 
Jesuits.  Xavier  also  heard  that  the  Viceroy  of  India, 
and  the  captains  of  the  various  fortresses,  had  orders 
from  the  king  to  defray  all  the  expenses  incurred  by 
the  missioners  in  their  various  journeys.  Thus  this 
most  religious  prince  endeavoured  to  exonerate  his 
own  conscience,  and  transfer  his  obligations  to  the 
Society,  by  imposing  on  its  members  the  duty  of  in- 
structing the  infidels,  according  to  the  conditions  of 
the  agreement  made  between  the  Holy  See  and  the 
crown  of  Portugal,  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  and 
conquest  of  those  eastern  countries. 

Amid  so  many  consoling  circumstances,  the  con- 
duct of  Father  Antonio  Gomez  gave  Xavier  great 
cause  of  grief.  Before  setting  out  for  Japan,  he  had 
made  him  rector  of  the  college  of  St.  Paul,  according 
to  the  order  of  Father  Simon  Rodriguez,  who  sent 
him  to  India, three  years  after  his  noviceship,  and  who, 
as  provincial  of  Portugal,  on  which  the  missions  of 
India  then  depended,  had  absolute  authority  in  them. 
Gomez  had  many  excellent  qualities,  not  frequently 
found  united  in  the  same  person.  He  was  not  only 
a  great  philosopher,  divine,  and  canonist,  but  also  an 
admirable  preacher,  and  very  conversant  with  the 
management  of  affairs.  Besides  this,  he  was  full  of 
the  most  ardent  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  souls  ;  and 
was  always  prepared  to  labour  in  the  most  painful 
employments.  He  had,  however,  one  capital  defect: 
he  was  wonderfully  attached  to  his  own  opinion  ; 
never  followed  any  other  judgment  than  his  own, 
and  acted  rather  by  the  impulse  of  his  own  fancy,  than 
by  the  dictates  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  the  rules  of  right 


^36  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

reason.  As  he  was  advanced  in  years  when  he  en- 
tered the  Society,  he  had  not  made  sufficient  efforts 
to  overcome  those  caprices  which  always  tend  to  ob- 
scure the  understanding.  When  made  rector,  he 
began  to  govern  more  by  whim,  than  by  the  dictates 
of  good  sense,  even  before  Xavier  had  left  India  for 
Japan.  Perceiving  that  the  government  of  Gomez 
was  not  conformable  to  the  spirit  of  the  institute  of 
Ignatius,  Francis  would  at  once  have  transferred 
him  from  Goa  to  Oimuz  ;  but  the  Viceroy,  to  whom 
Gomez  had  been  highly  recommended,  would  not 
suffer  him  to  be  moved,  or  his  authority  to  be  taken 
from  him.  Xavier  endeavoured  to  remedy  this  in- 
convenience, by  establishing  Father  Paul  de  Came- 
rino,  Superior  General  of  all  the  missions  in  India. 

As  soon,  however,  as  Xavier  left  Goa,  Gomez 
usurped  the  whole  authority;  alleging, in  his  justifica- 
tion, that  Rodriguez  had  given  him  absolute  power  ; 
and  that  Camerino  was,  indeed,  a  good,  well  meaning 
creature,  but  more  fit,  however,  to  visit  the  prisons 
and  hospitals  of  Goa,  than  to  manage  the  missions, 
and  govern  the  colleges,  of  the  Society.  He  began 
by  prescribing  new  rules  to  his  subjects,  and  declared 
to  them,  that  they  should  be  born  over  again  and  be 
transformed  into  spiritual  men.  They  did  not  indeed 
stand  in  need  of  reformation,  as  they  were  all  models 
of  holiness;  but  the  new  superior  had  brought  with 
him  from  Europe,  a  novel  and  extraordinary  system 
of  perfection,  of  his  own  fanciful  imagining.  He  un- 
dertook to  change  their  domestic  discipline,  and  to 
regulate  the  studies  of  the  Jesuits,  after  the  model  of 
the  university  of  Paris,  where  he  had  studied  in  his 
youth.  Every  day  brought  some  new  improvement  : 
and  he  exercised  his  power  with  such  haughtiness 
and  obstinacy,  that  he  gave  orders  more  like  an  im- 
perial autocrat  than  as  the  Superior  of  a  religious 
body.  In  order  to  make  himself  feared  and  obeyed, 
he  went  so  far  as  to  declare,  that  he  had  an  order 
from  Father  Rodriguez,  by  virtue  of  which  he  could 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  337 

imprison  or  send  back  to  Portugal,  whoever  would 
presume  to  oppose  his  government.  His  conduct  to- 
wards the  young  men  educated  in  the  Seminary,  the 
greater  number  of  whom  were  natives  of  India,  was 
not  less  extraordinary  and  unjustifiable.  While  yet 
novices  in  the  faith,  and  but  imperfect  christians,  he 
imposed  on  them  the  practice  of  the  most  perfect  in- 
terior life,  and  punished  them  severely  when  they 
did  not  acquit  themselves  of  those  exercises,  which 
were  so  far  above  their  understanding.  Hence  mur- 
murs and  combinations  were  not  unfrequent  among 
them  :  and  some  of  the  young  Indians  almost  fell  into 
despair,  while  many  of  them,  unable  to  endure  so  se- 
vere a  system,  fled  away.  This  only  served  to  ren- 
der Gomez,  who  could  brook  no  opposition,  still  more 
unreasonable  and  absurd.  One  day  he  expelled  all 
the  remaining  seminarians,  as  if  they  were  incapable 
of  observing  discipline  ;  and,  in  their  stead,  received 
twenty-seven  Portuguese,  who,  without  any  profi- 
ciency in  learning,  wished  to  enter  into  the  Society  ; 
and  thus  he  changed  the  Seminary  into  a  noviciate.  As 
Gomez  had  acquired  an  absolute  ascendancy  over  the 
Viceroy  of  India,  Don  George  Cabrai,  no  one  dared 
to  oppose  him  in  his  extravagancies  ;  not  even  the 
bishop,  who  was  unwilling  to  come  into  colhsion 
with  the  King's  representative,  and  who  feared  that 
by  endeavoring  to  apply  a  remedy,  he  might  only  in- 
crease the  evil.  Nor  did  the  rector  confine  all  his 
zeal  to  Goa  ;  he  made  frequent  visits  to  the  country, 
either  through  the  impulse  of  his  unbridled  zeal  and 
restlessness  of  disposition,  or,  because  he  looked  upon 
himself  as  Superior  General  of  the  missions,  and 
therefore  thought  himself  bound  to  inspect  every 
thing,  or  rather,  do  every  thing  himself. 

The  citizens  of  Cochin  having  expressed  a  desire 
to  found  a  college  of  the  Society,  he  went  thither  to 
receive  the  offer,  but  spoiled  the  whole  business  by 
his  singular  imprudence.  The  captain  of  the  fortress 
gave  him  a  church,  dedicated  to  the  Mother  of  God, 

29* 


338  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

contrary  to  the  will  of  the  vicar  of  Cochin,  and  in 
despite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  confraternity  to 
which  it  belonged.  The  donation  having  been  con- 
tested in  law,  Gomez,  whom  obstinacy  of  character, 
great  influence,  and,  above  all,  good  intentions,  com- 
bined to  lead  astray,  resolved  to  maintain  its  validity, 
and  get  the  church  upon  any  terms.  This  proceed- 
ing exasperated  the  people,  who  had  before  been  so 
much  edified  by  the  charity  and  disinterestedness  of 
the  fathers  of  the  Society:  and  their  indignation  caused 
them  to  send  a  formal  complaint  on  the  subject,  both 
to  the  King  of  Portugal  and  Ignatius. 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  when  Xavier  returned 
from  Japan  :  his  return,  indeed,  had  been  hastened 
by  the  letters  he  had  received  at  Amanguchi,  which 
were  written  on  occasion  of  these  disorders.  He 
first  endeavored  to  repair  the  faults  committed  by 
the  rector  ;  and  for  this  purpose  when  he  touched  at 
Cochin,  he  assembled  the  magistrates  of  the  town  and 
the  confraternity,  in  the  choh'  of  the  cathedral  ;  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  vicar,  he  fell  on  his  knees  before 
them,  and  implored  their  pardon  for  what  had  oc- 
curred. He  presented  to  them  the  keys  of  the 
church  which  had  caused  the  dispute,  and  gave  it  up 
to  them.  The  members  of  the  confraternity  were  so 
affected  by  this  act  of  Xavier,  that  they  gave  him 
back  the  keys,  and  spontaneously  executed  a  convey- 
ance of  the  church  to  the  college  of  the  Society.  He 
also  dismissed  those  Portuguese  whom  Gomez  had 
received  into  the  Society  at  Goa  ;  and  having  assem- 
bled as  many  of  those  young  Indians  as  Gomez  had 
expelled,  or  terrified  into  flight,  he  re-established  the 
seminary,  whose  temporary  dissolution  had  caused 
no  small  injury  to  religion  in  India. 

Nothing  now  remained  but  to  punish  the  criminal 
who  had  so  much  abused  his  authority.  Xavier 
was  resolved  to  inflict  an  exemplary  chastisement,  es- 
pecially, as  instead  of  acknowledging  his  errors, 
Gomez    prepared   to   defend    and  vindicate    them. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  33  9 

He  judged  that  one  who  was  neither  humble  nor  obe- 
dient, was  unworthy  to  belong  to  the  Society  of  Jesus  ; 
but  yet  he  was  un  willing  to  dismiss  him  at  Goa,  lest  the 
affair  should  make  too  great  a  noise.  Having  con- 
vinced the  Viceroy  of  the  justice  of  his  proceeding,  he 
sent  him  to  the  fortress  of  Diu,  towards  Cambaya,  and 
gave  directions  to  the  fathers  there  to  dismiss  him, 
and  prevail  upon  him  to  return  to  Portugal  by  the  first 
opportunity.  All  was  done  as  he  desired.  Gomez 
took  shipping  for  Lisbon,  but  the  vessel  foundered  at 
sea,  and  he  was  unfortunately  lost.  So  tragical  an 
end  shows,  that  the  gifts  of  nature  and  grace  are  of 
no  avail  to  a  religious  that  is  not  endued  with  the 
spirit  of  humility  and  obedience. 


340 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


Embassy  to  China — Zeal  for  the  missions — Xavier  is  made  Pro- 
vincial of  the  Society  in  India — He  makes  Father  Gaspar  Barzaeus, 
Rector  of  the  College  at  Goa,  and  Vice  Provincial — Contest  of  humi- 
lity— Instructions  to  Barzaeus — Xavier  sends  Andrew  Fernandez  to 
Europe — Letters  to  the  King— Parting  admonition  to  the  Fathers 
of  Goa. 


The  affairs  of  the  Society  being  thus  arranged, 
Xavier  directed  all  his  thoughts  to  supply  the  mis- 
sions of  India  with  labourers  in  sufficient  number  to 
meet  its  ordinary  wants.  He  accordingly  sent  JNlel- 
chior  Nugnez  to  Bazain,  Gonsalvo  Rodriguez  to 
Cochin,  John  Lopez  to  Meliapore,  and  Louis  Mendez 
to  the  Fishery  coast,  where  he  confirmed  the  choice 
which  the  missioners  of  that  district  had  already 
made  of  Father  Henriquez  as  superior,  in  place  of 
Father  Antonio  Criminali. 

He  then  applied  all  his  efforts  to  procure  an  em- 
bassy to  China.  The  viceroy,  Don  Alphonso  de 
Norogna,  willingly  nominated  James  Pereyra,  am- 
bassador, as  Xavier  had  requested.  He  promised 
also  to  forward  the  project,  with  all  his  influence  ; 
and  even  gave  a  large  sum  lo wards  procuring  pre- 
sents for  the  Emperor  of  China.  The  most  magnifi- 
cent of  these,  however,  were  furnished  by  James 
Pereyra  ;  who  had  also  procured  chasubles  of  gold 
tissue,  precious  ornaments  for  the  altar,  and  devo- 
tional paintings,  executed  by  some  of  the  best  artists 
of  Europe,  together  with  capes  and  other  church 
vestments — all  of  which  were  well  calculated  to  give 
the  Chinese  a  high  idea  of  the  magnificence  of  the 
external  rites  of  the  christian  religion.     The  bishop 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  341 

was  no  less  favourable  to  Ihe  embassy  than  the  vice- 
roy. He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  of  China,  in 
commendation  of  the  law  of  God  :  it  was  written  in 
characters  of  gold,  and  adorned  with  beautiful  ara- 
besques. 

Nothing  now  remained  but  to  make  a  selection  of 
missioners  who  might  accompany  Xavier  to  China, 
and  to  provide  others  for  Japan  ;  for  he  had  not  for- 
gotten his  dear  Japanese  ;  and  the  ambassador  of  the 
King  of  Bungo,  who  accompanied  him,  failed  not  to 
urge  his  master's  demand  for  a  supply  of  evangelical 
labourers.  So  many  oflered  themselves  for  this  ar- 
duous mission,  that  Xavier  was  unable  to  satisfy  all 
their  desires.  There  were  then  thirty  members  of 
the  Society  in  the  College  of  Goa  ;  some  of  whom 
had  been  in  India  from  the  time  of  Xavier's  arrival 
in  that  country  ;  others  had  either  recently  come  from 
Europe,  or  had  been  lately  admitted  among  the  dis- 
ciples of  Ignatius.  They  were  all  men  of  approved 
virtue,  and  well  worthy  of  the  mission  they  so 
earnestly  desired  ;  but  there  was  none  among  them 
who  sought  it  with  such  eagerness,  or  more  signally 
deserved  it,  than  Gaspar  Barzaeus. 

Before  setting  out  for  Japan,  Xavier  had  recalled 
him  from  Ormuz,  designing  either  to  send  him  to 
Japan,  or  to  take  him  with  himself  to  China.  After 
much  deliberation,  he  determined  to  leave  Barzaeus 
at  Goa,  where,  since  his  return  from  Ormuz,  he  had 
laboured  in  the  ministry  with  great  success.  He  was 
moved  thereto,  by  the  state  of  the  college  of  St.  Paul, 
which  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  bad  effects  of 
the  mismanagement  of  Gomez.  On  this  account  he 
made  him  rector  of  the  college  of  Goa,  and  vice- 
provincial  of  India,  by  the  authority  he  had  received 
from  the  General  of  the  order.  At  his  return  from 
Japan,  Xavier  found  two  documents  which  had  been 
expected  from  Rome,  one  dated  the  tenth  of  October, 
the  other  on  the  twenty-third  of  December,  1549.  By 
the  former,  Ignatius  declared  Xavier  provincial  of 


342  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

India,  and  of  all  the  East,  of  which  he  made  a  dis- 
tinct province  from  that  of  Portugal.  By  the  second, 
he  imparted  to  him  all  the  privileges  which  the  Popes 
had  granted  to  the  General  of  the  order,  and  to  such 
members  of  it  as  he  should  please  to  appoint.  Bar- 
zaeus  was  appointed  by  the  following  document,  all 
in  the  handwriting  of  Xavier,  and  still  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  Goa. 

"  Master  Gaspar  :  As  Superior  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  in  India,  I  command  you  to  undertake  the 
government  of  this  college  of  Santa  Fe  ;  being  fully 
persuaded  of  your  virtue,  your  humility,  your  pru- 
dence, and  of  the  other  qualities  which  render  you 
capable  of  governing  others. 

"  I  order  all  the  Portuguese  fathers,  and  lay  bro- 
thers of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who  are  spread  over 
this  new  world,  from  the  cape  of  Good  Hope,  as  far 
as  Malacca,  the  Moluccas,  and  Japan,  to  be  subject 
to  you.  I  also  direct,  that  all  those  who  come  from 
Portugal,  or  from  any  other  part  of  Europe,  to  the 
houses  of  the  Society  which  are  subject  to  me,  should 
acknowledge  you  as  their  Superior,  unless  our  Father 
Ignatius  name  some  other  rector  of  this  college.  1 
have  already  requested  him  to  do  so,  by  letters  in- 
forming him  of  the  necessity  of  sending  hither  some 
experienced  person,  in  whom  he  would  have  entire 
confidence,  to  govern  this  college,  and  all  the  missions 
of  our  Society  depending  on  it.  If  then  any  of  the 
Society,  sent  out  by  our  Father  Ignatius,  or  any 
other  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  come  to  Goa, 
with  letters  duly  authenticated,  and  be  empowered 
to  take  on  him  the  government  of  this  house,  I  com- 
mand you,  in  virtue  of  holy  obedience,  to  resign  it 
immediately  into  his  hands,  and  to  be  obedient  to 
him  in  all  things.'^ 

Having  thus  declared  Barzaeus  Superior,  before 
the  whole  college,  assembled  on  the  occasion,  Xavier 
knelt  down  and  gave  a  public  example  of  submis- 
sion,  by  acknowledging  him  as  such.     He  then 


LIFE  OF  ST.   FRANCIS  XAVIER.  343 

commanded  them  all,  in  virtue  of  holy  obedience,  to 
be  subject  to  him  ;  and  ordered  him  to  expel  from 
the  Society  all  such  as  should  contravene  his  author- 
ity, or  disobey  his  commands.  He  also  enjoined  him 
to  have  no  regard  to  their  talents,  eloquence,  or  any 
other  gifts  of  nature  ;  as  whatever  excellent  qualities 
they  might  have,  they  wanted  the  most  essential  of 
all — humility  and  obedience. 

When  Barzaeus  understood  that  he  was  not  to  go 
to  China,  he  said  not  a  word,  although  he  was  most 
desirous  to  undertake  that  mission.  On  this  occasion 
he  generously  sacrificed  his  zeal  to  his  obedience. 
But  when  he  heard  himself  named  rector  and  vice- 
provincial,  he  was  confounded  at  the  mention  of  these 
dignities,  and  openly  declared  that  he  was  not  fit  for 
government  ;  but  when  he  saw  the  holy  man  on  his 
knees  before  him,  he  was  overwhelmed  with  shame, 
and  falling  down  beside  him,  he  besought  him  with 
tears  to  compassionate  his  infirmity.  To  this  Xavier, 
who  knew  him  perfectly  well,  would  not  hearken, 
and  esteemed  him  the  more  worthy  of  these  employ- 
ments, because  he  considered  himself  unfit.  As 
Barzaeus  was  every  where  sought  for,  and  yet  his 
presence  was  so  much  required  at  Goa,  both  for  the 
due  regulation  of  the  college,  and  the  advancement 
of  the  missions,  Xavier  forbade  him  to  leave  Goa, 
during  the  space  of  three  years  ;  that  thus  Barzaeus 
having  this  prohibition  imposed  on  him,  would  be 
enabled  to  resist  the  importunities  of  those  who  might 
seek  him,  and  who  could  not  reasonably  find  fault 
with  him  for  obeying  the  command  of  his  superior. 

Xavier  gave  the  new  rector  written  instructions  to 
guide  him  in  the  government  of  others,  and  for  his 
own  conduct,  conformably  to  the  spirit  by  which 
they  all  were  animated,  of  seeking  nothing  but  the 
greater  glory  of  God.  Of  these  instructif; ns  the  most 
important  are  as  follow  : — 

"  Have   always    before    your    eyes,  your    own 


344  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

nothingness,  and  let  this  thought  so  occupy  your 
mind,  as  that  the  contempt  of  the  world  may  never 
leave  you.  Treat  the  fathers  of  the  Society,  both  re- 
siding with  you  and  elsewhere,  with  great  mildness 
and  respect.  Let  no  haughtiness  of  manner  appear 
in  you  ;  but  do  not,  however,  let  your  moderation 
and  humility  expose  you  to  contempt.  In  such  cir- 
cumstances have  nothing  in  view  but  the  good  of 
your  subjects;  and  without  designing  to  avenge  the 
contempt  of  your  authority,  you  will  succeed  in 
making  the  guilty  sensible  of  your  power.  But  you 
shall  punish  them  only  so  far  as  may  be  necessary 
for  their  own  amendment  and  the  edification  of  their 
brethren,  who  may  have  witnessed  their  fault.  All 
the  violations  of  obedience,  either  by  the  fathers  or 
lay  brothers,  are  to  be  punished  by  some  chastise- 
ment ;  nor  should  the  sacerdotal  character  shield  the 
offender.  If  any  of  your  inferiors  act  presumptuously 
against  you,  and  proudly  resist  your  authority,  op- 
pose them  with  resolution,  and  let  your  manner  indi- 
cate severity  rather  than  mildness.  Impose  on  them 
some  public  penance,  and  especially  beware  lest  they 
perceive  in  you  the  least  remissness,  as  nothing  en- 
courages the  untractable  so  much  as  the  timidity  of 
a  weak  governor.  It  is  not  easy  to  conceive  how 
arrogant  such  people  become,  when  they  observe 
pusillanimity  in  a  superior.  Impunity  only  hardens 
them,  and  makes  them  more  audacious,  and  thus 
destroys  the  peace  of  religious  communities.  Be 
careful,  then,  to  execute  my  orders,  without  regard- 
ing the  opinion  or  speech  of  men  ;  and  let  no  consi- 
deration deter  you  from  discharging  this  duty. 

"  Among  your  subjects  you  will  find  some  who 
are  neither  obstinate  nor  disobedient,  but  who  are 
weak, — who  forget  what  is  enjoined  on  them,  and 
neglect  the  orders  of  their  superiors,  through  want  of 
courage  or  of  sense.  Reprehend  such  characters 
with  much  gentleness  and  moderation,  with  a  pleas- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  345 

ing  and  agreeable  countenance  ;  and  if  you  find  it 
necessary  to  punish  them,  impose  on  them  an  easy 
penance. 

"  Never  admit  into  the  Society  persons  of  weak 
judgment  or  poor  talents, — nor  those  who  are  of 
sickly  constitution,  or  unsuitable  for  any  employment, 
or  such  as  you  may  justly  suspect  of  entering  religion 
more  from  interested  views,  than  from  a  sincere  de- 
sire of  serving  God.  When  the  candidates  shall 
have  ended  the  exercises,  you  are  to  employ  them  in 
the  service  of  the  sick  in  the  public  hospitals,  and  in 
the  meanest  offices  of  the  house.  You  shall  make 
them  explain  to  you  how  they  acquit  themselves  of 
their  ordinary  meditations,  according  to  the  prescrib- 
ed form.  If  you  are  assured  that  they  are  cold  and 
tepid  in  their  devotions,  you  ought  to  dismiss  them 
at  once.  If  there  be  any  hope  of  amendment,  with- 
draw them  for  a  few  days  from  these  interior  exer- 
cises, and  by  way  of  penance,  deprive  them  of  the 
honour  of  communing  with  God  in  prayer,  of  which 
they  have  shown  themselves  unworthy.  They  will 
thus  be  ashamed  of  being  excluded  from  this  heavenly 
communion,  and  will  ardently  desire  to  be  permitted 
to  enjoy  it  once  more. 

"  I  particularly  recommend  to  you  to  pay  great 
respect  to  the  bishop,  and  to  be  obedient  to  him. 
Avoid  everything  which  might  offend  him,  and  en- 
deavour to  serve  him  in  all  things  within  your  power, 
and  thus  acknowledge  the  obligations  we  owe  to  so 
charitable  a  father  and  benefactor.  Command  those 
fathers,  who  are  not  in  Goa,  to  write  to  him  from 
time  to  time,  but  not  with  too  much  prolixity,  and 
to  give  him  an  account  of  their  labours.  In  their 
letters  they  should  commend,  as  far  as  truth  may 
permit,  the  conduct  of  his  vicars,  as  also  the  good 
actions  of  the  members  of  the  other  religious  orders. 
If  they  can  say  no  good  of  them,Jet  them  be  silent  ; 
for  it  would  be  an  error  to  suppose  that  we  should 
complain  to  the  bishop  of  the  ill-conduct  of  others, 

30 


346  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

especially  as  there  will  be  always  people  enough  to 
relieve  us  from  that  duty. 

"Beware  lest  you  involve  yourself  or  your  subjects 
in  worldly  affairs.  When  secular  men  desire  to  en- 
gage you  in  such  business,  tell  them  that  the  time  not 
occupied  by  the  duty  of  preaching,  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  sacraments,  is  scarcely  sufficient  for 
your  studies  and  devotion,  which  are  yet  so  necessary 
a  preparation  for  your  appearance  in  the  pulpit,  or  in 
the  tribunal  of  penance  ;  and  that  to  prefer  the  care 
of  worldly  things  to  that  of  souls,  would  be  to  per- 
vert the  order  of  charity.  By  this  means  you  will 
free  yourself  from  all  such  impediments,  and  without 
this  precaution  you  will  do  great  evil  to  the  Society  ; 
for  by  this  door  the  world  often  enters  into  religious 
houses,  to  the  extreme  injury  of  the  institute  and  its 
members. 

"  In  the  visits  that  are  made  to  you,  endeavour  to 
find  out  the  design  of  those  that  come.  Some  will 
desire  not  so  much  to  be  instructed  in  spiritual  things, 
as  to  forward  their  temporal  interests  :  and  you  will 
even  find  many  who  come  to  confession,  with  no 
other  view  than  to  acquaint  you  with  the  distresses 
of  their  family.  You  must  be  on  your  guard  against 
such  people,  and  let  them  know  at  once,  that  you  can 
neither  furnish  them  with  money,  nor  procure  any 
favour  for  them  from  others.  Speak  as  little  as  pos- 
sible with  them;  they  are  cornmonly  excessive  talkers, 
and  they  will  only  make  you  lose  your  time.  Trou- 
ble not  yourself  with  what  they  say  or  think  of  you  : 
let  them  murmur,  and  do  you  make  a  resolution  of 
acting  firmly  ;  as  the  manifestation  of  any  natural 
sensibility  would  show  that  you  were  hesitating  be- 
tween the  world  and  Christ.  Remember  that  you 
cannot  desire  popular  applause,  without  betraying 
your  ministry,  and  abandoning  that  evangelical  per- 
fection which  you  are  obliged  to  follow  with  such 
ardour." 

He  then  gave  Barzaeiis  sundry  particular  orders, 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  347 

relating  to  the  persons  and  houses  of  the  Society. 
He  chose  for  his  own  companions,  Balthazar  Gago, 
Edward  Silva,  Peter  Alcaceva,  Francis  Gonzalez, 
and  Alvarez  Ferreira  de  Monte  Mayor,  as  also  a 
young  secular  Chinese,  named  Antonio,  who  had 
been  brought  up  in  the  seminary  of  St.  Paul.  Of 
these,  some  were  intended  for  China;  others  for 
Japan.  Ignatius  had  written  to  Xavier,  that  it  was 
of  great  importance  to  send  from  India  to  Europe, 
one  of  the  Society  who  Avas  well  acquainted  with 
the  aifairs  of  the  East,  and  who  might  render  an 
exact  account  of  all  things  to  the  king  of  Portugal 
and  the  Pope  ;  and  thus  procure  temporal  aid 
from  the  one,  and  spiritual  favours  from  the  other. 
These  letters  were  not  received  until  after  Xavier's 
return  from  Japan.  He  himself  had  formerly  enter- 
tained this  idea,  and  was  now  confirmed  in  it  by  the 
authority  of  Ignatius  :  he,  accordingly,  sent  Andrew 
Fernandez,  a  man  of  religion  and  probity,  but  not 
yet  ordained  priest.  He  gave  him  ample  information 
concerning  the  present  condition  of  India,  and  sent 
also  by  him  long  letters  on  the  same  subject  to  the 
king  of  Portugal,  to  Ignatius,  and  to  Simon  Rod- 
riguez. He  gave  notice  to  the  king  of  his  approach- 
ing departure  for  China,  in  these  terms  : 

"  I  shall  leave  Goa,  within  the  space  of  five  days, 
and  go  first  to  Malacca,  whence  I  shall  embark  for 
China  in  the  company  of  James  Fereyra,  who  is  ap- 
pointed ambassador.  We  carry  with  us  rich  presents, 
partly  supplied  by  your  Majesty,  and  partly  by  the 
liberality  of  Pereyra.  We  bring  with  us,  however, 
a  much  richer  present, — such  as  no  king,  as  far  as  1 
know,  has  ever  made  to  another  prince, — namely, 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  If  the  Emperor  of  China 
once  knew  its  value,  I  am  confident  he  would  prefer 
this  treasure  to  all  his  riches,  how  immense  soever 
they  may  be.  I  hope  that  God  will  at  length  look 
with  eyes  of  pity  on  that  vast  empire,  and  make 
known  to  those  great  multitudes  who  are  made  to 


348  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCTS  XAVIER. 

his   own  image,  their  Creator  and  the  Saviour  of 
mankind,  Jesus  Christ. 

"  Three  of  us  accompany  Pereyra  to  China  ;  and 
we  design  to  free  from  prison  those  Portuguese  who 
languish  there  in  chains,  and  procure  the  friendship 
of  the  Chinese  for  the  crown  of  Portugal  ;  but,  above 
all  things,  we  purpose  to  ma  lie  war  on  the  demons 
and  their  partizans.  In  the  name  of  the  King  of 
Heaven,  we  will  declare  to  the  emperor  and  all  his 
subjects,  the  immense  injury  they  have  done  him,  by 
giving  to  devils  that  adoration  which  is  due  only  to 
God,  the  Creator  of  mankind,  and  to  Jesus  Christ, 
their  judge  and  master.  To  the  barbarians  it  may 
seem  a  bold  undertaking,  to  appear  before  a  mighty 
monarch,  to  declare  the  truth  to  him,  and  reprehend 
his  vices.  But  we  are  encouraged  by  the  conviction, 
that  God  has  inspired  us  with  this  design.  He  has 
filled  us  with  an  assurance  of  mercy,  and  we  trust 
in  his  power,  which  far  surpasses  that  of  the  Empe- 
ror of  China.  Our  whole  confidence  being  in  the 
power  of  God,  why  should  we  fear  ?  We  should  be 
only  apprehensive  of  offending  him,  and  incurring 
those  punishments  which  are  reserved  for  the  wicked. 
My  hopes  are,  indeed,  increased,  when  I  consider 
that  God  has  chosen  such  weak  instruments,  and 
such  sinners  as  we  are,  for  so  sublime  a  duty,  as  to 
carry  the  light  of  the  gospel  to  what  may  be  looked 
upon  as  another  world, — a  nation  buried  in  idolatry 
and  vice." 

AVhile  they  were  preparing  the  vessel  that  was  to 
bring  the  missioners  of  China  and  Japan,  Xavier 
assembled  the  fathers  of  the  college  by  night,  as  he 
was  not  able  to  do  so  by  day,  in  consequence  of  his 
perpetual  occupations.  He  spoke  to  them  on  the 
virtues  of  the  apostolic  vocation  ;  and  his  words  had 
such  an  effect  on  his  audience,  that  they  all  burst 
into  tears,  as  some  who  were  present  have  left  in 
writing.  His  parting  address  was  particularly  touch- 
ing.    I  cannot  do  better  than  copy  the  relation  of 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  349 

it,  given  by  one  who  heard  it  from  the  lips  of 
Xavier. 

"  Father  master  Francis,  embracing  his  brethren 
before  his  departure,  and  weeping  over  them,  recom- 
mended them  to  be  constant  in  their  vocation  ;  to 
cultivate  a  profound  humility,  which  should  have  for 
its  foundation  a  true  knowledge  of  themselves,  and 
especially  a  prompt  obedience." 

On  this  last  point  he  expatiated  at  some  length, 
and  enjoined  on  them  the  practice  of  this  virtue, 
which  he  declared  was  most  pleasing  to  Almighty 
God,  much  recommended  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
absolutely  required  in  the  members  of  the  Society. 


SO 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 


Xavier  departs  from  Goa— Violent  tempest— Xavier  announces  the 
pestilence  which  raged  at  Malacca — Attends  the  sick — Restores  a 
dead  man  to  life— Unexpected  opposition  from  the  governor— His  ty- 
rannical conduct — Xavier  threatens  him  with  excommunication — Ex- 
communicates him — Affliction  of  Xavier — Letter  to  Pereyra — Xavier 
perseveres  in  his  resolution  to  go  to  China— Predicts  the  punishment 
of  the  governor — Leaves  Malacca. 


Xavier  sailed  from  Goa  on  the  14th  of  April,  1552. 
The  voyage  was  favorable,  until  they  came  to  the 
islands  of  Nicubar,  somewhat  to  the  north  of  Suma- 
tra, where  a  furious  tempest  arose,  and  left  scarcely 
any  hope  of  escape.  The  cargo  Avas  about  to  be  cast 
overboard,  when  Francis  desired  the  captain  not  to 
be  too  hasty.  The  sailors  replied  that  the  storm 
generally  increased  towards  evening,  and  the  ship 
could  not  be  so  easily  lightened  at  night  ;  but  he  told 
them  not  to  be  troubled  at  it  ;  that  the  storm  would 
soon  cease,  and  that  they  should  make  land  before 
sun-set.  The  captain  knew  the  prophetical  character 
of  Xavier,  and  placed  implicit  confidence  in  his 
words.  The  sea  soon  became  calm,  and  they  came 
in  sight  of  land  before  the  settiug-sun. 

While  all  were  exulting  at  the  proximity  of  port, 
Xavier  was  observed  to  draw  deep  sighs,  and  his 
countenance  was  unusually  serious.  When  asked  of 
the  cause,  he  bade  them  pray  for  the  city  of  Malacca, 
which  was  visited  by  an  epidemical  disease.  Such 
was  indeed  the  case  ;  the  sickness  was  so  general  and 
so  contagious  that  it  seemed  to  be  the  beginning  of 
a  pestilence.  Never  was  the  sight  of  the  holy  man 
more   pleasing  to  the  inhabitants  of  Malacca;   all 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  351 

promised   themselves  relief  of  body  and  of  mind  ; 
nor  were  they  disappointed  in  their  expectations. 

As  soon  as  he  landed,  he  visited  the  sick,  among 
whom  he  found  sufficient  employment  for  the  exer- 
cise of  his  charity.  All  desired  to  confess  to  him,  and 
to  expire  in  his  arms,  being  firmly  persuaded  that  in 
such  case  they  should  infallibly  be  saved.  Accom- 
panied by  his  companions,  he  went  from  street  to 
street,  to  reheve  the  poor  who  lay  there  languishing, 
for  want  of  succour.  He  brought  them  to  the  public 
hospital,  and  even  changed  the  college  of  the  Society 
into  an  hospital  on  this  occasion.  When  both  col- 
lege and  public  hospital  were  filled,  he  caused  sheds 
to  be  erected  along  the  shore,  out  of  the  remains  of 
some  old  vessels,  for  the  benefit  of  these  poor  crea- 
tures. He  procured  for  them  food  and  medicine,  by 
begging  from  the  pious  portion  of  the  population  ; 
and  he  himself  attended  them,  day  and  night.  What 
appeared  most  extraordinary  was,  that  notwithstand- 
ing the  infectious  character  of  the  sickness,  Xavier 
and  his  companions  enjoyed  perfect  health,  in  the 
midst  of  such  dangerous  employments.  This  was, 
indeed,  wonderful  ;  but  a  miracle  of  undoubted  char- 
acter, which  God  wrought  by  the  ministry  of  his  ser- 
vant, in  raising  a  dead  man  to  life,  was  the  subject 
of  universal  admiration. 

This  young  man,  named  Francis  Ciavus,  was  the 
only  son  of  a  devout  woman,  and  had  incautiously 
endangered  his  life  by  putting  into  his  mouth  one 
of  those  poisoned  arrows  which  are  so  common  in 
the  east.  They  were  engaged  in  burying  him,  when 
Xavier  happened  to  pass  by.  Deeply  affected  by  the 
cries  and  lamentations  of  the  disconsolate  mother, 
he  took  the  hand  of  the  deceased  youth,  and  said: 
"  Francis,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  arise  !"  and  the 
young  man  immediately  arose.  Believing  that  he 
was  obUged  to  dedicate  entirely  to  God,  a  life  which 
was  thus  miraculously  restored,  he  resolved  to  enter 
the  Society. 


352  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

When  the  disease  had  almost  entirely  ceased,  Xa- 
vier applied  himself  to  forward  the  design  of  the  em- 
bassy to  China, and  treated  with  Atayda,the  governor 
of  Malacca,  to  whçm  the  viceroy  had  referred  the 
matter.  When  it  had  been  first  proposed  on  Xavier's 
return  from  Japan,  the  governor  approved  of  it,  and 
promised  to  support  it  with  all  his  power.  But  envy 
and  interest  are  two  passions  which  blind  men,  and 
make  them  forget  their  most  solemn  protestations. 

The  governor  entertained  a  dislike  to  Pereyra,  who, 
the  preceding  year,  had  refused  to  lend  him  ten  thou- 
sand crowns.  Besides  this,  he  could  not  endure  that 
a  merchant  should  be  sent  as  ambassador  to  the 
greatest  monarch  of  the  world.  He  accordingly  said 
that  Pereyra  whom  the  Viceroy  had  empowered  by 
his  letters,  was  certainly  not  James  Pereyra,  who  had 
formerly  been  in  the  domestic  service  of  Don  Gonsal- 
vo  de  Cotigno,  but  rather  some  Portuguese  nobleman. 
It  was  not,  however,  so  much  the  honour  of  the  em- 
bassy that  excited  his  envy,  as  the  vast  profit  which  Pe- 
reyra was  likely  to  make  by  the  sale  of  his  merchandise 
in  China.  The  governor  said,  that  he  himself  had  he- 
reditary claims  on  the  patronage  of  the  government, 
and  that  the  hundred  thousand  crowns  which  Perey- 
ra would  gain  by  the  voyage,  would  be  a  more  suita- 
ble sum  for  the  son  of  Atayda,  than  for  the  domestic 
servant  of  Cotigno.  With  these  views  and  feehngs, 
he  sought  various  pretexts  to  break  off  the  voyage, 
although  he  would  not  openly  declare  himself  at  first  ; 
and  the  better  to  conceal  his  purpose,  he  made  fair 
promises  to  Xavier,  to  whom  he  was  unwilling  to 
appear  ungrateful.  This  holy  man  had  procured  for 
him  the  post  of  captain-major  of  the  sea,  and  had  him- 
self brought  him  the  appointment,  because  Atayda 
seemed  to  have  espoused  the  project  with  such  ear- 
nestness, and  had  promised  to  make  it  succeed  if  the 
ports  and  navigation  of  the  Portuguese  were  depen- 
dent on  him.  To  oblige  him  yet  further,  he  had  pro- 
cured from  the  viceroy  certain  extraordinary  privi- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  353 

leges,  not  comprised  in  the  document  of  his  nomina- 
tion ;  and  when  he  arrived  at  Malacca,  finding  the 
governor  very  sick,  he  attended  him  with  care,  both 
day  and  night,  and  said  Mass  every  morning  for  his 
recovery.  All  these  good  offices  were,  however, 
lost  on  a  heart  which  was  a  prey  to  the  passions  of 
jealousy  and  avarice. 

Xavier  soon  saw  through  the  flimsy  pretences  of 
Don  Alvarez;  and  he  at  once  wrote  to  Pereyra,  who 
was  at  Sunda,  to  come  without  any  equipage,  or 
magnificence,  that  he  might  not  further  exasperate 
an  interested  and  jealous  soul.  But  all  these  pre- 
cautions were  vain.  At  the  first  news  of  Pereyra's 
arrival  the  governor  sent  officers  of  justice  to  the 
port,  with  orders  to  seize  on  the  ship  called  the  «  Santa 
Cruz,'  to  take  away  the  rudder,  and  put  it  in  his  pos- 
session. Thus  was  the  first  act  of  jurisdiction  exer- 
cised by  Don  Alvarez  as  captain  of  the  sea;  he 
thus  employed  against  Xavier  the  power  which  the 
latter  had  procured  for  him.  To  conceal  his  malice 
under  the  cloak  of  the  public  good,  as  is  usual  with 
men  in  power,  he  publicly  protested,  that  the  interests 
of  the  crown  had  constrained  him  to  act  in  this  man- 
ner. He  asserted  that  he  had  received  intelligence 
that  the  Javanese  were  preparing  to  attack  Malacca 
once  more  ;  and  that,  as  he  could  not  have  too  many 
ships  in  readiness  to  meet  such  formidable  enemies, 
the  "  Santa  Cruz'  was  indispensably  requisite  for  the 
king's  service.  This  false  rumour  was,  however, 
soon  dissipated,  by  the  arrival  of  some  Portuguese 
merchants  from  Java,  who  testified  on  oath,  that 
these  barbarians  were  too  much  occupied  by  civil 
dissentions,  to  think  of  making  a  descent  on  Malacca. 
Unable  any  longer  to  conceal  the  real  motives  of 
his  conduct,  Don  Alvarez  openly  opposed  the  expe- 
dition. Xavier  knew  well  that  avarice  was  his 
ruling  passion,  and  he  accordingly  caused  Pereyra 
to  offer  the  governor  thirty  thousand  crowns  ;  but 
the  wish  to  engross  all  the  advantages  likely  to  result 


354  LIFE   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

from  the  embassy,  caused  Alvarez  to  reject  this  libe- 
ral proposal. 

The  treasurer  and  other  officers  of  the  crown  re- 
monstrated with  the  governor  on  the  illegality  of  his 
conduct,  inasmuch  as  the  king's  orders  permitted  all 
merchants  to  depart,  who  had  paid  the  port-duties  ; 
but  the  only  effect  of  this  remonstrance  was  to  cause 
him  to  break  forth  into  a  violent  passion.  Not  only 
did  hé  dismiss  them  with  contumely,  bnt  declared 
that  as  long  as  he  was  governor  of  Malacca,  and 
captain  of  the  sea,  James  Pereyra  should  not  go  to 
China,  either  as  ambassador,  or  merchant.  He  added, 
that  if  Xavier  was  intoxicated  with  zeal  for  the  con- 
version of  the  heathen,  he  might  go  to  Brazil,  or  to 
the  kingdom  of  Monomotapa. 

The  royal  auditor,  Francis  Alvarez,  who  had  great 
credit  in  the  town,  being  unable  either  by  arguments 
or  entreaties,  to  induce  the  governor  to  release  the 
rudder  of  the  ^  Santa  Cruz,'  resolved  to  force  it  from 
him  :  but  Xavier  opposed  the  design,  lest  the  strug- 
gle should  cause  the  shedding  of  blood.  He  himself 
adopted  another  method.  He  sent  the  Grand  Vicar, 
John  Suarez,  accompanied  by  the  most  considerable 
persons  of  the  town,  to  shew  the  Governor  the  let- 
ters of  John  HI.,  appointing  Xavier  to  extend  the 
faith  throughout  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  East,  and 
ordering  the  governors  to  aid  him  on  all  occasions. 
Suarez  read  at  the  same  time  to  the  governor,  the 
letter  of  the  viceroy,  Don  Alphonso  de  Norogna,  in 
which,  whoever  would  oppose  this  voyage  of  Xavier, 
was  declared  guilty  of  high  treason.  This,  how- 
ever, only  served  to  increase  the  exasperation  of  Don 
Alvarez.  Rising  from  his  seat,  in  a  transport  of 
frantic  fury,  he  stamped  on  the  ground,  like  a  mad- 
man, and  dismissed  the  grand-vicar,  saying  :  "  The 
king's  interest,  you  say,  requires  this  to  be  done. 
But  I  am  master  here,  and  will  not  allow  it  to  be 
done." 

These  frantic  proceedings  of  the  governor  affected 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  355 

not  only  those  who  remonstrated  with  him,  but  ex- 
tended even  to  Xavier,  whom  he  considered  as  the 
author  of  the  enterprise.  He  addressed  to  him  con- 
tumeUous  words,  and  otherwise  treated  him  rudely 
on  various  occasions  ;  so  that  the  people  considered 
Xavier  as  suffering  a  martyrdom.  The  servant  of 
God  resented  nothing  that  had  immediate  reference 
to  himself:  on  the  contrary,  he  blessed  God  for 
having  afforded  constant  occasions  of  suffering  ;  but 
he  was  extremely  afflicted  at  the  obstacles  opposed 
to  the  progress  of  the  gospel,  and  was  often  seen  to 
shed  abundant  tears. 

He  ceased  not,  however,  for  a  whole  month,  to 
address  the  governor  ;  at  one  time,  imploring  him  by 
the  wounds  of  a  crucified  Saviour, — at  another,  re- 
presenting to  him  the  consequences  of  the  miserable 
eternity  to  which  he  exposed  himself,  by  opposing 
the  propagation  of  the  gospel.  These  reasons  availed 
no  more  with  Don  Ah:arez,  than  those  which  had 
been  already  urged  with  reference  to  the  royal  will. 
Inexpressibly  dejected  at  his  want  of  success,  and 
perceiving  that  the  season  for  navigation  was  rapidly 
passing  away,  he  resolved,  after  consulting  God  in 
prayer,  to  try  an  extreme  remedy  in  so  desperate  a 
case.  Although  he  had  been  ten  years  in  India,  the 
bishop  of  Goa  alone  knew  that  Francis  was  Apos- 
tolic Nuncio;  as  he  kept  this  a  profound  secret,  and 
never  once  exercised  his  faculties  as  such.  In  a 
matter  of  such  importance  as  that  now  under  consi- 
deration, bethought  himself  obhged  to  make  known 
his  powers,  and  inflict  ecclesiastical  censures  on  the 
man  who  openly  opposed  the  Church. 

He  would  not,  however,  fulminate  the  excommu- 
nication himself,  but  resolved  to  employ  the  grand 
vicar  for  that  purpose.  Having  sent  for  him,  he 
showed  him  one  of  the  briefs  of  Paul  III.,  consti- 
tuting him  Nuncio  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  East; 
and  he  requested  him  to  shew  it  to  Don  Alvarez,  to 
whom  he  was  to  explain  the  penalties  incurred  by 


356  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

those  who  opposed  the  Pope's  legate,  in  matters  of 
religion,  and  whom  he  was  to  exhort,  by  all  that 
was  sacred,  to  suffer  the  embassy  to  proceed.  In 
case  he  continued  obstinate,  the  vicar  was  to  threaten 
liim  with  ecclesiastical  censures,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  implore  him,  by  the  death  of  the  Saviour  of 
mankind,  to  take  compassion  on  his  own  soul. 

Xavier  still  continued  to  hope  that  the  governor 
would,  at  length,  open  his  eyes;  and  in  the  letter  of 
instructions  to  the  vicar,  he  expressed  his  belief  that 
Don  Alvarez  would  not  remain  obdurate,  when  he 
knew  the  intentions  and  orders  of  the  Holy  See.  He 
moreover  desired  the  vicar,  to  send  back  that  paper 
to  him,  as  well  as  the  answer  of  Don  Alvarez  ;  that 
both  might  be  authentic  evidence  to  the  bishop  of 
Goa,  that  he  had  omitted  nothing  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  embassy,  and  that  the  fault  lay  not  at 
his  door.  Suarez  proceeded  according  to  these  di- 
rections, but  without  success.  Alvarez  laughed  at 
the  threats,  and  ridiculed  the  person,  of  Xavier,  who, 
he  publicly  said,  was  an  ambitious  hypocrite,  and  an 
encourager  of  vicious  characters. 

Unable  any  longer  to  endure  such  revolting  and 
impious  conduct  in  the  governor,  the  vicar  excom- 
municated both  him  and  his  adherents,  agreeably  ta 
the  instructions  of  Xavier.  So  extinct,  however, 
were  all  sentiments  of  religion  and  honour  in  the 
mind  of  this  unhappy  man,  and  so  regardless  was  h.& 
of  the  wrath  of  heaven,  to  which  he  exposed  him- 
self, that  he  seized  on  the  ship  "  Santa  Cruz,"  gave 
her  to  a  captain  devoted  to  his  interests,  and  prepared 
to  send  her  to  trade  at  Sancian,  where  the  Portuguese 
had  established  a  profitable  commerce.  Xavier  wa& 
deeply  afflicted  at  the  ruin  of  his  plan,  and  acknoW" 
ledged  to  Father  Francis  Perez,  that  nothing  had 
ever  so  much  affected  him.  He  also  grieved  for  the 
deplorable  condition  of  Don  Alvarez,  who  had  ren- 
dered himself  answerable  before  God  for  the  conse- 
c[uences  of  the  abandonment  of  the  embassy.     With 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  357 

the  humility,  however,  peculiar  to  the  saints,  he 
looked  on  himself  as  the  cause  of  all  these  misfor- 
tunes ;  and  he  expressed  his  feelings  to  his  friend, 
James  Pereyra,  who  lay  hidden  in  Malacca,  by  the 
following  letter,  as  he  was  unwilling  to  undergo  the 
trial  of  a  personal  interview. 

"  Since  the  greatness  of  my  sins  has  been  the 
cause  why  God  Almighty  would  not  make  use  of  us 
for  the  embassy  to  China,  I  charge  my  own  con- 
science with  all  the  fault.  My  offences  have  ruined 
your  fortune,  and  caused  you  to  lose  all  the  expenses 
of  the  embassy  to  China  ;  and  yet  I  declare  before 
God  that  I  love  him,  and  you  also.  Had  not  my  in- 
tentions been  right,  I  would  have  been  yet  more 
afflicted  than  I  am.  1  ask  you  as  a  favour  not  to 
visit  me;  lest  the  condition  to  which  you  are  reduced, 
should  give  me  additional  pain,  and  thus  your  sorrow 
only  tend  to  increase  mine.  I  hope,  however,  that 
this  disappointment  will  turn  to  your  advantage,  as 
I  have  no  doubt  but  that  the  king  will  reward  your 
zeal,  as  I  have  requested  him  by  letters.  As  for  the 
governor,  who  has  broken  up  our  plans,  I  have  no 
further  communication  with  him.  May  God  forgive 
him  :  I  pity  him,  and  deplore  his  condition  ;  for  he 
will  be  soon  punished,  and  that  much  more  severely 
than  he  imagines." 

But  although  Xavier  wrote  very  pressing  letters  to 
the  king  of  Portugal  in  favour  of  Pereyra,  he  said  not 
a  word  against  Don  Alvarez,  a  thing  which  the 
governor  himself  knew,  as  he  had  the  injustice  to  in- 
tercept the  letters.  He  was  wonderfully  surprised  at 
not  discovering  the  least  expression  of  complaint 
against  himself,  but  was  unaffected  even  by  this  in- 
stance of  magnanimous  forbearance.  Xavier  con- 
tinued to  offer  the  holy  sacrifice  daily  for  his  conver- 
sion; and  shed  abundant  tears  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar,  to  obtain  for  him  this  grace.  He  said,  one 
day,  that  he  should  lose  at  once  his  property,  his 

31 


358  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

honour,  and  his  life  ;  and  added  ; — "  God  grant  that 
he  lose  not  his  soul  also  !" 

Although  China  seemed  closed  upon  him,  by  the 
abandonment  of  the  embassy,  still  Xavier  did  not 
despair  of  announcing  the  gospel  to  the  people  of 
that  kingdom.  He  hoped  that  if  he  could  get  to  an 
island  near  Canton,  he  might  thence  pass  over  to  the 
continent.  Were  he  taken  and  put  in  prison,  he 
could,  at  least,  preach  to  the  prisoners  ;  and  by  that 
means  the  gospel  might,  possibly,  be  diffused  through 
the  towns  and  villages.  He  even  hoped  that  it 
would  reach  the  court,  and  that  the  emperor  himself 
would  be  anxious  to  see  one  who  announced  a  new 
doctrine. 

Influenced  by  these  motives,  he  determined  to  em- 
bark in  the  "  Santa  Cruz,"  which  the  governor  of 
Malacca  was  about  to  send  to  Sancian.  Perceiving, 
however,  that  he  could  not  attempt  to  enter  China 
by  the  way  he  proposed,  without  considerable  risk, 
he  resolved  to  expose  no  one  but  himself  to  so  great 
danger.  He  accordingly  sent  Balthazar  lago,  Ed- 
ward Silvia,  and  Peter  Alcaceva,— the  first  to  the 
kingdom  of  Bungo,  the  other  two  to  Amanguchi.  He 
retained  with  him  Antonio  de  Santa  Fe,  a  Chinese 
brother  of  the  Society,  as  also  a  native  of  India. 

In  the  mean  time,  John  Beyro  returned  from  the 
Moluccas,  to  seek  for  some  more  assistance  for  the 
further  promotion  of  the  faith  in  these  islands.  The 
accounts  he  gave  of  the  progress  of  religion  in  those 
parts  was  most  agreeable  to  Xavier,  who  sent  him  to 
Barzaeus,  whom  he  ordered  to  give  him  some  com- 
panions, and  send  him  back  to  his  mission,  with  all 
possible  expedition. 

When  the  "Santa  Cruz"  was  ready  to  sail,  Xavier 
retired  to  the  church  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Mount," 
to  recommend  himself  and  his  voyage  to  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  He  continued  his  devo- 
tions until  evening,  and  would  also  have  spent  the 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  359 

whole  night  in  prayer,  had  not  the  departure  of  the 
vessel  been  announced. 

The  grand-vicar,  who  accompanied  iiim  to  the  ship, 
asked  him  if  he  had  taken  leave  of  the  governor  ; 
and  remarked,  that  if  he  failed  in  that  respect,  some 
might  be  scandalized,  as  it  would  appear  to  be  an  in- 
dication of  resentment.  Willing  to  shew  by  his  con- 
duct, how  excommunicated  persons  ought  to  be  treat- 
ed, Xavier  answered  :  "  Don  Alvarez  will  never  see 
me  in  this  life  ;  I  expect  him  at  the  judgment  seat  of 
God,  where  he  will  have  a  great  account  to  render." 
Having  walked  a  few  paces  on,  he  stopped  at  a 
church-door,  which  was  near  the  sea;  and  in  a  trans- 
port of  spirit,  he  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
prayed  aloud  for  the  conversion  of  the  governor.  He 
prostrated  himself  on  the  ground,  and  remained  for 
some  time  in  silent  prayer.  Rising  up,  he  took  off' 
his  shoes,  and  shaking  them,  said,  with  a  feeling  of 
holy  indignation,  that  he  would  not  bring  away  with 
him  the  dust  of  an  accursed  place.  He  then  foretold, 
more  in  detail  than  before,  the  punishments  which 
heaven  had  decreed  for  the  governor  of  Malacca, 
and  left  those  who  heard  him  no  Jess  astonished  at 
his  prediction  than  affected  at  his  departure. 


360 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 


Miraculous  supply  of  water — Some  Arabs  converted — Extraordi- 
nary restoration  of  a  child — Conversion  of  many  at  Cincheo — The 
ship  arrives  at  Sancian — Anecdote  of  Peter  V^eglio — Francis  foretells 
his  death — Accomplishment  of  that  and  other  predictions. 


The  ship's  company  amounted  to  about  five  hun- 
dred persons,  including  the  crew  and  passengers. 
They  had  advanced  somewhat  on  their  voyage,  when 
one  day  the  wind  suddenly  fell,  and  the  sea  became 
quite  motionless  ;  and  the  *<  Santa  Cruz"  remained 
for  fourteen  days  as  if  she  were  at  anchor.  Many 
died  for  want  of  water,  which  could  not  be  obtained, 
although  the  boat  had  been  sent  out  with  the  hope 
of  discovering  some  coast.  The  only  land  in  view 
was  the  island  of  Formosa,  or  rather  what  they  be- 
lieved to  be  such;  for,  notwithstanding  their  incessant 
efforts  for  some  days,  they  were  unable  to  effect  a 
landing. 

In  the  meantime  the  number  of  the  sick  daily  in- 
creased in  the  ship,  and  all  would  have  inevitably  perish- 
ed, had  not  some  among  them,  full  of  confidence  in  the 
efficacy  of  Xavier's  prayers,  besought  him  to  obtain 
for  them  either  a  favorable  wind  or  a  supply  of  water. 
He  told  them  to  apply  to  God  by  prayer,  and  for  that 
purpose  exhorted  them  to  have  firm  confidence  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  caused  them  to  recite  the  Litany  on 
their  knees,  before  a  large  crucifix.  He  himself  re- 
tired to  his  cabin  ;  and  after  some  time,  coming  out 
of  it,  he  went  into  the  boat,  accompanied  by  a  little 
child,  whom  he  made  taste  of  the  sea  water,  asking 
at  the  same  time,  whether  it  was  salt  or  fresh  ?    On 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FHANCTS  XAVIER.  361 

the  child  answering,  that  it  was  salt,  he  made  the 
sign  of  the  cross  over  it  ;  and  bade  those  present  to 
drink  of  it.  They  all  found  the  water  to  be  as  fresh 
as  any  they  had  ever  tasted,  and  protested  that  it  was 
even  better  than  that  of  Bangar,  with  which  the  ships 
are  generally  provided,  and  which  is  esteemed  the 
best  in  India. 

Among  the  ship's  company  were  some  Mahometan 
Arabs,  who,  together  with  their  families,  were  going 
to  China.  So  much  were  they  affected  by  this  mira- 
cle, that,  throwing  themselves  at  the  feet  of  Xavier, 
they  acknowledged  the  God  of  the  christians,  and 
desired  baptism.  The  veneration  which  the  faithful  be- 
fore had  for  him,  was  now  greatly  increased,  and  they  all 
unanimously  acknowledged  that  they  owed  the  pre- 
servation of  their  lives  to  his  presence  among  them. 
He,  however,  told  them  that  it  was  not  to  a  poor 
sinner,  such  as  he  was,  that  they  were  to  return  thanks, 
but  to  God.  Most  of  those  on  board  kept  a  portion 
of  this  water,  as  a  perpetual  memorial  of  the  miracle  ; 
and  it  'was  afterwards  the  means  of  effecting  many 
supernatural  cures  in  India.  A  few  drops  of  it  being 
infused  into  any  other  sort  of  drink,  sufficed  to  restore 
health. 

While  the  vessel  was  pursuing  her  course,  a  child 
of  five  years  old  fell  into  the  sea.  The  father  was 
an  infidel,  whom  the  miracle  just  mentioned  had  not 
converted  ;  he  was  inconsolable  for  the  loss,  and  re- 
mained for  three  days,  separated  from  all  intercourse 
with  others  ;  and  when  he,  at  length,  appeared  on 
deck,  his  tears  and  lamentations  for  his  lost  son  were 
incessant.  Xavier,  who  had  not  heard  of  the  acci- 
dent, asked  him  the  reason  of  his  grief;  and  on  being 
told  of  what  had  occurred,  he  seemed,  for  a  moment, 
to  be  absorbed  in  thought,  and  then  said  : — "  If  God 
were  to  restore  the  child  to  you,  would  you  become 
a  sincere  christian  ?''  The  other  answered  in  the 
affirmative.  Three  days  after  this  conversation,  the 
child  was  discovered  on  the  hatches  ;  and  when  in- 

31* 


362  LIFE    or    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

terrogatecl,  was  unable  to  say  what  had  become  of  him 
during  those  six  days  ;  he  only  remembered,  that  he 
had  fallen  into  the  sea,  but  was  not  able  to  say  how 
he  had  returned  to  the  ship.  Overjoyed  at  this  un- 
expected recovery,  the  father,  together  with  his  wife, 
son,  and  servant,  embraced  the  faith,  and  were  bap- 
tized.    The  child  took  the  name  of  Francis. 

When  the  vessel  touched  at  an  isle  called  Cincheo, 
much  frequented  by  merchants  from  all  the  eastern 
countries,  these  miracles  were  so  much  spoken  of  by 
the  company  to  the  people  of  the  port,  that  about  sixty 
persons, — Ethiopians,  Indians,  etc.,  who  were  all 
either  mahometans  or  idolaters,  came  on  board  to 
behold  so  extraordinary  a  man.  Xavier  profited  by 
the  opportunity  to  announce  Jesus  Christ  to  them, 
and  instructed  them  m  the  holy  duties  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  When  he  had  terminated  his  exhor- 
tation, they  all  professed  their  belief  in  Christ,  and 
received  baptism. 

It  v/as  remarked  that,  while  baptizing  these  new 
converts,  he  appeared  to  be  of  a  higher  stature  than 
ordinarily,  so  that  those  who  witnessed  the  ceremony 
from  the  shore  thought  that  he  was  standing  on  a 
bench.  But  perceiving  him  moving  about,  and 
always  presenting  the  same  appearance,  they  suspect- 
ed that  there  might  be  something  supernatural  in 
the  circumstance,  and  resolved  to  ascertain  the  reality 
of  what  they  surmised.  For  that  purpose,  Stephen 
Ventura  went  to  the  ship,  and  saw  that,  while  Xavier 
touched  the  hatches  with  his  feet,  his  head  was  higher 
than  the  tallest  of  those  on  whom  he  poured  the  sa- 
cred waters  of  baptism.  He  likewise  observed,  that 
after  the  ceremony,  Xavier  seemed  to  return  to  his 
natural  size. 

From  Cincheo  the  ship  sailed  for  Sancian,  a  small 
Island,  six  leagues  distant  from  the  main  land,  and 
opposite  to  Canton,  a  Chinese  port.  The  sailors  be- 
lieved that  they  had  not  yet  got  into  the  latitude  of 
Canton,  although  they  had  passed  it  j  but  Xavier  en- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  363 

cleavored  to  undeceive  them  ;  and  induced  the  cap- 
tain, despite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  sailors  to  send 
out  the  long  boat,  to  examine  the  coast.  Three  days 
elapsed  before  the  boat  returned;  and  fears  were 
openly  expressed  for  her  safety.  Xavier,  however, 
assured  the  company,  that  the  boat  would  soon  return, 
and  bring  with  it  some  refreshments  sent  by  the 
Portuguese  of  Sancian  ;  and  that  she  would  be  fol- 
lowed by  other  vessels,  to  accompany  them  into  port. 
This  prediction  was  literally  verified,  and  after  a 
voyage  of  twenty-three  days  from  Malacca,  the  Santa 
Cruz  cast  anchor  before  the  isle  of  Sancian. 

Sancian  is  the  largest  of  three  small  islands,  so 
close  to  each  other  that  they  appear  but  one  ;  and 
are  therefore  called  in  the  Chinese  language  Samcen 
or,  Uhree  islands.'  It  has  a  convenient  and  safe 
harbour,  encircled  with  mountains,  and  is  of  a  semi- 
circular form  towards  Macao.  There  are  but  few 
native  inhabitants  on  it  ;  and  it  is  so  barren,  unculti- 
vated, and  dreary,  that  it  seems  more  like  a  place  of 
banishment,  than  of  commerce.  As  the  Chinese  do 
not  permit  strangers  to  visit  their  country,  they  al- 
lowed the  Portuguese  to  carry  on  their  trade  here  ; 
as  they  could  not  approach  the  main  land  without 
hazarding  their  lives,  or  at  least  their  hberty.  They 
were  not,  however,  permitted  to  build  houses  on  this 
island,  although  they  might  construct  slight  cabins, 
covered  with  mats  and  boughs  of  trees. 

Among  the  Portuguese  merchants  at  Sancian  was 
one  Peter  Veglio,  a  rich  and  very  charitable  man, 
but  so  fond  of  pleasure  and  amusement,  as  to  indulge 
in  all  that  the  law  of  God  does  not  absolutely  prohi- 
bit. He  was  affectionately  attached  to  Xavier,  who, 
on  his  part,  was  most  anxious  to  secure  the  salvation  ■ 
of  his  friend,  and  therefore  exhorted  him,  from  time 
to  time,  to  restrain  his  great  fondness  for  pleasure, 
and  to  mortify  himself  in  expiation  of  his  past  sins. 
This  was  an  advice  which  Veglia  did  not  compre- 
hend^ or,  at  least,  act  upon  :  instead  of  disciplining 


364  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

himself,  as  Xavier  had  advised,  he  gave  great  alms  ; 
so  that  the  man  of  God  received  from  him  constant 
supplies  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed.  One  day 
Xavier  applied  to  him  for  some  aid  for  an  orphan 
girl,  whose  beauty  and  poverty  exposed  her  to  much 
danger  ;  and  although  he  found  Veglio  occupied  in 
playing  at  some  game  with  another  merchant,  he 
forbore  not  to  make  his  request.  The  merchant,  who 
loved  to  jest,  affected  to  be  displeased,  and  said  : — 
<•  Father  Francis,  when  a  man  is  losing,  he  is  not  in 
a  condition  to  give  alms.  I  wonder  that  a  prudent 
man,  like  you,  would  make  so  unseasonable  a  de- 
mand." "  It  is  never  unseasonable,"  replied  Xavier, 
<Oo  do  good  :  the  best  time  for  a  man  to  give  money, 
is  when  he  has  it  in  his  hand.'^  Veglio  re- 
joined in  the  same  tone,  and,  as  if  to  rid  himself  of 
Xavier's  importunity,  said  : — "  Here  is  the  key  of  my 
chest.  Take  all  my  money,  if  you  will  ;  and  leave 
me  to  play  in  quiet."  In  his  chest  were  thirty 
thousand  taes,  which  make  about  thirty  five  thousand 
crowns  of  gold.  Xavier  took  only  three  hundred 
crowns,  which  were  sufficient  for  the  portion  of  the 
young  orphan;  but  when  Veglio,  sometime  after- 
wards, counted  his  money,  he  found  the  sum  entire, 
and  reproached  Xavier  with  not  having  taken  any  of 
it,  as  he  had  wished  him  to  do.  The  holy  man  as- 
sured him  that  he  had  taken  three  hundred  crowns  ; 
but  Veglio  replied  that  not  a  single  one  was  missing; 
and  added,  that  he  intended  to  divide  the  whole  sum 
between  Xavier  and  himself:  and  that  he  expected 
that  he  would  have  taken  at  least  the  half  of  it. 

Finding  that  Vegho  had  spoken  to  him  sincerely, 
and  from  a  pure  principle  of  charity,  Xavier  said,  as 
if  impelled  by  the  Spirit  of  God  : — "  Your  design, 
Peter,  is  a  good  work  in  the  eyes  of  him  who  sees 
the  motions,  and  values  the  dispositions,  of  the  heart. 
He  himself  will  recompense  you,  and  even  that 
uhich  you  have  not  given  will,  one  day,  be  restored 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  365 

to  you  an  hundred  fold.  In  the  meantime,  I  tell  you 
that  temporal  goods  shall  never  fail  you;  and  that 
when  you  meet  with  misfortunes,  your  friends  will 
assist  you  with  their  purses.  I  further  assure  you, 
that  you  shall  not  die,  until  you  have  first  had  due 
notice  of  your  death."  From  that  time,  Veglio  be- 
came quite  a  new  man, — applying  himself  almost 
entirely  to  the  exercises  of  piety  ;  and  although  by 
profession  a  merchant,  his  life  was,  in  fact,  as  regular 
as  that  of  a  rehgious  man.  He  often  thought  of  that 
part  of  the  prediction  that  regarded  his  death,  and, 
one  day,  asked  his  holy  friend,  what  sign  he  should 
expect.  Xavier  replied  :  «'  When  you  shall  find  the 
taste  of  your  wine  bitter,  prepare  for  death,  as  you 
will  then  have  but  one  day  to  hve." 

This  prophecy  was  literally  accomplished.  Veglio 
lived  to  extreme  old  age,  in  opulence  and  splendour; 
and  although  he  often  incurred  heavy  losses  in  trade, 
he  was  always  relieved  by  the  liberality  of  his 
friends.  One  day,  being  at  a  large  party,  he  found 
himself  more  than  ordinarily  happy, — when  he  sud- 
denly felt  the  taste  of  the  wine  bitter,  while  those 
around  him  praised  its  excellence.  He  called  for 
other  wines, and  tried  them,  but  found  that  they  all  had 
a  bitter  taste.  Convinced  that  the  hour  of  his  death 
was  nigh,  he  disregarded  the  remonstrances  of  his 
friends,  who  chided  him  for  credulity,  and  endea- 
voured to  flatter  him  with  the  hope  of  many  years 
of  life.  He  distributed  his  goods  among  his  children 
and  the  poor, — ^bade  adieu  to  his  friends,  whom  he 
himself  invited  to  his  funeral,  for  which  he  made  all 
due  preparations, — and  went  to  the  church  in  which 
he  was  to  be  interred.  There,  in  presence  of  all,  he 
received  the  holy  viaticum  ;  and  stretching  himself 
on  a  bier,  caused  a  solemn  mass  of  Requiem  to  be 
chaunted.  After  the  customary  ceremonies  at  the 
end  of  Mass,  called  '  the  absolution,' — during  which 
he  seemed  to  be  as  well  as  usual, — his  servants  ap- 
proached the  bier  to  help  him  off,  but  found  him,  to 


366  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS   XAVIER. 

their  astonishment,  a  lifeless  corpse  !  All  present 
witnessed  this  extraordinary  fact,  and  returned  home, 
blessing  the  memory  of  the  Apostle  of  India,  and 
praising  God  for  his  mercy  towards  one  who  had 
been  distinguished  for  his  charity  to  the  poor. 

Nor  was  this  the  only  instance  in  which  Francis 
at  this  time  displayed  the  gift  of  prophecy.  A  vessel 
which  had  sailed  from  Macao  for  Japan,  was  over- 
taken by  a  terrific  hurricane  in  sight  of  Sancian. 
The  Portuguese  had  great  interests  involved  in  the 
ship,  and  implored  Xavier's  prayers  for  her  protec- 
tion; but  he  assured  them  that  they  might  dismiss  all 
uneasiness,  as  the  ship  was  already  safe  in  port. 
They  at  first  believed  his  word  ;  but  subsequently 
finding  that  she  did  not  return  in  the  usual  time,  they 
began  to  fear  that  she  had  been  lost.  Xavier  re- 
proved them  for  their  want  of  faith,  and  told  them 
that  before  the  end  of  the  week  she  should  return  ;  as 
she  did.  At  the  same  time,  Xavier  learned  from  God 
the  dispute  between  Don  Alvarez,  the  governor  of  Ma- 
lacca, and  Don  Bernard  de  Sosa,  who  had  lately  ar- 
rived from  the  Moluccas.  He  communicated  it  to 
some  of  the  Portuguese,  who  subsequently  heard 
what  Xavier  had  told  them,  from  some  merchants 
from  Malacca.  Among  other  miraculous  actions  of 
Xavier  at  Sancian,  the  acts  of  his  canonization  speak 
of  the  restoration  of  a  dead  infant  to  life.  He  also 
cleared  the  country  from  the  tigers  by  which  it  was 
infested,  and  which  caused  dreadful  havoc  among 
the  inhabitants. 


367 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


The  Portuguese  of  Sancian  oppose  Xavier's  design — He  is  encour- 
aged by  some  Chinese  merchants — The  Portuguese  prevail  on  him  to 
defer  it — Letters  to  Pereyra,  and  to  Father  Barzaeus — Abrupt  depar- 
ture, and  melancholy  fate,  of  a  merchant — Xavier  suffers  great  dis- 
tress— He  is  disappointed  by  the  Chinese  interpreter  and  captain — 
Falls  sick — Foreknowledge  of  his  approaching  death — Unskilful 
treatment — Heartless  desertion — His  last  moments. 


The  joy  which  the  Portuguese  had  felt  on  the 
arrival  of  Xavier  at  Sancian,  soon  gave  way  to  sad- 
ness, when  they  found  that  he  was  about  to  proceed 
to  China.  All  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from 
this  design,  and  represented  to  him  the  rigour  of  the 
laws,  and  the  care  with  which  the  ports  were  watched 
by  vigilant  and  faithful  officers.  They  said,  that  the 
Mandarins  were  cruel  to  all  strangers;  and  that, 
during  the  preceding  years,  some  Portuguese  had 
been  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  Kwantong,  and 
after  enduring  a  great  deal,  had  been  eventually  con- 
fined in  dark  dungeons,  where  they  as  yet  lay,  being 
probably  reserved  for  new  tortures.  The  least  that 
Xavier  might  expect,  was,  they  said,  to  be  condemned 
to  perpetual  imprisonment,  which  would  prevent 
him  from  discharging  the  duties  of  an  apostolic  mis- 
sionary. These  arguments  made  no  impression  on 
him  :  he  answered  the  merchants,  as  he  wrote  to 
Father  Francis  Perez,  that  he  could  not  distrust 
the  Divine  goodness,  especially  as  he  felt  himself 
impelled  by  God,  to  attempt  the  conversion  of  the 
Chinese. — "I  am  chosen,"  said  he,  for  this  great 
enterprise    by    the    special    grace    of   heaven.     If 


36S  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIEK. 

I  should  hesitate  to  execute  it,  in  consequence  of 
the  difficulties  which  are  to  be  overcome,  I  would 
expose  myself  to  incomparably  greater  evils  than 
those  with  which  you  threaten  me.  The  demons 
and  their  ministers  can  do  nothing  against  me,  except 
by  the  permission  of  the  Sovereign  Lord  of  the  world. 
Besides,  in  giving  up  myself  in  this  manner,  I  shall 
obey  the  command  of  my  Lord  Jesus,  who  declares 
in  his  gospel,  that  whoever  will  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it,  and  that  whoever  will  lose  it  for  his  sake, 
shall  save  it.  Our  Saviour  also  says,  that  he  who  has 
put  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looks  back,  is  not  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  As  the  loss  of  the  body 
is  much  less  to  be  feared  than  that  of  the  soul,  I  am 
resolved  to  sacrifice  a  miserable  and  frail  life  for 
eternal  happiness.  In  fine,  my  resolution  is  taken  ; 
I  will  undertake  this  voyage  ;  nothing  shall  dissuade 
me  from  it.  If  God  be  with  me,  I  disregard  all  the 
powers  of  hell  :  for  if  he  be  for  us,  who  shall  be 
against  us?"* 

Imagining  that  the  determination  of  Xavier  arose 
partly  from  ignorance  of  the  dangers,  which  he 
seemed  to  think  they  exaggerated,  they  sent  some 
Chinese  merchants  to  discuss  the  matter  calmly 
with  him.  Instead,  however,  of  dissuading  Xavier, 
these  Chinese,  to  whom  he  spoke  of  Christianity, 
exhorted  him  to  persevere.  They  advised  him  to 
bring  only  such  books  as  treated  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, and  told  him  that  shortly  before,  the  Emperor 
had  sent  learned  meninto  the  neighbouring  kingdoms, 

*  The  strong  conviction  of  Xavier,  that  God  called  him  to  preach 
the  gospel  in  China,  has  been  regarded  by  some  as  irreconcilable  with 
the  event  of  his  efforts.  But  this  appears  to  be  a  hasty  conclusion. 
God  sometimes  inspires  his  servants  with  designs  which  he  does  not 
permit  them  to  accomplish,  in  order  to  try  their  faith  ;  as  in  the  case 
of  Abraham,  who  was  ordered  to  sacrifice  his  son,  Isaac,  and  was  yet 
prevented  from  so  doing.  Besides,  who  can  say  what  results  might  not 
have  followed  from  Xavier's  visit  to  China,  had  not  Don  Alvarez 
placed  obstacles  to  the  embassy,  which  apppeared  the  most  effectual 
way  of  introducing  religion  to  the  authorities  of  the  celestial  empire  ? 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  369 

to  seek  information  on  the  religions  different  from 
that  of  the  Chinese.  They  concluded,  by  ex- 
pressing their  conviction  that  the  christian  doctrine 
would  be  well  received  at  court,  and  that  whoever 
first  announced  so  rational  a  belief,  would  require 
no  other  passport. 

Overjoyed  at  finding  a  means  of  introducing  the 
gospel  to  the  most  extensive  empire  of  the  world, 
Xavier  felt  more  and  more  convinced  that  if  the 
christian  religion  were  compared  by  intelligent  men 
with  the  systems  of  the  east,  it  would  midoubtedly 
be  preferred.  He  resolved,  in  the  first  place,  to  pro- 
vide himself  with  a  good  interpreter,  as  Antonio,  the 
Chinese  whom  he  had  brought  from  Goa,  was  mi- 
acquainted  with  the  language  spoken  at  court,  and 
had  almost  forgotten  that  which  prevailed  among 
the  mass  of  the  community.  He  found,  however, 
another  Chinese,  who  was  quite  familiar  with  the 
language  of  the  Mandarins,  and  what  is  by  no  means 
common  in  China,  could  write  perfectly  well.  He 
was  a  man  of  fine  appearance,  great  natural  parts, 
and  pleasing  manners.  He  seemed  to  be  much  de- 
voted to  the  christians,  and  promised  to  use  all  his 
efforts  to  promote  the  success  of  the  enterprise  ; 
whether  it  was  that  he  hoped  to  make  his  fortune, 
by  presenting  to  the  emperor  one  who  announced  a 
new  law,  or  that  God  had  inspired  him  with  these 
thoughts. 

There  was  still  more  difficulty  to  find  persons  who 
would  transport  Xavier  to  China,  as  the  penalty  of 
death  was  annexed  to  the  violation  of  the  law  which 
prohibited  such  an  act.  Interest,  however,  often 
predominates  over  the  apprehension  of  the  greatest 
dangers  ;  and  a  Chinese  merchant,  called  Capoceca, 
offered  to  bring  Xavier  to  the  province  of  Canton, 
provided  he  were  well  paid.  He  promised  to  take 
him  on  board  at  night,  and  to  land  him,  before  day, 
on  some  unfrequented  part  of  the  coast.  In  case 
this  plan  did  not  appear  feasible  or  safe,  he  en- 
32 


370  LIFE    OF    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

gaged  to  conceal  Xavier  in  his  own  house,  and  bring 
him,  four  days  afterwards,  to  the  gates  of  Canton. 
Xavier,  on  his  part,  promised  to  go  immediately  to 
the  Mandarin,  with  the  letters  which  the  viceroy  of 
India  and  the  bishop  of  Goa  had  written  to  the  Em- 
peror, and  which  he  3^et  retained  ;  as  also  to  observe 
inviolable  secrecy,  so  that  no  torments  should  make 
him  discover  the  name  or  house  of  him  who  had  set 
him  ashore. 

Xavier  solemnly  engaged  to  observe  the  conditions 
imposed  on  him  by  the  Chinese  merchant,  although 
he  was  not  unaware  of  the  danger  to  which  he  ex- 
posed himself,  as  he  thus  relates  in  a  letter  to  one  of 
his  dearest  friends.  ^'I  perceive  two  dangers  almost 
inevitable  in  this  affair.  There  is  danger  that  the 
idolatrous  merchant,  when  he  has  received  my 
money,  may  throw  me  overboard,  or  abandon  me 
on  some  desert  isle  ;  and  in  the  second  place,  it  is  to 
be  feared  that  the  governor  of  Canton  may  discharge 
his  fury  on  my  head,  and  by  putting  me  to  a  cruel 
death,  or  consigning  me  to  perpetual  imprisonment, 
make  me  an  example  to  all  foreigners.  But  in  case 
I  follow  the  voice  that  calls  me,  and  obey  the  Lord, 
I  esteem  life  and  hberty  as  nothing." 

When  all  things  were  thus  arranged  for  entering 
into  China,  the  Portuguese  opposed  an  unexpected 
obstacle  to  its  accomplishment.  Their  love  of  gain 
made  them  fear  lest  Xavier's  zeal  should  involve 
them  in  trouble.  The  Mandarin -governor  of  Canton, 
might  avenge  on  them  the  boldness  of  their  country- 
man ;  he  might  confiscate  their  goods,  and  even  en- 
danger their  personal  safety.  This  feeling  of  appre- 
hension daily  increased,  and  at  length  the  wealthier 
of  the  Portuguese  residing  at  Sancian,  besought 
Xavier  to  have  pity  on  them,  and  to  spare  their 
wives  and  children,  if  he  had  no  regard  for  his  own 
safety. 

The  holy  man  was  no  less  anxious  to  preserve  un- 
hurt the  interests  of  others,  than  prepared  to  sacrifice 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  371 

his  own  ;  and  he  accordingly  promised  not  to  pass  over 
to  China,  until  they  had  terminated  their  business, 
and  quitted  Sancian.  This  afforded  the  Chinese  cap- 
tain, with  whom  he  had  engaged  for  his  passage,  an 
opportunity  to  make  a  short  voyage,  obHging  himself, 
however,  to  return  at  the  time  appointed.  In  the 
meantime,  Xavier  fell  sick  of  a  violent  fever,  which 
lasted  fifteen  days.  The  Portuguese  took  this  oppor- 
tunity of  representing  to  him,  that  heaven  had  de- 
clared against  his  intended  undertaking  ;  but  on  his 
recovery  he  continued  to  pursue  his  design  with  re- 
newed ardour.  He  entertained  himself,  day  and 
night,  with  the  prospect  of  converting  China,  and  he 
delighted  in  the  anticipation  of  withdrawing  the 
greatest  empire  in  the  world  from  the  dominion  of 
Satan.  He  feared,  indeed,  that  God  would  not  em- 
ploy so  unworthy  an  instrument  as  he  esteemed  him- 
self to  be,  in  so  glorious  an  enterprise.  Occupied 
with  these  thoughts,  when  walking  on  the  shore,  he 
would  testify  by  his  sighs,  how  much  he  desired  to 
reach  that  land  towards  which  he  turned  his  anxious 
eyes.  He  desired  only  to  be  set  down  at  the  gate  of 
Canton  ;  and  expressed  to  his  friends  his  perfect  in- 
difference as  to  what  might  afterwards  happen  ;  too 
happy,  if  he  were  able  to  announce  the  Son  of  God 
to  the  Chinese,  and  still  happier,  if  he  could  testify 
his  love  for  Him,  by  laying  down  his  life  for  a  testi- 
mony of  his  faith. 

The  Portuguese  vessels,  with  the  exception  of 
the  "Santa  Cruz,"  now  sailed  for  India.  Xavier 
profited  by  the  opportunity  to  send  letters  to  Malacca 
and  Goa.  He  wrote  to  James  Percy ra,  in  terms  of 
gratitude  and  affection.  "May  God  abundantly  re- 
ward you,  as  I  cannot.  As  long,  however,  as  I  con- 
tinue on  earth,  I  will  not  fail  to  implore  the  Divine 
Goodness  to  confer  on  you  grace  and  health  in  this 
life,  and  eternal  happiness  in  the  next.  But  as  I  am 
convinced  that  I  cannot  acquit  myself  of  my  obliga- 
tions to  you,  by  these  prayers,  I  beg  of  all  our  Society 


372  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

in  India  to  join  me  in  them.  If  I  succeed  in  entering 
China,  and  introducing  the  gospeJ,  it  is» to  you,  after 
God,  that  both  I  and  the  Chinese  will  be  indebted  for 
so  great  a  favour.  You  will  have  the  merit  of  it 
before  God,  and  the  glory  of  it  before  men.  Both 
the  Chinese  who  may  embrace  the  faith,  and  such  of 
our  Society  as  may  go  thither,  will  be  obliged  to 
offer  their  unceasing  prayers  to  God  in  your  behalf. 
God  grant  us  both  the  happiness  to  meet  once  more 
at  the  court  of  China.  I  am  of  opinion,  that  if  I  get 
into  that  empire,  and  that  you  follow  me  thither,  you 
shall  find  me  either  a  prisoner  at  Canton,  or  at  Pekin, 
the  capital  city  of  that  great  empire.  I  beseech  the 
Lord  that  we  may  meet,  either  in  the  kingdom  of 
China,  or,  at  least,  in  the  kingdom  of  immortal  glory." 

He  wrote  at  the  same  time  to  Father  Francis 
Perez,  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  at  Malacca,  and  order- 
ed him  by  virtue  of  holy  obedience,  to  depart  imme- 
diately from  that  unhappy  town,  and  to  bring  his 
subjects  with  him  to  Cochin,  where  he  established  him 
rector  of  the  college  in  place  of  Antonio  Hereda, 
whom  he  sent  to  Goa.  Although  he  deplored  the 
unhappy  state  of  Don  Alvarez,  he  ordered  Barzaeus 
to  cause  the  bishop  to  declare  him  excommunicated, 
by  the  grand  vicar  of  Malacca.  He  did  this,  not 
only  to  induce  public  sinners,  such  as  Don  Alvarez 
was,  to  do  penance  for  their  sins,  by  reason  of  the 
disgrace  they  entailed  on  them,  but  also  to  warn 
others, — especially  succeeding  governors, — from  op- 
posing any  missionary  expedition  that  might  here- 
after be  sent  to  the  Molucca  islands,  Japan,  or  any 
other  such  place. 

In  the  same  letter,  he  desired  Barzaeus  to  admit 
but  few  persons  into  the  Society,  and  to  make  a  se- 
vere trial  of  those  whom  he  received. — "  For  I  fear,'^ 
added  he,  <-that  many  who  have  been  admitted,  and 
are  daily  admitted,  would  be  better  without,  than 
within,  our  walls.  You  ought  to  act  with  such  people 
as  you  perceived  me  to  act  at  Goa  ;  and  as  I  have 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  373 

lately  acted  in  regard  of  my  companion,  whom  I 
have  dismissed  from  the  Society,  not  finding  him 
suitable  to  our  purpose."  He  alluded  to  Alvarez 
Pereyra,  whom  he  had  brought  with  him  from  India, 
and  whom  he  sent  back  from  Sancian,  in  the  Portu- 
guese vessels. 

Among  the  merchants  who  left  Sancian,  there 
'  was  one  who  departed  more  abruptly  than  the 
rest,  without  even  giving  any  notice  to  Xavier, 
who  lodged  in  his  cabin,  or  without  waiting  for 
a  Chinese  vessel,  which  he  had  bought  at  the  port  of 
Canton.  One  morning,  while  Xavier  was  saying 
mass  very  early,  this  merchant  departed  in  great 
precipitation.  After  mass,  Xavier  looked  about  every 
where,  and  not  finding  the  merchant,  said  with  the 
air  of  one  inspired:— <<  where  is  my  host  ?"  Being 
told  that  he  had  sailed,  he  replied  : — "  What  could 
have  prompted  him  to  take  so  hasty  a  resolution? 
Why  did  he  not  awaii  the  arrival  of  his  vessel  from 
Canton  ?  Whither  does  his  unhappy  fate  impel 
him  ? — The  vessel  from  Canton  arrived  that  very 
evening  ;  and  the  unhappy  merchant  was  waylaid 
on  his  arrival  at  Malacca,  and  murdered  by  robbers. 

As  all  the  Portuguese  vessels  had  departed,  except 
that  of  which  the  governor  of  Malacca  had  violently 
taken  possession,  Xavier  was  reduced  to  great  dis- 
tress and  had  not  always  the  means  of  supplying 
himself  with  food. 

It  is  a  wonderful,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  humili- 
ating fact,  that  those  whom  he  had  preserved,  by 
miraculously  changing  the  sea  into  fresh  water, 
should  now  abandon  him  to  die  of  hunger.  Instead 
of  ascribing  this  almost  incredible  hard-heartedness 
to  the  orders  given  by  Don  Alvarez,  as  some  have 
done,  it  is  more  reasonable  to  refer  it  to  the  secret 
counsels  of  God's  providence,  which  permitted  this 
total  abandonment  of  his  servant,  for  his  greater 
perfection. 

He  was  not,  however,  so  much  afflicted  at  his  own 
32^ 


^4  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCTS  XAVIER. 

wants,  or  the  ingratitude  of  his  countrymen,  as  at 
the  conduct  of  the  Chinese  interpreter,  who  now  re- 
called the  promise  he  had  made, — being  either  alarmed 
at  the  danger  to  which  its  execution  would  expose  him, 
or  influenced  by  the  friends  and  creatures  of  Don  Al- 
varez. Still,  he  did  not  despair  of  God's  assistance, 
some  other  way  :  and,  at  all  events,  resolved  to  make 
what  use  he  could  of  his  companion,  Antonio.  To 
fill  up  the  measure  of  his  misfortunes,  the  Chinese 
captain  failed  to  return  at  the  time  appointed,  and 
Xavier  in  vain  waited  for  him  many  days. 

Although  deprived  of  all  hope  of  his  return,  he  did 
not  abandon  his  design,  but  thought  of  a  new  expe- 
dient to  accomplish,  it.  He  heard  that  the  king  of 
Siam,  whose  territories  border  on  Malacca,  and  who 
was  an  ally  of  the  king  of  Portugal,  was  preparing  to 
send  a  magnificent  embassy  to  China,  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  return  to  Ma- 
lacca, in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  accompany  the 
Siamese  ambassador  to  the  Celestial  Empire. 

But  God  who  sometimes  inspires  his  servants  with 
designs,  which  he  does  not  intend  they  should  ac- 
complish, although  he  expects  that  nothing  on  their 
part  be  wanted  to  carry  them  into  effect, — was 
pleased  to  act  with  Xavier  as  formerly  with  Moses, 
who  died  in  sight  of  that  land  to  which  he  had  con- 
ducted the  Israelites.  On  the  20th  of  November, 
Xavier  was  seized  with  a  fever  ;  and  at  the  same 
time  had  a  clear  foresight  of  the  day  and  hour  of  his 
death,  as  he  openly  declared  to  the  pilot  of  the  vessel, 
Francis  D'Aghiar,  who  subsequently  declared  it  on 
his  oath. 

From  that  moment  he  perceived  within  himself  an 
unusual  disgust  of  all  earthly  things,  and  thought  of 
nothing  but  of  that  heavenly  country  whither  God 
had  called  him.  Being  much  exhausted  by  the 
fever,  he  retired  into  the  vessel,  which  was  the  com- 
mon hospital  of  the  sick,  that  he  might  die  there  in 
poverty.     The  captain,  Louis   Almeyda,  received 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  375 

him,  notwithstanding  the  positive  orders  of  Don 
Alvarez  to  the  contrary.  The  motion  of  the  vessel 
gave  him,  however,  such  an  intolerable  headach, 
that  he  was  not  able  to  apply  his  mind  to  God,  as  he 
desired  ;  and,  on  the  following  day,  he  requested  to 
be  brought  on  shore.  There  he  lay  on  the  sand,  ex- 
posed to  the  inclemency  of  the  season,  especially  to  a 
piercing  north  wind  ;  arjd  in  this  place  he  would  have 
died,  without  relief,  had  not  George  Alvarez,  some- 
what more  humane  than  the  rest,  brought  him  to  his 
cabin  ;  which  was  nothing  more  than  a  miserable 
shed,  open  on  all  sides. 

As  he  complained  of  an  acute  pain  in  the  side, 
and  a  great  oppression,  Alvarez  deemed  it  necessary 
to  have  him  bled,  to  which  Xavier  submitted,  al- 
though he  well  knew  the  inutility  of  the  operation. 
The  surgeon  of  the  ship — an  ignorant  and  inexpe- 
rienced man — bled  him  so  unskilfully,  that  he  fell 
into  convulsions  ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  this,  he 
was  bled  once  more,  and  once  more  relapsed  into  a 
convulsive  swoon.  He  was  not  able  to  take  any 
nutriment,  except  a  few  almonds,  with  which  the 
humanity  of  the  captain  supplied  him.  The  disease 
continued  to  increase,  and  he  grew  weaker  every 
day.  His  countenance,  however,  continued  serene, 
and  his  mind  enjoyed  a  perpetual  calm.  Sometimes 
he  would  raise  his  eyes  to  heaven  ;  at  other  times, 
fix  them  on  his  crucifix  ;  and  these  communings  of 
his  soul  with  God  were  accompanied  by  abundant 
tears.  On  the  28th  of  November,  he  became  deli- 
rious,— and  during  this  stage  of  his  illness,  he  spoke 
of  nothing  but  of  God  and  of  his  entrance  into  China, 
and  that,  in  more  than  ordinarily  ardent  terms. 

He  now  lost  his  speech,  and  continued  thus  for 
three  days,  when  he  became  suddenly  weaker,  and 
his  death  was  momentarily  expected.  He,  however, 
rallied  a  little  ;  and  having  recovered  his  speech  and 
his  reason,  he  renewed  his  afiectionate  colloquies 
with  his  Saviour.     Nothing  but  devout  aspirations, 


876  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

short  and  ardent  ejaculations,  escaped  his  lips.  Those 
present,  knew  not  always  what  he  said,  as  he  con- 
tinually spoke  in  Latin  ;  and  Antonio  de  Santa  Fe, 
who  never  quitted  him,  has  only  recorded  that  he 
frequently  repeated  these  words,  with  which  he  was 
so  familiar  : — "  Jesu,  fill  David,  miserere  me/' — 
("  Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.")  "  0 
Sanctissima  Trinitas," — ("  0  Most  Holy  Trinity.") 
Addressing  the  Blessed  Virgin,  he  would  say  : — 
"  Monstra  te  esse  matrem," — ("  Shew  thyself  a  mo- 
ther.") He  passed  two  days  without  taking  any 
nourishment  ;  and  having  ordered  his  sacerdotal 
vestments,  and  other  things  used  in  the  celebration 
of  Mass,  together  with  the  books  he  had  composed, 
for  the  instruction  of  the  people  in  the  East,  to  be 
brought  on  board  the  ship,  he  prepared  himself  for 
his  last  hour,  which  now  rapidly  approached. 

Besides  Antonio  de  Santa  Fe,  there  was  a  young 
Indian  with  him,  whom  he  had  brought  from  Goa. 
Xavier  looked  at  him  intently,  and,  with  a  degree  of 
emotion,  exclaimed: — "Ah,  wretched  man!"  His 
tears  flowed  abundantly  while  uttering  these  words. 
God  had,  at  that  moment,  revealed  to  him  the  im- 
happy  death  of  this  young  man,  who,  a  few  months 
afterwards,  fell  into  great  irregularities,  and  was 
killed  by  a  shot  from  an  arquebuse.  Thus  the  spirit 
of  prophecy  accompanied  Xavier,  even  in  his  last 
moments. 

On  Friday  the  2nd  of  December,  his  eyes  bathed 
in  tears,  and  fixed  on  his  crucifix  with  great  aflection 
of  soul,  he  pronounced  these  words  : — *'  In  te  Domine, 
speravi,  non  confundar  in  œternum," — ("  In  thee,  O 
Lord  !  have  I  hoped,  I  shall  not  be  confounded  for 
ever.")  At  the  same  moment,  in  a  transport  of 
heavenly  joy,  which  beamed  forth  from  his  counte- 
nance, he  calmly  expired,  at  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, in  the  year  1552. 

At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  forty-six  years 
old, — ten  and  a  half  of  which  he   had  passed  in 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  377 

India.  His  stature  was  about  the  middle  size  ;  his 
constitution  naturally  vigorous  ;  and  his  countenance 
was  an  union  of  majesty  and  condescension.  He 
was  of  a  florid  complexion,  large  forehead,  blue  and 
lively  eyes  ;  his  hair  was  of  a  dark  chestnut  colour, 
although  his  continual  labours  had  made  him  prema- 
turely gray,  and,  in  the  last  year  of  his  life,  perfectly 
white.  This  circumstance  induced  some  of  his  his- 
torians to  make  him  fifty-five  years  old,  before 
certain  proofs  of  his  real  age  were  subsequently 
discovered. 


878 


CHAPTER   XXXVII. 


Xavier's  burial — Shameful  neglect — Cross  of  Navarre — Preserra- 
tion  of  Xavier's  body — It  is  brouglit  to  Malacca — Miraculous  events 
accompanying  its  arrival  there — Neglect  of  the  people  of  that  city — 
Re-examination  of  the  body — It  is  sent  to  Goa — Preservation  from 
shipwreck — Solemn  reception  of  the  body  at  Goa — Great  devotion  of 
the  people. 


As  soon  as  Xavier's  death  was  known,  many  from 
the  ship,  and  among  them  those  most  devoted  to  the 
governor  of  Malacca,  hastened  to  the  cabin.  The 
appearance  of  the  departed  servant  of  God  was  so 
little  altered  by  death,  that  at  first  they  could  scarcely 
believe  in  the  reality  of  that  event  ;  but,  at  length 
convinced,  by  a  nearer  inspection,  of  the  fact,  and 
giving  way  to  the  feeling  of  piety  which  rose  in  their 
breasts,  they  knelt  down  reverently,  kissed  his  hands, 
and  recommended  themselves  to  his  intercession  with 
God,  whose  beatific  vision  they  felt  assured  he  was 
now  enjoying. 

He  was  not  buried  until  the  following  Sunday, 
about  mid-day.  There  was  no  funeral  ceremony, 
and  only  four  persons  assisted  at  his  interment, — 
Antonio  de  Santa  Fe,  Francis  d'Aghiar,  and  two 
others.  An  historian  of  India  says,  that  the  intole- 
rable coldness  of  the  day  was  the  cause  of  this  aban- 
donment ;  but  the  fear  of  incurring  the  displeasure 
of  the  governor  of  Malacca,  is  a  more  probable  cause 
of  such  inexcusable  neglect.  The  four  persons  who 
paid  him  the  last  sad  duties,  took  oïï  his  cassock, 
which  was  torn  in  several  places,  and  divided  it 
among  themselves,  as  the  relic  of  a  departed  saint  ; 


^^ 

f 

^:^\ 

i: 

^ 

^^ 

Hi 

1 

3« 

âé 

% 

?i 

1         -^ 

,jS^ 

^ 

>E 

^-^ 

-It 

-^ 

^   - 

ê> 

(1> 

4  . 

ts 

'f 

-dr 

3. 

Tf^ 

-? 

/^ 

^♦N 

T 

Xj/A- 

^ 

-5^ 

JL 

^ 

-^ 

^ 

^^ 

K 

A        its 

Aqofoisepul 

TVDoSElANCIS 
COX^WiERDACO 

mnhiadeIesus 
ApiodoOrIente 

Este  Bvdrao 

SELEWNTOUNO 


->)  ;>   M^ 


/éJ9 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  379 

after  which   they   dressed  him   in    his    sacerdotal 
habits. 

George  Alvarez  undertook  to  put  the  body  into  a 
large  Chinese  chest.  He  caused  it  to  be  filled  with 
unslaked  Ume,  that  the  flesh  being  quicidy  consumed, 
the  bones  might  be  more  conveniently  brought  in 
the  vessel,  which  in  a  few  months  was  to  return  to 
India. 

Near  the  port  was  a  small  eminence,  at  the  foot  of 
which  the  Portuguese  buried  Xavier,  and  marked 
the  spot  by  two  heaps  of  stones, — one  at  his  head, 
the  other  at  his  feet.* 

In  the  mean  time,  God  made  manifest  the  holiness 
of  his  servant,  in  the  kingdom  of  Navarre,  by  a  mi- 
raculous event,  or  rather,  by  the  ceasing  of  a  miracle. 
In  a  small  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Xavier,  was  a  large 
plaister  crucifix,  which,  during  the  last  year  of 
Xavier's  life,  seemed  to  be  covered  with  a  bloody 
sweat  on  every  Friday,  and  especially  when  Xavier 
was  engaged  in  some  unusually  arduous  undertak- 
ing. After  his  death,  this  extraordinary  appearance 
ceased  ;  but  the  crucifix  is  yet  preserved,  and  on  it 
may  be  seen  the  streaks  of  congealed  blood. 

When  the  "  Santa  Cruz"  was  about  to  sail  from 
Sancian,  Antonio  de  Santa  Fe,  and  George  Alvarez, 
besought  the  captain  not  to  leave  the  remains  of 
Xavier  on  the  island.  He  accordingly  commissioned 
one  of  his  servants  to  open  the  coffin,  and  if  the  flesh 
were  entirely  consumed,  to  collect  the  bones,  that 
thus  they  might  be  brought  to  India.  Having  re- 
moved the  lime  from  the  face,  the  person  charged 
with  this  commission,  was  astoniche      j  find  it  of  a 

*  The  spot  where  Xavier  was  interred,  at  Sancian,  is  still  marked 
by  a  memorial,  erected  in  1639,  by  some  of  the  Society,  who 
were  proceeding  to  China.  A  fac-simile  of  the  inscription  on  it, 
both  in  Portuguese  and  Chinese,  is  given  in  the  accompanying  litho- 
graph. This  inscription,  in  English,  is  : — "  Here  was  buried  St. 
Francis  Xavier,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Apostle  of  the  East.  This 
monument  was  erected  in  the  year  1639." 


380  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

natural  flesh  colour,  like  that  of  one  in  tranquil  sleep 
He  found  the  whole  body  equally  free  from  any  in- 
dication of  the  ravages  of  death  ;  and  being  prompted 
by  curiosity,  he  ventured  to  cut  off  a  piece  of  the 
flesh,  about  the  knee,  when,  to  his  amazement,  the 
blood  began  to  flow  from  the  wound  which  he  had 
made.  He  hastened  to  give  notice  of  this  to  the 
captain,  and  brought  with  him  the  piece  of  flesh  he 
had  cut  out.  Immediately  they  all  ran  to  the  place, 
and,  after  closely  examining  the  body,  found  it  quite 
free  from  putrefaction.  The  vestments  in  which  the 
body  lay,  were  nowise  injured  by  the  lime  ;  and  the 
body  itself  exhaled  so  fragrant  and  delightful  an 
odour,  that  many  present  declared  that  the  most  ex- 
quisite perfumes  were  not  to  be  compared  with  it. 

Those  who,  in  obedience  to  Don  Alvarez,  had 
abandoned  Xavier  during  his  sickness,  now  did  him 
due  honour,  and  besought  him  with  streaming  eyes 
to  pardon  their  unworthy  treatment  of  him  in  his  last 
moments.  Some  of  them  openly  declaimed  against  the 
governor,  and  said, — what  was  afterwards  remarked 
by  the  viceroy  of  India,  Don  Alphonso  de  Norogna, 
— that  Alvarez  d'Atayda  had  caused  the  death  of 
Francis,  both  by  his  persecutions  at  Malacca,  and  the 
cruelty  of  his  servants  at  Sancian. 

The  unslaked  hme  was  again  laid  on  the  body  of 
Xavier,  whose  sacred  remains  were  brought  on 
board  the  ship.  Soon  afterwards  they  set  sail, 
esteeming  themselves  happy  in  bearing  with  them  so 
rich  a  treasure  to  India.  They  arrived  at  Malacca 
on  the  22d  of  March,  without  having  experienced  in 
their  passage  any  of  the  whirlwinds  which  are  com- 
mon in  those  seas,  as  if  the  remains  of  the  holy  man 
were  as  powerful  after  death  as  his  prayers  had  been 
during  his  life.  Although  none  of  the  Society  were 
in  Malacca,  and  the  plague  was  raging  there,  the 
whole  nobility  and  all  the  clergy  came  with  James 
Pereyra,  each  one  bearing  a  wax  taper  in  his  hand, 
and  received  from  the  ship  the  sacred  remains,  which 


LIFE  OP  ST.  niANCIS  XAVIER.  381 

they  carried  in  procession  to  the  church  of  «our  Lady 
of  tlie  Mount.'  They  were  followed  by  an  immense 
multitude, — Christians,  Mahometans  and  idolaters, 
who  seemed,  on  this  occasion,  to  emulate  each  other 
in  venerating  the  departed  servant  of  God. 

There  was  but  one  exception  to  the  universal  ex- 
pression of  deep  reverence  for  the  remains  of  Francis  ; 
and  this  was  Don  Alvarez.  He  was  actually  en- 
gaged at  play  when  the  procession  passed  by  ;  and 
rising  from  the  table,  he  looked  out  of  the  window,  and 
ridiculed  the  devotion  of  the  people  as  superstitious 
silliness.  He  soon  afterwards,  however,  received 
the  punishment  of  his  impiety  ;  and  the  predictions 
of  Francis  were  even  now  on  the  eve  of  being  ac- 
complished. 

On  complaints  made  to  him  concerning  the  tyran- 
nical conduct  of  Alvarez,  the  viceroy  of  India,  de- 
prived him  of  the  government  of  Malacca,  caused  him 
to  be  brought  to  Goa  as  a  state-prisoner,  and  sent  him 
to  Portugal,  where  all  his  goods  were  confiscated, 
and  he  himself  was  condemned  to  perpetual  impris- 
onment, in  which  he  died  of  a  shameful  disease 
brought  on  by  his  irregularities.  The  king,  at  the 
same  time  that  he  punished  Don  Alvarez,  made  com- 
pensation to  the  victim  of  his  avarice  and  envy,  James 
Pereyra,  to  whom  he  restored  all  that  had  been  un- 
justly taken  from  him,  and  accumulated  many  royal 
favours  on  his  head,  as  Xavier  had  foretold. 

To  return  to  Malacca.  The  devotion  of  the  people 
was  not  without  an  immediate  recompense.  The 
pestilence,  which  for  some  weeks  had  afflicted  the 
town,  as  Francis  had  foretold  shortly  before  his  death, 
suddenly  ceased.  The  infection  ceased  to  spread,  and 
the  sick  were  restored  to  health,  without  the  application 
of  any  remedy.  It  was  not,  however,  from  pestilence 
alone  that  the  town  suffered  :  multitudes  fell  victims  to 
the  famine  which  accompanied  it.  This  second  visita- 
tion ceased  almost  as  miraculously  as  the  former  j  for 

33 


382  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS   XAVIER. 

at  the  very  time  that  the  'Santa  Cruz'  entered  the  har- 
bour, a  fleet  of  ships,  laden  with  provisions  for  the 
town,  cast  anchor  before  the  city. 

Such  extraordinary  manifestations  of  the  Divine 
favour,  might  be  supposed  capable  of  exciting  the  in- 
habitants to  honour  the  body  of  their  deceased  bene- 
factor, with  a  monument  worthy  of  its  sacred  charac- 
ter.    But  whether  it  was,  that  fear  of  the  governor 
influenced  them,  or  that  God,  for  the  greater  glory  of 
his  servant,  so  ordained,  they  took  the  body  out  of 
the  chest  in  which  it  had  been  brought  from  Sancian, 
and  interred  it  in  the  common  grave  yard  ;  and  what 
was  still  more  disgraceful  to  them,  having  made  the 
grave  too  short,  they  forced  the  body  into  it,  so  that 
blood  gushed  forth  from  one  of  the  shoulders,  and 
emitted  a  most  sweet  fragrance.     Besides  this,  they 
trampled  down  the  grave  so  forcibly,  that  they  caused 
the  body  to  be  considerably  bruised  ;  as  if  it  were  the 
order  of  heaven  that  Francis,  both  in  life  and  death, 
should  be  maltreated  by  the  people  of  Malacca.     It 
thus  remained  there  without  any  mark  of  respect, 
until  the  following  August,  when  Father  John  Beyra 
came  from  Goa,  on  his  return  to  the  Molucca  islands, 
accompanied  by  two  companions,  whom  Barzaeus, 
the  vice-provincial,  had  given  him,  pursuant  to  the 
orders  of  Xavier.     As  Beyra  had  always  had  a  most 
tender  afl'ection  for  the  departed  servant  of  God,  and 
was  most  sensibly  afflicted  at  his  death,  he  did  not 
wish  to  continue  his  voyage  to  the  Moluccas,  until  he 
beheld    the     body    of    Francis,  of  which    he  had 
heard  so  many  wonders  related.     Accompanied  by 
James  Pereyra,  and   a  few  more  friends  of  the  de- 
ceased apostle,  be,  one  night,  privately  disinterred  the 
body,  which  was  yet  fresh  and  entire,  and  exhaled"a 
most  delightful  odour.     The  linen  which  covered  his 
face  was  tinctured  with  vermillion  coloured  blood. 

Astonished  at  this  continued  miracle,  they  deter- 
mined not  to  restore  the  body  to  the  earth,  but  to  seek 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  383 

an  opportunity  of  transporting  it  to  Goa.  Pereyra  got 
a  coffin  made  of  precious  wood,  into  which  the  body 
of  Xavier  was  put — wrapped  up  in  a  gold  tissue 
cloth,  his  head  supported  by  a  rich  brocade  pillow. 
The  coffin  was  then  privately  deposited  in  a  secure 
place,  known  only  to  a  few  friends,  and  God  was 
pleased  to  declare  by  a  visible  miracle  how  acceptable 
this  devotion  was  to  him.  A  wax  taper  which  was 
placed  before  the  coffin — instead  of  ten  hours,  its 
usual  time, — burned  for  eighteen  days,  without  in- 
termission ;  and  it  was  observed,  that  the  droppings 
of  the  wax  were  heavier  than  the  original  weight  of 
the  taper. 

An  opportunity  of  continuing  his  voyage  to  the 
Moluccas  having  presented  itself  to  Beyra,  he  de- 
parted from  Malacca,  more  than  ever  inflamed  with 
zeal,  and  filled  with  a  double  portion  of  the  apostolic 
spirit,  with  which  the  sight  of  the  departed  apostle 
of  India  had  inspired  him.  Of  the  two  companions 
assigned  to  him  for  the  Moluccas,  he  left  Emmanuel 
Pavoria  at  Malacca,  as  guardian  of  the  holy  treasure. 
Peter  of  Alcaceva  returned  at  this  time  from  Japan, 
whither  he  had  been  sent  from  Goa  for  the  affairs  of 
that  church.  These  shortly  afterwards  carried  the 
sacred  remains  with  them  to  Goa,  in  the  vessel  of 
Lopez  de  Norogna. 

The  ship  was  so  old,  and  so  much  out  of  repair, 
that  few  ventured  to  embark  in  her,  until  it  was 
known  that  the  remains  of  Father  Francis  were  to 
be  on  board  ;  and  this  circumstance  excited  a  degree 
of  eagerness  to  secure  a  place  in  her,  equal  to  the 
unwillingness  which  before  had  been  manifested. 
The  confidence  of  the  passengers  was  not  without 
its  reward,  for  on  more  than  one  occasion,  they  ex- 
perienced the  miraculous  assistance  of  God.  Once, 
the  vessel  had  struck  upon  a  sand-bank,  and  there 
appeared  no  human  probability  of  getting  her  oif, 
when  the  wind  suddenly  changed,  and  released  her 


384  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

from  her  perilous  situation.     Immediately  after,  the 
wind  died  away. 

When  they  were  entering  the  gulf  of  Ceylon,  the 
vessel  lost  her  rudder  by  striking,  with  great  impetu- 
osity, against  one  of  the  hidden  rocks  with  which  it 
abounds;  and  the  keel  was  jammed  in  between  them, 
so  that  it  was  a  miracle  that  the  vessel  did  not  go  to 
pieces.  The  sailors  cut  down  the  masts,  and  intended 
to  throw  their  cargo  into  the  sea,  but  were  prevented 
by  the  violent  motion  of  the  waves.  They  at  length 
had  recourse  to  the  holy  man,  whose  remains  they 
carried  with  them  :  these  they  brought  out  of  the 
pilot's  cabin;  and  falling  down,  besought  Xavier,  as 
if  he  were  yet  living,  to  hear  their  prayers  and  save 
them  from  the  destruction  which  impended  over  them. 

They  had  scarcely  finished  their  prayer  when  they 
heard  a  loud  noise  under  the  water,  and  presently 
found  that  the  vessel  was  pursuing  her  course. 
Hence  they  concluded  that  the  rock  must  have  been 
cleft,  and  thus  had  left  a  free  passage  to  the  ship. 

They  touched  at  Cochin,  where  all  the  inhabitants 
came  to  pay  their  homage  to  the  remains  of  their 
beloved  teacher  and  spiritual  father.  Thence  they 
sailed  for  Baticula,  where  the  wife  of  Antonio  Rodri- 
guez, one  of  the  king's  officers,  who  had  been  long 
sick,  and  who  was  convinced  that  she  would  recover, 
if  she  once  saw  Father  Francis,  caused  herself  to  be 
brought  to  the  ship,  and,  on  beholding  his  sacred  re- 
mains, was  instantly  restored  to  health. 

When  they  were  within  twenty  leagues  of  Goa,  a 
head  wind  arose,  and  prevented  them  from  making 
land.  The  captain,  and  some  of  the  company,  took 
the  long-boat,  and  were  rowed  to  shore,  where  they 
informed  the  Viceroy,  and  the  fathers  of  the  Society, 
of  the  sacred  treasure  which  they  brought  with  them. 
Father  Gaspar  Barzaeus  was  no  more  ;  he  was  suc- 
ceeded, both  as  rector  of  the  college,  and  vice-pro- 
vincial of  India,  by  Father  Melchior  Nugnez,  accord- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  385 

ing  to  the  instructions  left  by  Xavier,  when  about  to 
depart  for  China,  and  which,  according  to  his  orders, 
were  opened  after  the  death  of  Barzaeus. 

The  viceroy  immediately  ordered  a  light  galley, 
for  Nugnez  and  some  members  of  the  Society  and 
seminary,  that  they  might  convey  the  body  of  Francis 
to  the  city.     They  received  it  into  the  vessel,  amid 
the  discharge  of  cannon,  from  the  ship  of  Lopez,  and 
of  six  others  that  were  then  in  her  company.     The 
galley  stopped  at  Rebendar,  within  a  mile  and  a 
half  of  Goa,  while  preparations  were  being  made  in 
the  town,  for  the  solemn  reception  of  the  sacred  re- 
mains of  the  apostle  of  India.     On  the  next  morning, 
Friday  in  Passion  week,  the  16th  of  March,  1554, 
six  barks,  magnificently  adorned,  and  having  in  them 
the  chief  of  the  Portuguese  nobility,  came  up  to 
Rendebar.     These  were  followed  by  twelve  other 
barks,  in  which  were  three  hundred  of  the  principal 
inhabitants,  each  bearing  a  wax  taper  in  his  hand. 
The  barks  were  all  supplied  with  select  bands  of 
instrumental  and  vocal  music;  and  formed  them- 
selves into  two  divisions,  in  the  midst  of  which  was 
the  galley  that  bore  the  sacred  body  of  Francis.     It 
was  placed  on  the  deck,  richly  dressed,  covered  by  a 
magnificent  canopy,  and    surrounded   by  a  great 
number  of  lighted  torches. 

At  Goa  all  the  inhabitants  were  collected  on  the 
shore,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  body  of  their  be- 
loved Father.  When  the  vessel  came  in  sight, they  ex- 
pressed their  feelings  of  joy  and  affection  by  alternate 
shouts  and  tears.  Some,  more  impatient  than  the 
rest,  threw  themselves  into  the  sea,  and  swam  to 
the  galley,  which  they  thus  accompanied  to  the 
shore.  The  viceroy  and  his  guards,  the  remaining 
portion  of  the  nobility,  the  royal  council,  and  the 
magistrates, — all  clad  in  deep  mourning,  were  there 
awaiting  its  arrival.  At  the  moment  when  it  was 
landed,  a  choir  of  young  aspirants  to  the  sacred  min- 
istry, intoned  the  canticle  of  Zachary. — "Benedictus 


386  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Dominus  Deus  Israel."  (*^  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel")  ;  and  the  procession  advanced  in  the  fol- 
lowing order. 

First,  came  ninety  children,  in  long  white  robes, 
with  chaplets  of  flowers  on  their  heads,  each  holding 
in  his  hand  an  olive-branch.  The  brotherhood  of 
mercy, — preceded  by  a  magnificent  standard, — fol- 
lowed. Then  came  the  clergy,  immediately  before 
the  corpse,  which  was  borne  by  the  fathers  of  the 
Society.  The  viceroy  with  his  court  closed  the  pro- 
cession, which  was  followed  by  an  innumerable  mul- 
titude of  people.  The  houses  of  the  streets  through 
which  they  proceeded,  were  hung  with  tapestry,  and 
as  the  body  passed,  flowers  were  thrown  on  it  from 
the  windows,  and  roofs,  where  an  immense  number 
of  persons  was  assembled  to  view  the  procession. 

Nothing,  however,  rendered  the  ceremony  more 
imposing  than  the  miracles  which  were  wrought  on 
the  occasion.  A  virtue  seemed  to  go  forth  from  the 
body  of  Francis  ;  many  sick  persons  who  had  caused 
themselves  to  be  placed  in  the  streets,  were  cured  as 
the  procession  passed  ;  and  several  who  were  not 
able  to  leave  their  homes,  were  restored  to  health  by 
the  mere  invocation  of  his  name.  Among  these  lat 
ter  were  two  remarkable  cases  ;  that  of  Jane  Pereyra, 
whom  a  sickness  of  three  months'  continuance  had 
brought,  as  it  was  thought,  to  the  verge  of  the  grave  ; 
and  also  that  of  another  lady,  of  whose  recovery  no 
hope  was  before  entertained,  but  who  was  suddenly 
restored  to  perfect  health,  as  the  sacred  remains  of 
Francis  were  borne  by  the  house  in  which  she 
dwelt. 

Although  a  strong  enclosure  had  been  erected  in 
the  church  of  St.  Paul,  where  the  body  was  to  be,  for 
the  present,  deposited,  it  was  not  able  to  withstand 
the  crowd  that  pressed  around,  to  catch  a  last  look  of 
all  that  remained  on  earth  of  the  devoted  Francis. 
Guards  were  placed  to  moderate  the  devotion  of  the 
people  ;  three  times  the  body  was  raised  in  an  erect 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  3S7 

posture,  so  that  all  in  the  church  might  behold  it  ; 
and  it  was  at  length  found  necessary  to  let  it  remain 
exposed,  during  three  days  successively,  to  satisfy 
the  eagerness  of  the  people,  who  gazed  on  it  with  un- 
tiring affection,  and  seemed  to  find  in  its  contempla- 
tion additional  motives  for  the  practice  of  virtue. 
During  these  three  days  God  was  pleased  to  testify 
the  holiness  of  his  deceased  servant,  by  numerous 
miracles  wrought  in  presence  of  his  mortal  remains. 
The  blind  recovered  their  sight  ;  the  palsied  limbs 
were  strengthened  ;  and  lepers  were  made  clean. 
These  miracles  brought  to  the  people's  minds  all  the 
wonders  of  Xavier's  life  ;  and  his  old  companion, 
John  Deyro,  then  a  religious  of  the  order  of  St.  Fran- 
cis, recounted,  with  tears  of  admiration  and  gratitude, 
the  prophecy  which  all  saw  fulfilled  in  his  person. 

On  the  first  day  the  canons  of  the  cathedral  sung 
the  solemn  mass  of  the  cross  ;  on  the  following  day, 
the  religious  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  towards 
whom  the  man  of  God  had  always  entertained  a 
strong  affection,  sung  the  mass  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
in  the  church  of  the  Society.  When  the  public  de- 
votion was  thus  satisfied,  the  coffin  was  deposited 
on  an  eminence,  near  the  high  altar,  on  the  gospel 
side. 


388 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 


Process  of  the  life  and  miracles  of  Xavier — His  memory  is  raver- 
enced  by  Mahometans  and  Christians — The  King  of  Portugal  peti- 
tions for  his  canonization — Virtues  of  Xavier — His  spirit  of  recollec- 
tion and  prayer — His  zeal  for  the  Divine  honour — His  charity  for  his 
neighbour — Instance  of  heroic  virtue. 


As  soon  as  the  death  of  Xavier  was  known  in  Eu- 
rope, his  canonization  was  immediately  spoken  of; 
and  John  III.  king  of  Portugal,  gave  orders  to  Don 
Francis  Barretto,  viceroy  of  India,  to  make  a  verbal 
process  of  the  life  and  miracles  of  the  deceased  ser- 
vant of  God.  This  was  accordingly  done  at  Goa, 
Cochin,  the  Fishery-coast,  Malacca,  the  Molucca 
islands,  and  other  places,  where  he  had  laboured  ; 
and  persons  of  integrity  and  sound  judgment  were 
sent  to  these  several  places,  to  hear  witnesses,  and 
examine  into  the  certainty  and  nature  of  the  facts 
related,  with  all  possible  diligence  and  exactness. 

So  notorious,  however,  were  these  facts,  and 
so  universally  believed,  that  the  people  were  at 
first  somewhat  displeased  at  the  formality  of  an  ex- 
amination, which,  in  their  minds,  seemed  to  suppose 
the  possibility  of  mistake  or  delusion,  in  what  was  of 
so  frequent  occurrence,  and  so  unquestionable  a  na- 
ture. They  would  not  consent  to  await  the  decision 
of  the  ecclesiastical  tribunals,  but  began,  at  once,  to 
invoke  the  name  of  Francis,  and  implore  his  interces- 
sion with  God.  In  all  their  necessities  and  dangers, 
they  called  on  his  name,  and  placed  his  picture  in 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  389 

their  private  oratories.  Nor  were  these  marks  of  re- 
ligious veneration  confined  to  the  laity.  The  arch- 
bishop of  Goa  carried  about  with  him  a  portrait  of 
Xavier,  which  he  frequently  and  reverently  kissed  ; 
and  his  devotion  caused  him  to  obtain  immediate 
relief,  in  a  painful  and  dangerous  malady. 

It  even  sometimes  happened,  that  the  newly  con- 
verted Christians,  through  an  excess  of  devotion, 
which  ignorance  alone  can  excuse,  built  churches  in 
honour  of  Francis  :  and  among  the  rest,  one  on  the 
coast  of  Travancor,  v/hich  became  particularly  fam- 
ous. The  Saracens  having  demolished  that,  and 
eleven  other  churches,  the  Christians  were  unable  to 
rebuild  all,  but  satisfied  themselves  with  restoring 
that  of  Francis,  who  had  first  announced  to  them  the 
faith.  Wherever  churches  were  dedicated  to  God, 
under  the  invocation  of  Francis,  the  concourse  of 
people  from  all  parts,  was  immense  ;  and  the  vicar 
of  Coulan,  Francis  Nugnez,  reports,  that  even  the 
churches  dedicated  to  the  apostles,  lost  their  titles,  as 
soon  as  the  image  of  Xavier  was  exposed  in  them  to 
public  veneration.  Thenceforward  they  were  called 
the  churches  of  Father  Francis. 

What  is  particularly  remarkable  is,  that  not  only 
the  Christians,  but  the  pagans  themselves,  reverenced 
him  after  death,  and  gave  him  the  titles  of  "  the  man 
of  prodigies,^^  <' the  friend  of  heaven,"  and  "the 
arbiter  of  nature."  Some  of  them  came  from  remote 
countries  to  Goa,  for  the  express  purpose  of  behold- 
ing his  body,  which  was  free  from  all  signs  of  putre- 
faction, and  seemed  to  be  that  of  a  living  person  in 
sleep.  Still  more  surprising  must  it  appear,  that 
some  Pagans  and  Mahometans  gave  him  religious 
homage.  On  the  western  coast  of  cape  Comorin, 
some  people  of  a  Mahometan  sect,  dedicated  a 
mosque  to  him  ;  and  the  king  of  Travancor,  although 
himself  a  Mahometan,  built  a  magnificent  temple  to 
him.  So  great  was  the  veneration  in  which  the  de- 
parted apostle  of  India  was  held  by  the  infidels,  that 


390  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

if  we  may  credit  the  testimony  of  native  writers, 
they  abstained  from  spitting  on  the  pavement  of  this 
temple,  through  a  principle  of  religious  respect;  and 
instead  of  the  superstitious  practices,  by  which  they 
had  been  accustomed  to  confirm  the  truth  of  what 
they  asserted,  they  now  solemnly  invoked  the  name 
of  Father  Francis,  and  looked  upon  this  oath  as  the 
highest  attestation  of  truth. 

Nor  was  his  memory  in  less  honour  in  Japan  than 
in  India.  The  Christians  of  the  kingdom  of  Saxuma 
religiously  kept  a  stone,  from  which  Xavier  had  been 
accustomed  to  preach.  The  house  in  which  he  had 
lodged  at  Amanguchi,  was  respected  as  a  sacred 
place,  and  was  always  preserved  from  ruin  amid 
those  bloody  wars,  which  more  than  once  destroyed 
that  city.  The  fame  of  Xavier  spread  abroad  to 
countries  where  he  himself  had  never  been.  Alfonso 
Leon  Barbuda,  who  travelled  through  all  the  coasts 
of  Africa,  reports,  that  in  the  kingdom  of  Sofala,  be- 
yond the  river  of  Cuama,  and  the  circumjacent  isles, 
the  name  of  Father  Francis  was  famous,  and  the 
Moors  always  spoke  of  him  as  an  extraordinary 
man. 

So  many  illustrious  testimonies,  both  from  the  nu- 
merous Christians,  whose  conversion  was  the  "  seal 
of  his  apostleship,'^  and  from  the  infidels,  who  hon- 
oured him  as  a  thaumaturgus,  induced  the  king  of 
Portugal  to  solicit  his  solemn  canonization  by  the 
Holy  Father.  On  that  occasion,  a  detailed  account 
was  made  of  the  virtues  by  which  he  had  been  par- 
ticularly distinguished,  from  which  we  have  taken 
the  following  sketch  of  the  spiritual  character  and 
labours  of  this  faithful  servant  of  God. 

No  exterior  employments,  however  numerous  or 
important,  could  distract  him  from  the  contemplation 
of  heavenly  things.  When  at  Goa,  he  was  wont  to 
retire  after  dinner,  to  the  steeple  of  the  church,  where 
he  might  enjoy,  undisturbed,  for  two  hours,  the  com- 
munion of  his  soul  with  God.    As  he  was  not  always 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  391 

able  to  moderate  his  feelings  or  regulate  his  time^  he 
ordered  one  of  the  seminarists,  named  Andrew,  to 
call  him  when  the  two  hours  were  passed.  One  day, 
when  Xavier  was  to  visit  the  viceroy,  Andrew  went, 
as  usual,  to  give  him  notice  that  the  time  had  elapsed  ; 
but  found  the  holy  man  in  a  sitting  posture, — his 
hands  crossing  his  breast,  and  his  eyes  fixed  on 
heaven.  After  considering  him  attentively  for  a  few 
moments,  he  at  length  called  him,  and  did  so  repeat- 
edly in  a  loud  tone  of  voice  ;  but  finding  all  inefifec- 
tual,  he  departed,  not  wishing  to  disturb  aman,  who 
was  absorbed  in  the  contemplation  of  God.  Two 
hours  afterwards,  he  returned,  and  found  him  still  in 
the  same  posture  ;  but  apprehensive  of  not  discharg- 
ing his  duty,  unless  he  succeeded  in  recalling  him  to 
himself,  he  shook  the  holy  man,  who,  when  he  had 
recovered  from  this  ecstacy,  expressed  his  surprise  at 
the  rapidity  with  which  the  two  hours  had  passed 
away.  He  went  out,  accompanied  by  Andrew,  with 
the  intention  of  visiting  the  Viceroy  ;  but  scarcely 
had  he  crossed  the  threshold  of  the  college,  when  he 
was  once  more  absorbed  in  contemplation.  After 
walking  a  short  distance,  without  seeming  well  to 
know  whither  he  went,  he  turned  back,  as  night  ap- 
proached, and  said  to  his  companion  : — "  My  son, 
we  will  take  another  time  to  see  the  Governor.  It 
is  God's  will  that  this  day  be  wholly  his." 

On  another  occasion,  he  was  so  rapt  in  contem- 
plation, while  walking  through  the  streets,  that  he 
did  not  perceive  the  uproar  caused  by  the  escape  of 
a  furious  elephant,  from  which  all  were  flying  in 
terror  and  dismay.  The  people  endeavoured  to  warn 
Xavier  of  his  danger,  but  he  heard  them  not  ;  and 
the  animal  passed  close  by  him,  without  his  being  at 
all  aware  of  the  circumstance. 

When  travelling,  he  generally  spent  from  midnight 
to  sunrise  in  prayer.  The  sailors  took  hence  occa- 
sion to  say,  there  was  no  necessity  to  watch  the 
vessel  during  the  night,  as  Father  Francis  discharged 


392  LirE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

that  duty;  and  that  no  danger  could  befal  them, 
while  he  held  communion  with  God.  An  inhabitant 
of  Manapar,  with  whom  he  lodged,  having  profited 
by  the  opportunity  he  had  of  observing  him  often 
during  the  night,  found  him  always  on  his  knees  be- 
fore the  crucifix,  and  frequently  saw  the  chamber 
illuminated  by  the  light  which  beamed  from  his  coun- 
tenance. When  among  Christians,  the  little  rest  he 
took  was  generally  in  the  church,  near  the  Holy 
Sacrament,  in  the  adoration  of  which  he  spent  the 
greater  part  of  the  night.  Where  there  were  no 
churches,  he  generally  spent  the  night  in  the  open 
air;  and  was  never  tired  of  gazing  on  the  starry 
firmament,  which  always  raised  his  thoughts  to  the 
great  Creator. 

In  consideration  of  his  multiplied  duties  and  apos- 
tolic labours,  the  Pope  had  given  him  the  privilege 
of  saying  an  office  of  three  lessons,  called  «  the  office 
of  the  cross,"  instead  of  the  usual  one  of  nine  lessons 
in  the  Roman  Breviary.  Xavier,  however,  never 
used  the  permission,  and  was  accustomed  to  say  the 
invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, — "  Veni  Creator  Spi- 
ritus," — before  each  canonical  hour.  He  daily  cele- 
brated the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  ordinarily  at 
dawn  of  day,  and  always  with  as  much  devotion  as  he 
had  first  performed  that  sacred  duty.  The  spiritual 
consolations  he  enjoyed  in  it,  seemed  to  be  commu- 
nicated even  to  those  who  assisted  thereat, — as  was 
the  case  with  Antonio  Andrada,  a  young  soldier^ 
who  found  such  inward  satisfaction  in  serving  his 
mass,  as  made  him  dehght  in  performing  that  holy 
duty. 

While  engaged  in  conversation  with  seculars^  he; 
was  often  favoured  by  God  with  celestial  communi- 
cations, and  frequently  withdrew  to  enjoy  in  solitude 
these  Divine  consolations.  Many  witnesses  deposed 
on  oath,  that  they  saw  him  in  these  circumstances, 
absorbed  in  contemplation,  raised  from  the  earth, 
and  displaying,  in  the  radiant  brightness  of  his  coun- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  393 

tenance,  the  Divine  fire  which  burned  within  his 
breast,  and  with  which  his  whole  being — soul  and 
body — was  inflamed.  During  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Sacrifice,  especially  at  Meliapore  and  Malacca, 
he  was  seen  elevated  from  the  earth  ;  as  also  when 
he  administered  communion,  which  is  the  more  re- 
markable, as  it  was  then  the  custom  to  give  the 
sacrament  in  a  kneeling  posture. 

It  was  not,  however,  only  in  these  extatic  trans- 
ports that  Xavier  was  intimately  united  with  God  ; 
in  the  midst  of  his  labours,  his  soul  was  entirely 
recollected,  and  was  never  disturbed  by  the  multitude 
or  intricacy  of  afiairs.  So  close  and  intimate  was 
this  union  of  his  soul  with  God,  and  such  the  effects 
of  it  on  his  whole  frame,  that,  more  than  once,  he  was 
obliged  to  throw  cold  water  on  his  breast,  as  if  to 
cool  the  ardour  of  his  feelings.  Oftentimes,  when 
preaching  or  walking,  he  felt  himself  unable  to  bear 
the  effects  of  the  Divine  fire  that  glowed  within  him, 
and  would  open  his  cassock,  to  afford  himself  tempo- 
rary relief.  This  was  the  case  at  Malacca  and  Goa  ; 
while  walking  in  the  garden  of  St.  Paul's  college, 
and  on  the  beach. 

Fervent  ejaculations,  the  scintillations  of  an  in- 
flamed heart,  were  every  moment  on  his  lips.  These 
generally  were  :  0  Most  Holy  Trinity. — 0  my  Crea- 
tor,— 0  Jesus,  the  desire  of  my  soul. — He  spoke  these 
words  in  Latin,  that  he  might  not  be  understood  by 
those  who  heard  him.  When  at  the  Fishery-coast, 
Travancor,  and  the  Molucca  islands,  he  was  so  often 
heard  to  say  :  "  O  sanctissima  Trinitas,'' — that  the 
idolaters  themselves,  when  threatened  with  any  dan- 
gers, would  make  use  of  these  words,  although  all 
they  knew  of  them  was,  that  they  were  holy  and 
mysterious.  During  his  sleep  the  same  ejaculations 
were  not  unfrequently  heard  from  his  lips;  and  when 
he  was  suffering  from  delirium  in  a  violent  fever, 
both  at  Mozambique  and  Sancian,  he  spoke  to  God, 
and  of  God,  with  more  than  ordinary  fervency. 

34 


394  LII'E  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER* 

He  was  so  jealous  of  the  interests  of  God,  and  so 
grieved  at  the  enormous  crimes  which  were  commit- 
ted in  India,  that  he  thus  wrote  to  one  of  his 
friends  : — "  I  am,  sometimes,  weary  of  my  hfe,  and 
would  rather  die,  than  behold  so  many  outrages 
offered  to  Jesus  Christ,  without  being  able  to  prevent 
or  remedy  them."  He  always  had  present  to  his 
mind  the  sufferings  of  Our  Lord  ;  and  the  contem- 
plation of  his  bleeding  wounds,  caused  him  to  shed 
copious  tears.  He  was  most  anxious  to  return  life 
for  life,  and  aspired  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom,  as 
the  summit  of  his  earthly  ambition.  Thus  in  one  of 
his  letters,  he  says  :— "  It  sometimes  happens,  through 
the  special  favour  of  God,  that  we  find  ourselves  in 
danger  of  death.  We  ought,  however,  to  remember 
that  we  are  born  to  die,  and  that  a  christian  can  de- 
sire nothing  more  than  to  sacrifice  his  life  for  Jesus 
Christ.'^  Hence  he  rejoiced  whenever  the  new  con- 
verts shed  their  blood  for  the  faith  ;  and  he,  accord- 
ingly, wrote  to  Rome,  on  occasion  of  the  massacre  of 
the  christians  of  Manar  : — "We  are  bound  to  rejoice 
in  Jesus  Christ,  because,  even  in  our  degenerate 
times,  martyrs  are  not  v/anting;  and  to  give  him 
thanks  that  while  so  few  persons  profit  by  his  grace, 
he  permits  the  number  of  the  blessed  to  be  filled  up 
by  the  cruelty  of  man."  And  again  : — "  Admirable 
news  from  the  Molucca  islands!  Those  who  labour 
there  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  suffer  much,  and 
are  in  continual  hazard  of  their  lives.  I  expect  that 
the  "isle  del  Moro,"  will  one  day  be  called  "the 
isle  of  Martyrs,"  from  the  number  of  our  brethren 
who  will  there  suffer  for  the  faith.  Let,  then,  the 
members  of  our  Society  be  of  good  courage,  and  re- 
joice, by  anticipation,  at  their  future  happiness.  A 
seminary  of  martyrs  is  ready  for  them,  where  they 
will  have  wherewithal  to  satisfy  their  desires."  The 
same  love,  which  made  him  wish  to  suffer  for  his 
Saviour,  made  him  constantly  sigh  after  the  posses- 
sion of  God.     His  conversation  was  most  commonly 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  395 

on  the  joys  of  Paradise,  and  he  concluded  all  his 
letters  by  desiring  to  meet  his  brethren  there. 

His  charity  was  displayed  in  his  active  exertions 
for  the  benefit  of  his  neighbours,  and  he  seemed,  in- 
deed, to  have  been  born  for  the  distressed.  He  ten- 
derly loved  the  sick,  and  esteemed  himself  happy  in 
being  occupied  in  their  service.  Not  content  with 
merely  supplying  their  absolute  necessities,  he  en- 
deavoured to  provide  for  their  comfort,  and,  for  that 
purpose,  gave  them  the  best  of  every  thing  presented 
to  himself.  He  was  not  ashamed  to  go  about  the 
town,  with  a  wallet  on  his  back,  begging  linen  for 
the  wounded  soldiers,  on  whom  he  attended,  without 
being  repulsed,  but  rather  apparently  attracted,  by 
the  stench  of  their  putrid  sores.  Not  unfrequently 
was  he  seen,  bearing  on  his  shoulders  to  the  hospital, 
some  poor  beggar,  whom  he  had  found  in  a  state  of 
exhaustion  from  poverty  and  sickness. 

Although  all  the  unfortunate  were  dear  to  him, 
his  charity  towards  prisoners  was  most  conspicuous, 
and  in  Goa,  where  the  supreme  court  of  India  was 
held,  he  employed  one  day  every  week,  in  assisting 
those  who  were  loaded  with  debt.  When  unable  to 
pay  off  the  entire  amount,  he  gained  the  creditor's 
good  will,  by  his  courtesy  and  kindness,  and  fre- 
quently prevailed  on  them  to  abate  their  demands. 
The  poor  universally  regarded  him  as  a  common 
father  ;  and  he  always  looked  on  them  as  his  most 
dear  children.  Whatever  he  received,  was  given  to 
them.  Not  only  did  he  assist  those  who  were  in  ab- 
solute indigence,  but  he  supplied  the  wants  of  some 
respectable  families,  whom  disasters  at  sea  had  sud- 
denly reduced  to  poverty.  Most  especially  did  he 
labour  to  procure  dowers  for  young  virgins,  whom 
their  destitution  would  otherwise  have  exposed  to 
danger. 

Most  of  the  miracles  which  are  recorded  of  him, 
were  wrought,  either  in  times  of  public  calamity,  or 
for  the  relief  of  particular  persons.     While  occupied, 


39^  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

one  day,  in  hearing  confessions  at  Goa,  he  rose 
abruptly,  and  went  out  of  the  church, — impelled  by 
some  interior  impulse  which  he  could  not  control. 
After  walking  some  time  about  the  town,  without 
knowing  well  whither  he  went,  he  met  with  a 
stranger,  whom  he  cordially  saluted,  and  conducted 
to  the  college  of  the  Society.  There  the  unhappy 
man  acknowledged  that,  urged  on  by  despair,  he 
was  about  to  destroy  himself;  and  he  pulled  out  the 
halter  with  which  he  intended  to  effect  his  wicked 
purpose.  Xavier  knew  by  a  supernatural  light  that 
extreme  «misery  had  driven  thé  wretched  man  to 
take  that  resolution  ;  and  after  retaining  him  some 
time  in  the  college,  he  dismissed  him,  giving  him  at 
the  same  time  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  the 
relief  of  his  distressed  family. 

He  incessantly  recommended  his  friends  and  bene- 
factors to  the  protection  of  God,  especially  the  king 
of  Portugal,  whom  he  called  the  protector  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus.  The  persecutors  of  the  holy  man  had, 
however,  a  still  greater  share  in  his  prayers;  and  at 
the  time  that  he  was  so  badly  treated  by  the  governor 
of  Malacca,  he  daily  offered  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass 
for  his  conversion.  In  this  he  acted  on  his  own 
principle,  that  to  return  good  for  evil  is  a  Divine 
revenge.  Thus  in  a  letter  to  Father  Mansilla,  speak- 
ing of  the  governor  of  cape  Comorin,  he  says  : — "  My 
dear  brethren,  I  hear  unpleasant  news,  that  the  gov- 
ernor's ship  is  destroyed  by  fire,  that  his  houses  are 
burned  down,  and  that  he  has  been  obliged  to  retire 
to  an  island  where  he  is  destitute  of  the  very  neces- 
saries of  life.  I  desire  you  therefore,  as  also  your 
christians  of  Punical,  to  go  as  soon  as  possible  to  his 
relief:  get  what  vessels  you  can,  and  bring  in  them 
all  kinds  of  provisions.  1  have  sent  pressing  letters 
to  the  chief  of  the  people,  urging  them  to  furnish  you 
with  all  things  necessary,  especially  with  fresh  water, 
which  you  know  is  very  scarce  in  these  islands.  I 
would  go  myself  to  the  governor,  did  I  think  that  my 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  397 

presence  would  be  acceptable  to  him  ;  but  of  late  he 
appears  to  hate  me,  and  has  declared  that  he  could 
not  write,  without  giving  scandal,  all  the  evil  I  have 
done  him.  God  and  man  can  bear  witness,  if  ever  1 
have  done  him  any  injury." 


34^ 


398 


CHAPTER   XXXIX. 


Xavier's  labours  for  the  conversion  of  souls — Extent  and  clangers 
of  his  travels — Prayer  of  Xavier — Diversified  character  of  his  zeal — 
Heroic  intrepidity — Confidence  in  God — Wonderful  humility — Rela- 
tion of  Ordognez  Cavalio — Various  extracts  from  the  letters  of  Xavier 
— His  perfect  obedience — Letter  of  Ignatius — Love  of  the  Society — 
Poverty  of  Xavier — His  spirit  of  mortification — His  devotion  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin. 


The  zeal  of  Xavier  for  the  service  of  his  neighbour, 
was  principally  displayed  by  his  labours  for  the  con- 
version of  souls.  It  is  difficult  to  enumerate  all  his 
voyages  and  journies  by  sea  and  land  ,  a  superficial 
observer  might  think  that  he  did  nothing  else  than 
travel.  Without  speaking  of  his  travels  in  Europe, 
he  went  from  Lisbon  to  Mozambique,  thence  to 
Melinda,  Socotora,  and  finally  to  Goa.  From  Goa 
he  passed  to  cape  Comorin,  to  the  Fishery-coast,  to 
Cochin  ;  then  back  to  Goa  ;  afterwards  to  the  Fishery- 
coast,  and  into  the  interior  of  the  country  ;  thence 
back  to  the  Fishery-coast,  from  which  he  travelled  to 
the  kingdom  of  Travancor,  on  the  west  of  cape 
Comorin. 

When  he  had  visited  all  these  coasts,  he  returned 
to  Goa,  by  way  of  Cochin.  From  Goa  he  went  to- 
wards Cambaya,  and  crossed  the  whole  region  which 
stretches  out  between  the  mouth  of  the  Indus  and 
Cochin  ;  he  thence  doubled  cape  Cori  on  his  passage 
to  the  islands  of  Ceylon,  Manar,  and  Las  Vaccas. 
There  he  embarked  for  Negatapan,  and  thence  sailed 
for  Meliapore  along  the  coasts  of  Coromandel.  From 
Meliapore  he  passed  to  Malacca  ;  and,  having  crossed 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  399 

the  line,  he  entered  the  southern  hemisphere  as  far  as 
the  isles  of  Banda,  Amboyna,  Nuliager,  Ulate,  Bara- 
nura,  and  Rosalao, — not  to  mention  others,  then  un- 
known to  mariners  and  geographers. 

He  now  turned  towards  the  Molucca  islands, visited 
Ternate,  and  thence  to  the  isle  del  Moro.  He  return- 
ed to  Ternate  and  Amboyna,  again  passed  the  line, 
and  returned  to  Malacca.  From  this  place  he  sailed 
to  the  Fishery-coast,  and  to  Ceylon.  He  returned 
again  to  Goa,  then  sailed  lower  down  to  Bazain  ;  once 
more  to  Goa  and  Cochin.  He  went  once  more  from 
Cochin  to  Goa,  and  from  Goa  to  Cochin  ;  and  thence 
coasted  down  to  cape  Comorin,  and  made  for  Malac- 
ca. Having  remained  here  for  some  time,  he  con- 
tinued his  course  in  a  northerly  direction,  until  he 
arrived  at  Japan.  During  the  two  years  that  he 
stopped  there,  he  went  from  Cangoxima  to  Firando, 
thence  to  Amanguchi,  and  thence  to  Bungo,  where 
he  embarked  for  India,  on  his  voyage  to  which  he 
touched  at  Sancian,  and  was  driven  by  a  tempest  on 
Mindanoa,  one  of  the  PhilUpine  islands.  From  Ma- 
lacca he  returned  to  Goa,  thence,  for  the  fifth  time, 
to  Malacca,  where  he  embarked  for  Sancian, — the 
scene  of  his  last  sufferings  and  labours. 

Such  were  the  principal  travels  of  Francis  Xavier, 
apostle  of  India,  who,  however,  is  known  to  have 
announced  the  gospel  in  many  other  islands  and 
kingdoms,  not  here  enumerated.  I  have  not  inserted 
them,  as  the  dates,  and  other  particulars  of  such 
voyages,  are  not  known.  Although  it  is  not  possible 
to  calculate  the  exact  extent  of  his  travels,  it  is  cer- 
tainly no  exaggeration  to  say,  that  they  far  exceed 
in  extent  the  circumference  of  the  earth. 

Those  who  were  best  acquainted  with  him,  apply 
to  him  what  St.  Chrysostom  says  of  St.  Paul  : — "  He 
ran,  or  rather  flew,  through  the  world  with  incredible 
swiftness,  and  yet  not  without  labour,  or  without 
fruit  ;  but  preaching,  baptizing,  confessing,  disputing 
with  the    gentiles,  destroying   idolatry,    reforming 


400  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

morals,  and  every  where  establishing  christian  piety. 
His  apostolical  labours  were  attended  with  all  the 
inconveniences  of  life  ;  and  according  to  those  who 
closely  observed  him,  it  was  a  wonder  how  he  was 
able  to  exist,  so  that  the  greatest  miracle  of  Xavier 
was, — not  that  he  raised  so  many  dead  persons  to 
life,  but  that  he  himself  continued  to  live. 

Nothing  but  his  zeal  could  have  sustained  him: 
however  painful  the  functions  of  his  ministry  were, 
he  acquitted  himself  of  them  with  so  much  prompti- 
tude and  joy,  that  he  seemed  to  do  all  his  acts  from  an 
impulse  of  nature.  «  Father  Francis,"  says  Nugnez, 
"  while  labouring  for  the  conversion  of  the  Saracens 
and  Idolaters,  seemed  not  to  act  by  any  infused  or 
acquired  virtue,  but  from  an  impulse  of  nature  ;  for 
he  could  neither  live,  nor  take  delight  in  any  thing 
but  evangelical  labours.  In  them  he  seemed  to  find 
happiness  and  repose  ;  and  it  never  seemed  trouble- 
some to  him,  to  conduct  others  to  the  love  and  know- 
ledge of  God." 

Whenever  there  was  the  least  hope  of  planting 
the  faith  in  any  country,  he  flew  thither,  undismay- 
ed by  the  difficulties  that  opposed  his  resolution. 
The  exact  number  of  those  whom  he  converted  is 
not  known  ;  but  it  is  estimated  at  seven  hundred 
thousand.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  he  was 
content  with  giving  these  numerous  converts  a  super- 
ficial knowledge  of  the  gospel.  Before  baptizing 
them,  he  was  wont  to  instruct  them  well  in  the 
mysteries  of  faith  :  and  these  instructions  were 
adapted  to  different  persons,  according  to  their  re- 
spective duties  of  children  and  parents,  husbands 
and  wives,  masters  and  servants.  He  never  left 
a  place  until  he  had  established  religion  in  it  on  a 
solid  footing  ;  and  of  all  the  people  he  converted, 
none  relapsed  into  idolatry,  unless  the  temporary 
defection  of  the  town  of  Tolo,  be  regarded  as  an 
exception.  Many  of  those  converts,  although  for 
sixteen  years  without  the  assistance  of  a  priest,  were 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  401 

found,  by  the  missionaries  who  succeeded  Xavier, 
solidly  instructed  in  their  duties,  and  fervent  as  neo- 
phytes. Pedro  Martinez  affirms  that  the  prince  of 
the  isle  of  Rosalao,  whom  Xavier  had  converted, 
declared  that  were  all  mankind  to  rise  up  against  him, 
he  would  not  renounce  the  faith  he  had  embraced. 
Many  of  the  newly  converted  christians,  lost  their 
Uves  in  testimony  of  the  faith,  when  taken  by  the 
barbarians. 

The  zeal  of  Xavier  for  the  conversion  of  the  Pagans 
made  him  address  God  every  day  for  that  purpose, 
especially  during  the  holy  Sacrifice.  He  composed  a 
most  devout  prayer  in  Latin,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  translation. 

"  0  Eternal  God,  Creator  of  all  things  !  mercifully 
remember,  that  the  souls  of  the  infidels  are  the  work 
of  thy  hands,  and  that  they  have  been  created  to  thy 
likeness.  Behold,  0  Lord  !  how  the  infernal  abyss 
is  filled  with  them,  to  the  dishonour  of  thy  name. 
Remember  that  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  suffered  a 
most  cruel  death  for  their  salvation  :  permit  him 
not,  I  beseech  thee,  to  be  despised  by  those  idolaters. 
Vouchsafe  to  listen  propitiously  to  the  prayers  of  thy 
spouse,  the  church  ;  and  remember  thy  tender  mer- 
cies. Forget,  0  Lord  !  their  infidelity,  and  grant  that 
at  length  they  may  acknowledge  for  their  God,  Our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent  into  this 
world,  and  who  is  our  life,  our  resurrection,  and  our 
salvation,  by  whom  we  have  been  redeemed  from 
hell,  and  to  whom  be  all  glory  now  and  for  evermore. 
Amen." 

The  zealous  efforts  of  Xavier  to  convert  the  nations 
of  the  East,  and  to  confirm  them  in  the  faith,  were 
as  diversified  as  the  circumstances  in  which  he  found 
himself  Wherever  he  preached  the  gospel,  he  erect- 
ed crosses,  on  the  sea  shore,  on  hills,  and  in  public 
places  ;  so  that  the  view  of  that  sacred  symbol  of  our 
salvation  might  excite  the  curiosity  of  the  pagans  to 
know  what  it  meant  j  or,  if  they  had  already  heard 


402  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

of  Jesus  Christ,  might  inspire  them  with  salutary 
thoughts.  As  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  preack 
always,  and  everywhere,  he  composed  many  brief 
instructions  on  faith,  and  morality,  in  the  languages 
of  the  different  nations  through  which  he  passed,  by 
means  of  which  the  children  learned  to  read.  He 
also  composed  pious  hymns,  and  set  the  Lord's  prayer, 
the  Angelical  salutation,  and  the  Creed,  to  music; 
by  which  means  he  banished  the  ribald  songs  which 
they  had  been  wont  to  sing  before  their  conversion. 
They  were  so  pleased  with  those  composed  by  Xa- 
vier, that  they  sung  them  almost  constantly. 

As  the  example  of  princes  generally  influences 
their  subjects,  Xavier,  on  entering  a  strange  country, 
directed  his  principal  efforts  to  effect  the  conversion 
of  the  rulers  and  principal  men  of  the  State.  He  was 
affable  with  all  descriptions  of  persons,  especially  with 
great  sinners,  whom  he  affected  not  to  know  as  such. 
In  his  intercourse  with  soldiers,  whose  habits,  espe- 
cially in  India,  are  so  unfavourable  to  morality,  he 
was  particularly  charitable  and  condescending.  He 
did  not  forbid  them  to  enjoy  occasional  amusements, 
but  sought,  both  by  his  counseland  example,  to  teach 
them  that  moderation,  the  want  of  which  alone  con- 
stitutes the  guilt  of  those  games  which  were  then  so 
common  among  men  of  their  profession.  A  Portu- 
guese gentleman,  Don  Diego  Norogna,  was  once 
much  scandalized  at  seeing  Xavier — of  whom  he 
had  heard  so  much, — playing  at  chess  with  a  soldier. 
He  expected  to  find  a  man  of  serious  countenance 
and  austere  manners,  whose  features  were  never  re- 
laxed by  the  smile  of  innocent  gaiety,  and  whose 
tongue  never  moved  but  to  speak  of  God  and  eternity. 
"  What?"  asked  Norogna,  "  is  this  your  saint  ?  For 
my  part,  I  am  no  believer  in  his  sanctity,  and  if  I  am 
not  much  mistaken,  he  is  not  better  than  most  of  his 
cloth." — In  vain  did  his  cousin,  Don  Pedro  de  Castro, 
endeavour  to  undeceive  him  with  regard  to  Francis  ; 
he  remained  inflexible  in  his  opinion  ;  because,  for- 


LIFE    OP    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  403 

sooth,  he  always  found  him  gay  and  cheerful.— 
Once  when  he  had  touched  on  the  Malabar 
coast,  and  had  left  the  ship,  to  enjoy  a  walk  on  shore, 
he  perceived  Xavier  retire  privately  to  a  thick  wood, 
and  sent  one  of  his  servants  to  observe  his  actions. 
Soon  after,  this  messenger  came  back  to  his  master, 
whom  he  conducted  to  the  spot  where  they  beheld 
Xavier  absorbed  in  contemplation  and  consideraby 
elevated  from  the  ground.  The  prejudices  of  Norog- 
na  were  at  once  dissipated  ;  and  he  saw  that  the  affa- 
bility and  gaiety  of  Xavier  were  the  result  of  his  zeal, 
by  which  he  made  himself  all  to  all,  that  he  might 
gain  all  to  Christ. 

In  conversation  with  merchants,  beseemed  to  take 
the  liveliest  interest  in  all  that  concerned  their  success 
in  business.  He  gave  his  benediction  to  the  vessels 
they  sent  out,  and  enquired  after  the  success  of  their 
affairs,  as  if  he  himself  had  some  interest  in  the  con- 
cern. But  while  talking  of  ports,  winds,  and  mer- 
chandise, he  ingeniously  turned  their  thoughts  to 
heaven  and  its  eternal  happiness. — "  How  intent  are 
we" — he  would  say—"  on  heaping  up  the  frail  and 
perishable  goods  of  this  world,  as  if  there  were  no 
other  hfe  than  this,  nor  other  riches  besides  the  gold 
of  Japan,  the  silks  of  China,  and  the  spices  of  the 
Molucca  islands  ! — Ah  !  what  does  it  profit  aman,  to 
gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?"  He 
had  ever  in  his  mouth  these  words  of  our  Lord, 
which  had  been  so  efficacious  in  his  own  regard, 
when  addressed  to  him  by  Ignatius. 

His  conduct  was  altogether  paternal  towards  the 
newly  converted  Christians.  He  bore  patiently  with 
their  imperfections  ;  and  as  they  were,  for  the  most 
part,  poor,  he  took  particular  care  of  their  families, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Paravas,  for  whom  he  obtained 
from  the  king  of  Portugal,  a  release  from  their  yearly 
.ribute.  He  protected  them  more  than  once  from  the 
fury  of  their  neighbours,  who  made  war  on  them  out 
of  hatred  to  the  faith,  and  induced  the  Viceroy  of 


404  LIFE    OF    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

India  to  send  an  army  to  their  relief.  He  saved  them 
also  from  the  violence  of  the  officers,  who  despoiled 
them  of  their  goods;  and  he  set  bounds  to  the  unjust 
exactions  of  those  ministers,  by  threatening  to  com- 
plain of  them,  both  to  the  Idng,  John  III.,  and  the 
Cardinal  Infanta. 

As  voluptuousness  was  the  prevailing  vice  among 
the  Portuguese  in  India,  Francis  spared  no  eflbrts  to 
withdraw  them  from  it.  By  his  courtesy  and  conde- 
scension, he  gained  the  confidence  of  those  who 
were  most  notorious  for  their  irregularities;  and,  far 
from  rejecting  any  one,  no  matter  how  sunk  in  this 
debasing  passion,  he  sought,  like  the  good  shepherd, 
by  prayer,  labour,  and  penitential  austerities,  to  effect 
the  conversion  of  the  most  hardened  sinners.  To 
give  but  one  example.  In  the  garrison  at  Amboyna, 
were  three  soldiers,  who,  for  five  years,  had  lived  in 
the  most  scandalous  debauchery.  Xavier  won  their 
affections  by  his  amiable  manners,  and  obtained  from 
God,  by  his  sighs  and  prayers,  their  entire  con- 
version. 

When  he  went  from  Ternate  to  Amboyna,  he  left 
behind  him  only  two  persons,  who  were  openly  en- 
gaged in  vice.  He  wrote,  by  the  first  opportunity, 
to  one  of  his  friends  there,  that  he  should  remember 
him  most  affectionately  to  these  two  scandalous  sin- 
ners, and  let  them  know,  that  upon  the  least  indica- 
tion of  their  good  will,  he  was  ready  to  return  and 
hear  their  confession.  His  gentleness  and  modera- 
tion are  not,  however,  to  be  confounded  with  weak- 
ness or  excessive  indulgence,  as  was  evinced  on 
many  occasions  of  his  life. 

Although  Xavier  made  an  immense  number  of 
converts  by  his  apostolic  zeal,  he  always  regarded 
what  he  did,  only  as  the  beginning  of  greater  good  ; 
and  in  1549,  he  said,  that  if  God  would  give  him  ten 
years  more  of  life,  he  hoped  that  these  small  com- 
mencements would  produce  happy  results.  His  ar- 
dent zeal  to  extend  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  405 

caused  him  to  write  the  most  pressing  letters  to  the 
king  of  Portugal,  and  Ignatius,  to  obtain  fresh  sup- 
plies of  missioners,  whose  labours  he  luidertook  to 
Hghten,  by  his  attentions  and  kindness.  In  the  last  year 
of  his  life,  he  wrote,  that  when  he  would  have  accom- 
plished the  conversion  of  China  and  Tartary,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  to  Europe  by  the  North,  that  he 
might  labour  in  the  conversion  of  heretics  and  other 
sinners.  Thence  he  proposed  to  go  into  Africa,  or 
return  to  Asia,  in  search  of  new  kingdoms,  where  he 
might  preach  the  gospeh 

Although  he  was  always  forming  new  designs,  as 
if  he  was  to  live  beyond  an  age,  he  laboured  each 
day,  as  if  it  were  to  be  the  last  of  his  life.  Sometimes 
he  was  known,  while  thus  engaged,  to  pass  two  or 
three  days  without  taking  any  nourishment.  When 
saying  his  office,  he  would  interrupt  one  of  the 
canonical  hours,  five  or  six  times,  whenever  called 
upon  by  any  duty  connected  with  the  salvation  of 
souls  ;  and  frequently  left  off  his  prayers,  whenever 
any  one  desired  to  see  him. 

No  one,  probably,  ever  escaped  so  many  dangers, 
both  by  sea  and  land.  Not  to  speak  of  the  violent 
tempests  which  he  so  often  encountered,  during  his 
ten  years  almost  continual  navigation  ;  it  is  known 
that  when  at  the  Molucca  islands,  he  was  thrice 
shipwrecked,  in  passing  from  isle  to  isle,  although 
the  time  and  places  are  not  ascertained  with  sufficient 
accuracy  to  be  recorded  in  his  history.  Once  he  was 
for  three  days  and  three  nights  on  a  plank,  at  the 
mercy  of  the  winds  and  waves.  The  barbarians 
often  attempted  his  life, — sometimes  by  shooting  ar- 
rows at  him,  at  other  times  by  endeavouring  to  stone 
him  to  death  ;  and  the  brahmins  once  set  fire  to  all 
the  houses  where  they  thought  he  might  have  con- 
cealed himself  from  their  fury. 

Instead  of  being  dismayed  at  the  sight  of  these 
dangers,  Xavier  seemed  to  derive  from  them  addi- 
tional motives  for  zeal.     When  at  Japan,  he  repre- 
35 


406  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

hended  the  king  of  Amanguchi  so  boldly,  for  the 
disorders  of  his  life,  that  his  interpreter,  Juan  Fer- 
nandez, declares  he  was  astonished,  and  trembled 
when  he  explained  the  words  of  the  intrepid  apostle. 
Perceiving  the  uneasiness  of  his  companion,  Xavier, 
one  day,  forbade  him  to  change,  or  soften  down, 
any  thing  he  had  said.  "  I  obeyed,"  continues  Fer- 
nandez, "  but  I  expected  every  moment,  that  the 
barbarian  would  strike  me  with  his  scymetar,  and  I 
must  acknowledge  that  I  feared  death,  as  much  as 
Father  Francis  appeared  to  disregard  it." 

Death  was  not  an  object  of  fear,  but  rather  of  de- 
sire, for  Xavier.  "  If  we  die  for  a  good  cause," — he 
said  on  one  occasion, — "  we  ought  to  place  it  among 
the  greatest  benefits  we  receive  from  God;  we  should 
be  thankful  to  those  who  free  us  from  a  mortal  life, 
or  rather,  a  living  death,  and  put  us  in  possession  of 
life  eternal.  Encouraged  by  the  hope  of  God's  as- 
sistance, we  are  resolved  to  preach  the  faith  among 
them, — despite  of  all  their  threats;  for  we  must  obey 
the  precept  of  our  Saviour,  who  commands  us  to  prefer 
the  salvation  of  others  to  our  own  lives." 

In  all  undertakings,  however  hazardous,  he  looked 
to  God  alone,  for  success.  Thus,  speaking  of  the 
voyage  to  Japan,  he  says  : — "  We  set  out  with  full 
confidence  in  God,  being  assured  that  as  we  have 
him  for  our  protector,  we  cannot  but  triumph  over 
all  our  enemies.  We  fear  not  to  engage  with  the 
doctors  of  Japan  ;  for  what  knowledge  can  they  have, 
who  know  not  the  only  true  God,  and  his  only  Son, 
Our  Lord  Jesus  ?  Besides,  what  have  we  to  fear, 
who  have  no  other  object  in  view  but  the  glory  of 
God  and  of  Christ, — the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  and 
the  salvation  of  souls  ?  Were  we  not  only  among  bar- 
barians but  among  demons, — could  the  most  ferocious 
barbarity,  or  the  rage  of  hell  itself,  hurt  us,  without 
God's  permission  ?  We  are  afraid  of  nothing  but  of 
offending  God  ;  and  provided  that  we  do  not  offend 
him,  we  promise  ourselves,  through  his  assistance, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  407 

ati  assured  victory,  over  all  our  enemies.  As  he 
affords  sufficient  strength  for  his  service,  and  for  the 
avoiding  of  sin,  we  hope  his  mercy  will  not  be  want- 
ing to  us.  But  as  all  depends  on  the  good  or  evil 
use  of  his  benefits,  we  also  hope  that  he  will  give  us 
grace  to  employ  ourselves  for  his  glory,  by  the  prayers 
of  his  Spouse,  and  our  Holy  Mother  the  Church, — 
especially  by  the  prayers  of  our  Society,  and  of  all 
who  are  well  affected  towards  it.  Our  great  conso- 
lation is,  that  God  beholds  the  design  of  this  voyage, 
and  that  we  have  no  other  object  in  view,  but  to 
make  known  the  Creator  of  the  universe  to  souls 
made  after  his  image, — to  make  them  give  him  the 
homage  which  they  owe  him,  and  to  spread  the 
christian  religion  throughout  the  world. 

"  Encouraged  by  this  principle,  we  cherish  the 
hope  that  our  voyage  will  be  prosperous.  Two 
things  give  us  this  special  confidence,  and  seem  to 
assure  us,  that  we  shall  overcome  all  the  opposition 
of  hell  ;  one  is  the  greatness  of  the  enterprise  ;  the 
other,  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  to  whose 
power  all  creatures — men  and  devils — are  subject. 

''I  acknowledge  that  I  see  great  dangers,  and  al- 
most immediate  death,  in  the  voyage  I  am  about  to 
undertake.  I  am,  moreover,  convinced  that  if  the 
more  learned  members  of  our  Society,  came  into 
India,  they  would  condemn  our  rashness,  and  accuse 
us  of  tempting  God.  And  yet,  upon  mature  delibe- 
ration, 1  cease  to  fear,  and  I  hope  that  the  Spirit  of 
our  Lord,  with  which  our  Society  is  animated,  will 
regulate  their  judgments  concerning  it.  For  my 
part,  I  think  often  on  what  1  have  heard  our  good 
Father  Ignatius  say, — that  the  members  of  our  So- 
ciety ought  to  endeavour  by  all  means  to  overcome 
themselves,  and  banish  all  those  fears  which  gene- 
rally prevent  us  from  placing  our  whole  confidence 

''    in  God. 

"For  although  this  divine  hope  is  the  pure  grace 

•5'  ef  God,  which  he  dispenses,  according  to  his  good 


408  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

pleasure,  those,  however,  who  labour  most  strenuous- 
ly to  overcome  themselves,  receive  it  in  greater  abun- 
dance than  others.  As  there  is  a  great  diiference 
between  those  who  trust  God,  while  they  abound  in 
all  things,  and  those  who  voluntarily  deprive  them- 
selves of  all  things  to  imitate  Jesus  Christ;  so  also 
there  is  a  great  distinction  to  be  made  between  those 
who  trust  in  God's  providence,  when  there  is  no 
danger,  and  those  who  freely  expose  themselves  to 
the  greatest  perils,  which  they  might  easily  avoid.'^ 

In  the  same  spirit  of  holy  confidence,  he  says,  in  a 
letter  to  Simon  Rodriguez  : — "  Our  God  holds  in  his 
hands  the  tempests  that  sweep  the  seas  of  China  and 
Japan  ;  the  rocks,  the  gulfs,  the  sand-banks,  on  which 
so  many  have  suffered  shipwreck,  are  in  his  domin- 
ion :  he  is  the  Lord  of  all  those  pirates  that  infest  those 
seas,  and  exercise  such  unheard-of  cruelties  on  the 
Portuguese  ;  for  this  reason,  I  do  not  fear  them. 
My  only  fear  is,  lest  God  should  punish  me  for 
having  been  too  pusillanimous  in  his  service,  and  so 
incapable,  through  my  own  frailty,  of  extending  the 
kingdom  of  his  Son  through  the  nations  that  know 
him  not.'^ 

He  expressed  the  same  sentiments  to  the  fathers  of 
the  Society  at  Goa,  when  giving  them  an  account  of 
his  arrival  at  Japan.  "We  render  infinite  thanks  to 
God,"  says  he,  "  for  permitting  us  to  enter  into  these 
barbarous  countries,  where  we  are  to  be  regardless, 
and,  in  a  measure,  forgetful  of  ourselves.  As  the 
enemies  of  the  true  religion  are  everywhere  masters, 
on  whom  can  we  rely,  but  on  God  alone?  To 
whom  can  we  have  recourse  but  to  him  ?  In  coun- 
tries where  Christianity  is  established,  every  thing,  in 
a  mysterious  way,  seems  to  prevent  us  from  repos- 
ing entire  confidence  in  God  ; — love  of  relatives,  the 
bonds  of  friendship,  the  conveniences  of  life,  and  the 
remedies  we  use  in  sickness.  But  here,  at  a  distance 
from  our  country,  and  living  among  barbarians, 
where  all  human  succour  is  wanting,  we  are  abso- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  409 

liUely  forced  to  place  all  our  confidence  in  the  pro- 
tecting arm  of  God." 

But  Xavier  never  expressed  himself  better  on  this 
subject,  than  in  a  letter,  written  at  his  return  from  the 
Molucca  islands,  afier  a  dangerous  navigation  : — 
"God  has  been  pleased,"  says  he,  "to  preserve  our 
lives  :  He  has  also  been  pleased  to  teach  us  by  the 
dangers  in  which  we  were,  how  weak  we  are,  when 
we  rely  on  ourselves,  or  on  human  aid.  When 
we  fully  comprehend  the  deceitfulness  of  our 
hopes,  and  are  perfectly  distrustful  of  human  help, 
we  rely  on  God,  who  alone  can  deliver  us  from  those 
dangers,  in  which  zeal  for  his  service  has  involved 
us.  We  shall  soon  experience  that  he  governs  all 
things  ;  and  that  the  celestial  delights  he  confers  on 
his  servants,  in  such  circumstances,  should  make  us 
despise  the  greatest  dangers.  Death  itself  has  no 
terrors  for  those  who  have  tasted  of  these  consola- 
tions; and  although  we  want  words  to  express  the 
horror  of  the  dangers  from  which  we  have  escaped, 
there  remains  in  our  heart  a  feeling  sense  of  what 
God  has  done  for  us  ;  and  this  recollection  excites  us 
day  and  night,  to  labour  in  the  service  of  so  good  a 
Master.  We  are  also  impelled  by  it  to  honour  him 
during  the  remainder  of  our  lives,  hoping  that 
through  his  abundant  mercy,  he  will  give  us  addi- 
tional strength  and  vigour,  to  serve  him,  faithfully^ 
and  generously,  until  death." 

He  says  elsewhere  :- — "  Would  to  God,  that  good 
men,  whom  the  devil  endeavours  to  frighten  from 
the  service  of  their  Maker,  feared  nothing  more  than 
to  incur  his  displeasure,  by  leaving  off  what  they 
have  once  begun  for  his  sake.  If  they  acted  thus, 
how  happy  a  life  would  they  lead  !  how  much 
would  they  advance  in  virtue, — knowing  by  their 
own  experience,  that  they  can  do  nothing  of  them- 
selves, but  that  they  can  do  all  things  by  the  assist- 
ance of  Divine  grace." 

He  was  accustomed  to  say,  that  our  surest  pro- 
35* 


410  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

tection  in  all  dangers  and  temptations,  was  to  have 
courage,  arising  from  diffidence  in  ourselves,  and  en- 
tire confidence  in  God.  He  also  said,  that  in  such 
cases,  the  want  of  this  confidence  was  more  to  be 
apprehended  than  any  assault  of  the  enemy  ;  and 
that  we  incurred  much  greater  hazard,  by  the  want 
of  this  confidence  during  the  greatest  dangers,  than 
in  exposing  ourselves  to  those  dangers.  He  added, 
that  this  danger  was  the  more  to  be  dreaded,  as  it 
was  the  more  hidden  and  uuperceived. 

These  principles  produced  in  the  soul  of  Xavier  the 
most  profound  sentiments  of  humility  and  self-distrust. 
Although  he  was  the  object  of  universal  admiration 
in  India  ;  although  pagans  no  less  than  christians 
honoured  him  ;  although  God  gave  such  efficacy  to 
his  word,  that  the  people  said  that  it  was  a  miracle, 
when  Xavier  did  not  work  a  miracle  ; — still  he  found 
nothing  in  himself  but  weakness  and  corruption,  and 
was  unable  to  comprehend,  and  therefore  most  un- 
willing to  receive,  the  honours  that  were  every  where 
paid  to  him.  Before  going  to  India,  he  wrote  to 
his  uncle,  the  doctor  of  Navarre,  and  told  him,  among 
other  things,  that  it  was  a  singular  favour,  to  know 
one's-self;  and  that  by  God's  grace  he  knew  himself  to 
be  fit  for  nothing. 

Writing  from  India  to  Father  Simon  Rodriguez,  he 
says  :— "  Humbly  beseech  Our  Lord,  that  I  may  have 
power  to  prepare  the  way  to  China  for  others: 
where  I  am,  I  shall  do  but  little.'^  In  many  pas- 
sages of  his  letters,  he  calls  himself  an  exceedingly 
evil  man,' — "  a  great  sinner," — and  implores  the  in- 
tercession of  his  brethren  with  God  on  his  behalf. — 
To  one  of  them  he  wrote  : — "  Although  my  sins  have 
rendered  me  unworthy  of  my  vocation,  pray  that 
God  may  yet  vouchsafe  to*  make  use  of  me.''  To 
another,  he  writes  : — «  I  beseech  you  to  implore  the 
Divine  assistance  for  us:  and  that  you  may  do  it 
with  greater  fervour,  I  implore  the  Lord  to  make  you 
know,  how  much  I  stand  in  need  of  your  interces- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  411 

sion."  He  thus  addresses  the  fathers  at  Goa  : — "  It 
is  of  extreme  importance  for  my  consolation,  that 
you  should  be  informed  of  the  great  perplexity  in 
which  I  am.  As  God  knows  the  multitude  and 
heinousness  of  my  sins,  I  am  tormented  by  the 
thought,  lest  he  may  not  second  our  efforts,  unless 
we  amend  our  lives.  It  is  necessary,  on  this  ac- 
count, to  employ  the  prayers  of  all  the  members  of 
our  Society,  and  of  all  our  friends  ;  in  the  hope  that 
by  their  means,  the  Catholic  Church, — the  Spouse  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  may  communicate  to  us  his  infinite 
merits  ;  and  that  the  Author  of  all  good  may  accu- 
mulate on  us  his  grace, notwithstanding  our  offences.^' 

Habitually  impressed  with  these  sentiments,  he 
attributed  all  the  fruits  of  his  labours  to  an  evident 
miracle  of  the  Divine  power,  which  made  use  of  so 
weak  an  instrument  as  he  was,  that  the  hand  of  God 
might  be  more  evidently  displayed.  He  said,  that 
those  who  had  great  talents,  ought  to  labour  with 
great  courage  for  the  salvation  of  souls;  since  one 
(himself)  altogether  deficient  in  the  qualities  requisite 
for  so  high  a  calling,  was  not  entirely  unprofitable  in 
his  ministry. 

The  humble  estimate  he  had  of  his  own  powers, 
made  him  frequently  request  his  brethren  in  Italy 
and  Portugal,  to  instruct  him  in  the  best  method  of 
preaching  the  Gospel  with  effect.  "  I  am  about," 
said  he,  "  to  preach  Jesus  Christ  to  people,  some  of 
whom  are  idolaters,  and  others,  Mahometans.  I  im- 
plore you  by  Jesus  Christ  to  send  me  word,  in  what 
manner  I  should  address  them.  I  am  convinced  that 
God  will  suggest  to  you  the  means  best  adapted  for 
bringing  them  to  his  fold.  Should  I  wander  from 
the  right  way,  while  awaiting  your  letters,  1  will,  I 
hope,  return  to  it,  when  I  shall  have  received  it." — 
Hence  whatever  good  success  he  had,  he  attributed 
it  to  the  prayers  of  his  brethren.  Writing  to  the 
fathers  of  the  Society  at  Rome,  he  said  : — "  Your 
prayers  have  certainly  obtained  for  me  the  know- 


412  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

ledge  of  my  infinite  offences,  and  the  grace  of  labour- 
ing unweariedly  in  the  conversion  of  idolaters,  not- 
withstanding the  multitude  of  my  sins."  Whenever 
his  plans  for  the  advancement  of  religion  did  not 
succeed,  he  attributed  the  failure  to  his  own  offences, 
and  only  complained  of  himself. 

With  regard  to  the  miracles  which  he  continually 
wrought,  he  looked  on  them  as  the  effect  of  innocence 
in  children,  and  of  faith  in  sick  persons.  He  always 
avoided  the  honours  which  the  people  proffered  to 
him,  when  they  witnessed  the  display  of  the  Divine 
power,  through  his  instrumentality,  or  when  he 
could  not  withdraw,  he  brought  to  mind  his  own 
nothingness,  and  thus  preserved  himself  from  the 
temptation  to  vain-glory.  The  humble  opinion  he 
had  of  himself  seemed  to  blind  him  to  the  real 
character  of  the  wonders  he  so  frequently  per- 
formed. 

As  it  was  publicly  reported  at  Goa,  that  he  had 
raised  the  dead  to  life,  on  the  Fishery-coast,  he  was 
requested,  on  his  return  to  that  city,  by  James  Barba 
and  Cosmo  Annez,  to  relate  the  particulars  of  actions 
which  so  much  redounded  to  the  glory  of  God.  They 
enquired  particularly  about  the  restoration  of  a  child, 
who  was  drowned  in  a  well.  On  hearing  this  ques- 
tion, Xavier  held  down  his  head,  and  blushed  deeply. 
Recovering  somewhat  from  his  surprise,  he  said  : — 
"  Can  you  believe  these  things  of  such  a  wretch  as  I 
am?"  After  this,  he  said,  with  a  smile: — "Alas! 
poor  sinner  that  I  am  !  They  placed  a  child  before 
me,  who,  they  said,  was  dead  ;  but  who,  perhaps, 
was  not.  1  commanded  him  to  arise,  in  the  name 
of  God.  He  arose: — but  where  is  the  miracle  in 
that?" 

A  celebrated  traveller,  Ordognez  Cavalio,  who 
passed  over  a  great  portion  of  the  earth,  tells  us  in 
his  "travels,"  that  when  in  India,  he  heard  from 
a  Japanese,  the  following  circumstance  : — "  When  I 
was  in  Japan,  I  was  a  bonza  by  profession,  and  was 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FKANCIS  XAVIER.  413 

present  at  a  meeting  of  our  bonzas,  who  resolved  to 
enrol  Father  Francis  among  the  gods,  on  account  of 
the  stupendous  miracles  which  were  related  of  him. 
They  sent  him  an  embassy,  for  that  purpose  ;  but 
Francis,  moved  with  horror  at  the  proposition  of  the 
deputies,  spoke  of  God  to  them  in  language  so  sub- 
lime, and  of  himself  in  terms  so  humble,  that  we 
were  all  much  edified  by  his  conduct.  Most  of  us 
seriously  reflected  on  this  act,  rather  than  on  his 
words  ;  we  renounced  the  ministry  of  idols,  and  be- 
came the  worshippers  of  Jesus  Christ." 

From  a  deep  conviction  of  his  own  unworthiness, 
Xavier  carefully*  avoided  all  offices  of  the  Society. 
He  wrote  from  Cochin  to  Ignatius  : — "  I  cannot  say 
how  much  I  am  indebted  to  the  Japanese,  on  whose 
account  God  has  made  me  sensible  of  the  infinite 
number  of  my  sins.  Before  that  time,  1  was  so  little 
recollected,  and  paid  so  little  attention  to  myself,  that 
I  did  not  perceive  the  abyss  of  imperfection  that  was 
in  my  heart.  It  was  only  during  my  labours  and 
sufferings  in  Japan,  that  I  began,  at  length,  to  open 
my  eyes  ;  and,  through  God's  grace,  clearly  saw  that 
it  was  necessary  for  me  to  have  one  to  watch  over 
and  govern  me.  See,  then,  what  you  do  in  placing 
under  my  command  so  many  saintly  souls  and  breth- 
ren of  our  Society.  I  am  so  little  endued  with  the 
quaUties  requisite  for  such  a  charge,  and  am  so  sen- 
sible of  this,  through  God's  mercy,  that  I  may  rea- 
sonably hope,  that,  instead  of  imposing  on  me  the 
care  of  others,  you  will  impose  on  others  the  care 
of  me." 

He  had  a  great  esteem  for  those  who  laboured 
whh  him,  and  always  thought  his  own  efforts  of  no 
account,  when  compared  with  theirs.  In  a  letter  to 
Paul  de  Camerino  and  Antonio  Gomez,  he  concludes 
his  relation  of  all  that  Father  Francis  Perez  had  done 
in  Malacca,  in  these  words  : — "  I  confess,  that  I  am 
ashamed  when  I  see  these  things  ;  I  blush  for  my 
own  cowardice,  when  I  behold  a  missioner,  who, 


414  LIFE    OF    ST.    FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

although  weak  and  infirm,  labours  uninterruptedly 
for  the  salvation  of  souls."  These  sentiments  occur 
more  than  once  in  the  letter  referred  to. 

In  his  advice  to  the  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  he 
dwelt  especially  on  the  necessity  of  acquiring  a  know- 
ledge of  themselves,  and  avoiding  all  kinds  of  pride. 
In  a  general  instruction  addressed  to  his  brethren,  he 
says  : — 

"Be  careful  to  cultivate  humility  in  all  the  things 
which  depraved  nature  instinctively  shuns.  Endea- 
vour, with  the  assistance  of  God's  grace,  to  acquire 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  yourselves,  which  is  the 
mother  of  Christian  humility.  Be  especially  on  your 
guard,  lest  the  good  opinion  that  men  have  of  you, 
should  give  you  too  much  pleasure  ;  for  these  vain 
things  are  apt  to  make  us  negligent,  and  this  negli- 
gence, by  a  kind  of  fascination,  destroys  the  humility 
of  our  hearts,  and  introduces  pride  into  them. 

"  Distrust  your  own  strength,  and  place  no  reliance 
on  human  wisdom,  or  the  esteem  of  men.  By  this 
meth  )d  you  will  be  enabled  to  bear  whatever  troubles 
shall  happen  to  you.  God  strengthens  and  animates 
the  humble  :  he  is  able  to  endure  the  greatest  labours; 
and  nothing  can  separate  him  from  the  charity  of 
Jesus  Christ, — neither  the  demon  with  his  assaults, 
nor  the  ocean  with  its  tempests,  nor  the  most  savage 
nations  with  all  their  barbarity.  If  God  sometimes 
permits  the  devil  to  put  impediments  in  his  way,  or 
the  elements  seem  to  make  war  against  him, — he  is 
convinced  that  all  this  tends  to  expiate  his  sins,  to 
augment  his  merits,  and  render  him  more  humble 
than  before. 

"  Those  who  fervently  desire  to  advance  God's 
glory,  must  humble  themselves,  and  be  nothing  in 
their  own  opinion  ;  they  must  be  diffident  of  their 
own  abilities,  even  in  the  smallest  matters,  so  that  on 
important  occasions,  being  thoroughly  distrustful  of 
themselves,  they  may  place  entire  confidence  in  God. 
This  confidence  will  give  them  courage  ;  for  who- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  415 

ever  knows  that  he  is  assisted  from  on  high,  cannot 
be  subject  to  degenerate  weakness. 

"  Whatever  you  undertake  will  be  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God,  if  there  appears  profound  humility 
in  your  conduct,  and  if  you  commit  the  care  of  your 
character  to  him.  He  will  not  fail  to  give  you  au- 
thority and  reputation  with  men,  when  they  are 
needful  for  you  ;  and  when  he  does  it  not,  it  is  be- 
cause he  knows  that  you  will  not  ascribe  to  him 
what  proceeds  from  him  alone.  I  console  myself 
with  the  reflection  that  the  sins  of  which  you  find 
yourself  guilty,  and  of  which  you  daily  accuse  your- 
selves, produce  in  you  a  deep  horror  of  pride,  and 
a  love  of  perfection  ;  so  that  human  praises  will  be 
painful  to  you,  and  only  serve  to  admonish  you  of 
your  failings. 

"  Take  heed  of  yourselves,  my  dearest  brethren  ; 
many  ministers  of  the  gospel,  who  have  opened  for 
others  the  way  to  heaven,  now  sufl'er  in  hell,  because 
they  had  not  true  humility,  and  were  carried  away 
by  a  vain  opinion  of  themselves.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  is  not  to  be  found  in  hell  a  soul  that  was  truly 
humble." 

Such  were  the  instructions  on  the  subject  of  hu- 
mility, which  Xavier  gave  to  his  brethren  in  general. 
He  gave  also  frequent  admonitions  to  particular 
members,  of  which  we  extract  a  few. 

"  I  beseech  you," — says  he  to  Father  Cyprian, 
missioner  at  Meliapore, — "  to  be  humble  and  patient 
towards  all  men.  Believe  me,  haughtiness  and  anger 
lose  what  mildness  and  modesty  gain.  We  deceive 
ourselves  in  exacting  submission  and  esteem  from 
men,  without  any  other  title  than  that  of  being 
members  of  the  Society,  when  we  do  not  cultivate 
the  virtues,  which  have  gained  us  so  much  authority 
in  the  world.  We  must  not  seek  to  recommend  our- 
selves by  that  credit  and  reputation,  rather  than  by 
humility,  patience,  and  those  other  virtues,  by  which 
our  Society  has  maintained  its  dignity  with  men." 


416  LIFE   OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

Writing  to  Father  Barzaeus,  rector  of  the  college 
at  Goa,  he  says  : — "  Frequently  read  the  instructions 
I  left  with  you,  especially  with  regard  to  hunriility  ; 
and  be  particularly  careful  not  to  forget  yourself, 
when  you  consider  what  God  has  done  by  you,  and 
by  all  the  labourers  of  the  Society.  I  wish  that  all 
of  you  would  seriously  think  on  the  many  things 
G  od  leaves  undone, — on  account  of  your  infidelity 
to  his  grace.  I  would  prefer  that  such  a  consideration 
should  occupy  your  mind,  rather  than  the  contem- 
plation of  the  great  works  which  God  has  wrought 
by  your  ministry.  The  one  will  fill  you  with  con- 
fusion, and  make  you  blush  for  your  weakness  ;  the 
other  will  inflate  you  with  the  thoughts  of  vanity, 
and  expose  you  to  the  danger  of  pride.'' 

This  well  grounded  humility  in  Xavier  was  the 
principle  of  the  most  perfect  submission  of  his  will  to 
God.  He  never  undertook  any  thing  without  pre- 
viously consulting  him,  and  the  Divine  decrees  were 
his  only  rule.  "  I  have  made  continual  prayers," — 
says  he,  speaking  of  his  voyage  to  Macassar, — "  to 
know  what  heaven  requires  of  me  ;  for  I  was  firmly 
resolved  not  to  be  wanting  on  my  part,  to  fulfill  the 
will  of  God,  whensoever  it  should  be  made  known 
to  me.  May  it  please  Our  Lord,  graciously  to  give 
us  to  understand  his  designs  upon  us  ;  so  that  we 
may  entirely  conform  ourselves  to  his  holy  will,  as 
soon  as  it  shall  be  known.  He  commands  us  to  be 
always  ready  to  obey  him  at  the  first  signal  ;  and  we 
must  be  strangers  in  this  world, — always  prepared 
to  follow  the  voice  of  our  leader." 

In  another  place,  he  says  : — "  1  wish  that  God 
would  make  known  to  us  his  most  holy  will,  con- 
cerning the  ministries  and  countries,  where  I  may 
best  employ  my  labours  to  his  glory.  I  am  ready 
by  his  grace  to  execute  whatever  he  shews  to  be 
most  pleasing  to  him.  He  undoubtedly  has  admira- 
ble ways  of  signifying  his  good  pleasure  to  us  :  such 
are  our  interior  sentiments  and  heavenly  illumina- 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  417 

tions,  which  leave  no  doubt  concerning  the  place  he 
designs  for  us,  or  the  service  he  expects  us  to  perform. 
For  we  are  like  travellers,  not  permanently  attached 
to  any  country  through  which  we  pass  :  we  are 
bound  to  be  prepared  to  fly  from  one  region  to 
another,  wherever  the  voice  of  God  may  call  us. 
East  and  West,  North  and  South, — are  alike  in- 
diiferent  to  me,  provided  I  have  an  opportunity  of 
advancing  the  glory  of  our  Lord.'^ 

Elsewhere,  he  says  : — "  I  would  wish  that  you 
impressed  this  truth  deeply  on  your  mind, — that  a 
ready  and  obedient  will  is  a  more  pleasing  sacrifice 
to  the  Divine  Majesty  than  all  other  actions,  however 
grand  or  glittering  they  may  appear,  if  they  be  not 
accompanied  with  this  disposition.'^ 

Being  deeply  convinced  that  the  perfection  of  the 
creature,  consists  in  the  conformity  of  his  will  with 
that  of  the  Creator,  he  was  always  speaking  of  God's 
holy  pleasure,  and  concluded  all  his  letters  with  an 
expression  of  his  desire  to  know  and  fulfil  it.  He 
sacrificed  all  to  that  principle,  even  his  ardent  wish 
to  die  for  the  name  of  Jesus,  by  the  hands  of  the 
barbarians.  For  although  he  aspired  after  martyr- 
dom, he  well  knew  that  the  ofî*er  of  our  life  is  not 
acceptable  to  God,  when  he  does  not  require  it  ; 
and  he  was  more  fearful  of  displeasing  the  Divine 
Majesty,  than  anxious  to  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
sake.  He  was  perfectly  resigned  to  die  of  a  natural 
death,  when  he  was  on  the  point  of  carrying  the 
faith  into  China,  because  such  was  the  will  of  God, 
to  which  he  made  even  his  desires  of  extending  the 
kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  subservient. 

One  so  submissive  to  the  orders  of  heaven,  could 
not  but  be  obedient  to  the  will  of  his  Superior,  which 
he  regarded  as  the  expression  of  God's  designs  upon 
him.  He  had  for  St.  Ignatius,  the  founder  and  first 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  a  deep  veneration, 
united  with  a  most  tender  affection.  In  one  of  his 
letters  he  calls  him  <  Father  of  his  soul,'  and  says  : — 
36 


418  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

"  I  v/rite  this  to  you  upon  my  knees,  as  if  you  were 
present,  and  that  I  beheld  you  with  my  eyes.^' 
Such  indeed  was  his  posture  when  writing  to  Igna- 
tius, for  whom  he  had  a  profound  veneration. 

In  another  letter,  he  says  : — "  God  is  my  witness, 
dearest  father  !  how  much  I  desire  to  behold  you  in 
this  life,  that  I  might  communicate  to  you  many 
matters,  which  cannot  be  remedied  without  your  aid; 
for  no  distance  can  exempt  us  from  the  duty  of  obey- 
ing you.  I  implore  you,  0  best  of  fathers,  to  have 
regard  to  your  children  in  India  ;  and  send  us  some 
holy  men,  whose  fervour  may  rouse  us  from  our 
tepidity.  As  I  am  convinced  that  God  vouchsafes 
to  make  known  our  dispositions  to  you,  I  trust  that 
you  will  not  fail  to  excite  our  languishing  virtue,  and 
inspire  us  with  a  love  of  perfection.'^  In  another 
letter,  addressed  to  "  Ignatius,  my  holy  father  in 
Christ  Jesus," — he  sends  him  word,  that^the  letter  he 
received  from  him  at  his  return  from  Japan  had  filled 
him  with  joy,  especially  the  concluding  words: — "  I 
am  all  yours,  even  to  that  degree,  that  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  me  to  forget  you, — Ignatius." "  When  I 

had  read  these  words," — writes  Francis, — "  the  tears 
gushed  from  my  eyes;  as  they  do  now  also  as  I 
write,  when  I  remember  that  sincere  and  holy  friend- 
ship you  always  have  had,  and  still  entertain  for  me. 
I  do  not  doubt  but  that  God  has  delivered  me  from 
so  many  dangers,  principally  by  your  fatherly  inter- 
cession." He  calls  himself  his  "  son,"  in  all  his  let- 
ters, and  in  one  he  thus  subscribes  himself: — "the 
least  and  most  distant  of  your  children,  Francis 
Xavier." 

The  high  idea  which  he  had  of  Ignatius,  made  him 
frequently  apply  to  him  for  advice.  "  You  will  do  a 
charitable  work,"  said  he,  "in  writing  to  me  a  letter, 
full  of  spiritual  instructions,  as  a  legacy  bequeathed 
to  one,  who  is  the  least  of  your  children,  the  most 
distant  from  you,  and  who  is,  as  it  were,  banished 
from  your  presence.     By  this  means  1  may  hope  to 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  419 

participate  in  the  abundant  treasures,  which  heaven 
has  so  Uberally  bestowed  on  you.  I  beseech  you 
not  to  be  too  niggardly  in  accomplishing  my  desires." 

He  frequently  made  use  of  the  name  of  Ignatius, 
when  prescribing  any  thing  that  was  difficult  to  his 
inferiors  : — "  I  pray  you  by  Our  Lord,  and  by  Igna- 
tius, the  father  of  our  Society I  conjure  you 

by  the  obedience  and  love  you  owe  to  our  Father, 

Ignatius I  require  this  in  the  name  of  our 

blessed  Father,  Ignatius." 

With  these  feelings  of  affection  and  esteem,  he 
left  himself  at  the  absolute  disposition  of  his  superior. 
In  a  letter  from  India,  to  Father  Simon  Rodriguez, 
he  says  : — "  If  I  believed  that  the  strength  of  your 
body  equalled  that  of  your  mind,  I  would  invite  you 
to  cross  the  sea  and  join  us  in  this  new  world  ;  pro- 
vided, however,  that  our  Father,  Ignatius,  should  ap- 
prove of,  and  advise,  such  a  voyage.  For  he  is  our 
parent  ;  it  behoves  us  to  obey  him  ;  and  we  should 
not  take  any  step  without  his  order." 

In  this  manner  Xavier  had  recourse  to  Ignatius, 
as  much  as  the  distance  of  places  permitted,  and 
always  inviolably  observed  the  orders  he  received 
from  him.  He  wrote  to  Gaspar  Barzaeus,  rector  of 
the  college  at  Goa,  thus  : — "  You  shall  not  permit 
any  one  to  be  ordained  priest,  who  is  not  sufficiently 
instructed,  and  who,  during  many  years,  has  not 
given  the  example  of  a  good  iife  in  our  Society  ;  be- 
cause our  Father,  Ignatius,  has  expressly  forbidden 
it."  Nothing,  however,  shows  more  clearly  how 
perfect  was  the  obedience  of  Xavier  than  the  opinion 
entertained  of  it  by  Ignatius  himself,  who  wrote 
to  him  a  letter,  recaUing  him  from  India,  of  which 
the  following  is  an  extract.  It  is  dated  the  28th  of 
June,  1553. 

"  Having  in  view  the  greater  glory  of  God  and 
the  salvation  of  souls,  I  have  resolved  to  command 
you,  in  virtue  of  holy  obedience,  and  in  the  name  of 
Christy  to  return  to  Portugal  by  the  first  opportunity. 


420  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

That  you  may  the  more  easily  satisfy  those  who 
would  wish  to  retain  you  in  India,  I  subjoin  my 
reasons.  In  the  first  place,  you  know  of  what 
weight  the  orders  of  the  king  of  Portugal  are,  for  the 
permanent  establishment  of  religion  in  the  East,  and 
for  the  propagation  of  it  in  Guinea  and  Brazil.  You 
may  well  conclude,  that  so  religious  a  prince  will  do 
all  things  necessary  for  the  promotion  of  God's  honour 
and  the  salvation  of  souls,  if  personally  instructed  by 
one  of  your  ability  and  experience.  It  is,  moreover, 
of  great  importance  that  the  Holy  See  should  be  ac- 
curately informed  of  the  present  state  of  India,  by 
some  authentic  witness;  so  that  spiritual  aid  may  be 
administered  as  well  to  the  nev/,  as  to  the  old,  chris- 
tians, without  which  neither  are  likely  to  persevere. 
No  one  is  better  suited  than  yourself  for  this,  both 
by  reason  of  your  experience  in  the  affairs  of  the 
East,  and  of  your  reputation  here. 

"  You  are  also  aware  of  how  great  consequence  it 
is,  that  the  missionaries  who  are  sent  to  India  should 
be  adapted  to  that  mission,  and,  therefore,  it  is  ad- 
visable that  you  visit  Portugal  and  Rome.  Not  only 
will  many  more  be  anxious  to  go  to  those  parts,  but 
you  will  be  enabled  to  make  a  better  selection  of 
subjects  ;  and  will  more  clearly  see  where  they 
ought  to  be  sent.  You  know  how  important  a  cor- 
rect judgment  in  this  affair  is,  and  that  whatever  let- 
ters you  may  send,  you  will  not  be  able  to  give  so 
correct  an  idea  of  what  kind  of  labourers  are  re- 
quired in  India,  as  by  coming  yourself.  It  is,  indeed, 
necessary  that  you,  or  some  person  like  you,  should 
know  and  have  some  experience  of  the  missioncrs 
destined  for  those  countries.  Besides  what  you  will 
be  able  to  do  for  the  general  advantages  of  religion 
in  the  East,  you  will  excite  the  zeal  of  the  king  of 
Portugal  in  relation  to  Ethiopia,  for  which  nothing 
has  yet  been  done,  although  the  affair  has  been 
under  consideration  so  many  years.  You  will  also 
be  of  no  little  service  to  the  affairs  of  Congo  and 


LIFE    OF    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  421 

Brazil,  on  which  you  can  have  no  influence  from 
India,  as  there  is  no  intercourse  between  these  coun- 
tries. If  you  think  your  presence  necessary  for  the 
government  of  the  Society  in  India,  you  can  do  that 
as  well  from  Portugal,  as  from  China  or  Japan.  1 
refer  you  for  other  reasons  to  the  letter  of  Father 
Polancus,  and  recommend  myself  most  cordially  to 
your  prayers,  imploring  the  Divine  Goodnes  to  mul- 
tiply his  ifavours  on  you;  so  that  we  may  understand 
his  holy  will,  and  perfectly  fulfill  it." 

Father  Polancus,  who  was  the  secretary  of  Ignatius, 
and  was  aware  of  all  his  designs,  subsequently  testi- 
fied, that  it  was  his  intention,  to  make  Xavier  Gene- 
ral of  the  Society.  Francis  was  dead,  when  the 
letter  arrived  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  what 
would  have  been  his  conduct,  as  he  himself  before 
wrote  to  Ignatius,  who  had  expressed  a  wish  to  see 
him.  "  Your  holy  charity,"  says  he,  "  expresses  an 
earnest  desire  to  see  me  once  more  in  this  life.  God, 
who  sees  the  secrets  of  my  heart,  knows  how  much 
this  proof  of  your  affection  has  touched  me.  When- 
ever I  think  of  it,  and  I  think  of  it  often,  I  am  unable 
to  restrain  my  tears.  I  acknowledge  that  it  appears 
difficult  to  attain  what  I  so  much  desire  ;  but  all  things 
are  possible  to  holy  obedience."  Had  the  letter  of 
Ignatius  found  Xavier  aJive,  there  can  be  no  doubt, 
but  that  he  would  at  once  have  set  out  for  Europe. 

His  maxims  of  obedience  clearly  show  what  his 
own  submission  would  have  been.  "  There  is  no 
surer,  or  more  infallible,  maxim,  than  always  to  be 
willing  to  obey.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  dangerous 
to  follow  the  impulse  of  your  own  will,  without 
regard  to  the  wishes  of  your  superior.  Although 
we  may  chance  to  perform  some  good  action,  we 
may  rest  assured  that  if  we  deviate,  ever  so  little 
from  what  is  commanded  us,  what  we  do  is  rather 
vicious  than  otherwise. 

"  The  devil  by  his  malicious  suggestions,  tempts 
the  greatest  part  of  those  who  devote  themselves  to 
36^ 


422  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

God's  service.  "  What  do  you  there,"  he  msinuates, 
"  seemg  that  you  only  Jose  your  labour  ?" — Resist 
such  a  thought  with  all  your  strength  ;  for  it  is  capa- 
ble not  only  of  obstructing  you  in  the  way  of  perfec- 
tion, but  also  of  turning  you  from  it.  Let  each  one 
be  persuaded,  that  he  cannot  better  serve  the  Lord 
than  in  the  situation,  where  his  Superior  has  placed 
him.  Be  also  assured,  that  when  God's  own  time 
shall  come,  he  will  inspire  your  Superiors  with  the 
design  of  sending  you  to  such  places,  where  your 
labours  will  produce  an  abundant  harvest.  In  the 
mean  time,  possess  your  souls  in  peace.  You  will 
thus  employ  to  advantage  your  precious  time,  which 
too  many  do  not  sufficiently  appreciate,  and  you  will 
make  great  progress  in  virtue.  Far  otherwise  is  it 
with  these  restless  souls,  who  do  no  good,  either 
where  they  are,  or  where  they  wish  to  be. 

"  Perform  with  great  affection  what  your  Superiors 
may  order  you,  in  relation  to  domestic  discipline  ;  and 
suffer  not  yourself  to  be  surprised  by  the  suggestions 
of  the  evil  spirit,  who  will  endeavour  to  persuade 
you,  that  some  other  employment  would  be  better 
for  yon.  He  thereby  intends  to  make  you  execute 
badly  that  office  in  which  you  are  engaged.  I  entreat 
of  you  therefore,  by  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  seriously  to  consider  how  you  may  overcome 
such  temptations  as  give  you  a  distaste  for  your 
employment.  Think  oftener  on  that,  than  on  the 
laborious  duties  which  are  not  commanded  you.  It 
is  impossible  to  excel  in  great  matters,  beifore  you 
are  successful  in  those  of  lesser  moment;  and  it  is  a 
gross  error,  under  the  pretext  of  saving  souls,  to 
shake  off  the  yoke  of  obedience,  which  is  light  and 
easily  borne,  and  take  up  a  cross,  which  is  incom- 
parably more  heavy  and  burdensome. 

"  It  is  meet,  then,  that  you  submit  your  will  and 
judgment  to  your  superiors,  and  that  you  be  con- 
vinced, that  God  will  inspire  them  with  what  will  be 
most  profitable  for  you.     Beware  of  asking  any 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  423 

thing  of  them  with  importunity,  as  some  do,  who 
press  their  Superiors  with  such  earnestness,  that  they 
force  from  them,  no  matter  how  pernicious,  the 
object  of  their  desires  ;  or  if  it  be  refused,  complain 
in  pubUc  of  the  irksomeness  of  such  a  Ufe.  They  do 
not  perceive,  that  their  unhappiness  proceeds  from 
the  neglect  of  their  vow,  and  their  wish  to  appro- 
priate to  themselves,  what  they  have  already  conse- 
crated to  God.  The  more  such  people  live  according 
to  their  capricious  fancy,  the  more  uneasy  and 
melancholy  will  be  their  lives." 

So  deeply  convinced  was  Xavier  of  the  necessity 
of  holy  obedience,  and  that  the  perfection  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  consisted  in  it,  that  he  frequently 
commanded  his  brethren  by  virtue  of  their  obedience, 
for  the  purpose  of  increasing  their  merit.  "  I  pray 
you,''  says  he  to  two  missioners  of  Comorin,  "  to  go 
to  the  isles  del  Moro  ;  and  that  you  may  have  the 
merit  of  obedience,  I  positively  command  you." 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  atfection  he  enter- 
tained for  the  Society,  or  how  much  he  concerned 
himself  in  all  that  related  to  it.  In  almost  all  his 
Jetters  from  Portugal,  previously  to  embarking  for 
India,  he  testified  his  anxiety  to  know  what  progress 
it  made  in  Italy.  Writing  to  Le  Jay  and  Laynez, 
he  says  : — "As  our  rule  is  confirmed,  I  desire  very 
much  to  learn  the  names  of  those,  who  are  already 
received  into  our  order,  and  of  such  as  are  about  to 
be  admitted."  He  exhorts  them  to  thank  the  king 
of  Portugal  for  the  design  he  had  to  build  a  house  or 
college  for  the  Society  ;" — "  and  we  ought,"  adds 
he,  "  make  this  acknowledgement  to  the  king,  and 
thereby  engage  him  to  begin  the  building." 

He  was  greatly  consoled  by  the  news  which  he 
occasionally  received  from  Ignatius,  and  the  other 
fathers,  who  were  at  Rome.  "  I  have  received," — he 
writes, — "your letters  which  I  impatiently  expected, 
and  with  them  such  joy  as  children  feel  on  receiving 
pleasing  news  from  their  mother.     I  learn  from  them 


424  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

the  prosperous  condition  of  the  Society,  and  the 
holy  employments,  wherein  you  are  incessantly  en- 
gaged.^'  With  difficulty  could  he  moderate  his  zeal, 
when  he  thought  of  the  establishment  of  the  Society. 
Thus  he  wrote  from  India  to  Rome  : — "  Among  all 
the  favours  I  have  received  from  God  in  this  life,  the 
most  signal  is  the  intelligence  that  the  Institute  of 
our  Society  has  been  approved  of,  and  confirmed,  by 
the  Holy  See.  I  give  endless  thanks  to  Jesus  Christ, 
for  having  been  pleased  that  his  Vicar  should  pub- 
licly establish  the  form  of  life,  which  he  himself  pri- 
vately revealed  to  his  servant  Ignatius." 

He  felt  inexpressible  satisfaction  at  the  increase 
of  the  Society,  and  at  the  establishment  of  new 
colleges  or  houses,  in  Europe,  or  the  East.  He 
had  also  a  particular  aflection  for  the  individual  mem- 
bers who  composed  it;  he  had  them  ever  present  to 
his  mind,  and  carried  about  with  him,  as  he  testifies 
in  a  letter,  the  names  of  the  fathers  in  Rome,  in  their 
own  handwriting,  taken  from  the  letters  which  he 
had  received  from  them. 

So  great  was  his  love  of  holy  poverty?-,  that  he 
voluntarily  chose  to  subsist  on  the  alms  he  collected 
from  door  to  door,  even  when  in  the  college  of  Goa, 
which  was  richly  endowed.  This  he  did,  more  per- 
fectly to  conform  himself  to  the  poverty  of  Jesus 
Christ.  He  was  always  poorly  clad  ;  and  his  cassock 
was  so  much  patched,  that  the  children  of  the  pagans 
commonly  derided  him.  He  never  changed  his 
dress,until  it  was  entirely  worn  out,  unless  the  honour 
of  God,  or  his  neighbour's  good,  required  it. 

The  Portuguese  often  pressed  him  to  permit  them 
to  present  him  with  a  new  cassock,  which  he  uni- 
formly refused.  One  night,  however,  they  contrived 
to  remove  the  old  one,  while  he  slept,  and  left,  in  its 
place,  a  new  cassock.  Xavier  did  not  perceive  what 
had  been  done,  until  the  next  evening,  when  supping 
with  Francis  Payva,  and  others,  who  were  aware  of 
the  trick  that  had  been  played  on  him,  one  of  them 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  425 

said  : — "  It  is,  perhaps,  to  do  honour  to  our  feast, 
that  you  have  come  in  your  new  cassock."  Francis 
looked  at  himself,  and  was  surprised  at  the  novelty 
of  his  appearance.  When  he  was  informed  of  the 
whole  aftair,  he  said,  with  a  smile, — "  That  it  was 
no  wonder,  if  a  rich  cassock,  looking  for  its  master 
in  the  dark,  could  not  find  its  way  to  some  one  who 
deserved  it  better.'^  His  domestic  furniture  consisted 
of  a  mat,  which  served  him  as  a  bed, — a  small  table, 
on  which  were  his  writings  and  a  few  books, — and  a 
crucifix,  made  of  what  in  India  is  called  the  "  wood 
of  St.  Thomas."  He  cheerfully  imderwent  the  great- 
est trials  of  poverty  ;  and  once  wrote  from  Japan  to 
the  fathers  of  Goa  : — "  Join  with  me,  my  dear  breth- 
ren, in  thanking  God  for  the  signal  favour  he  has 
done  me.  I  am  at  length  arrived  at  Japan,  where 
there  is  an  extreme  scarcity  of  all  things, — a  circum- 
stance that  I  place  among  the  greatest  blessings  of 
Providence." 

He  joined  the  practice  of  the  most  austere  mortifi- 
cation with  the  observance  of  evangelical  poverty. 
He  constantly  carried  about  him  some  instruments  of 
penance, — hair-cloth,  iron  chains,  and  sharp-pointed 
disciplines.  He  treated  his  flesh  with  great  severity, 
on  the  principle  of  St.  Paul,  lest  having  preached  to 
others,  he  himself  might  become  a  reprobate. 

While  at  sea,  he  commonly  slept  on  the  ship's 
tackling  ;  and  on  a  mat,  or  on  the  bare  ground,  when 
on  land.  He  eat  so  little,  that  his  companions  looked 
on  his  life  as  a  continual  miracle.  He  very  seldom 
tasted  wine,  except  when  at  the  table  of  the  Portu- 
guese, where,  to  avoid  singularity,  he  took  whatever 
was  given  him.  When  at  cape  Comorin,  the  viceroy, 
Don  Alphonso  de  Sosa,  sent  him  two  barrels  of  excel- 
lent wine,  which  Xavier  straightway  distributed 
among  the  poor,  without  ever  tasting  of  it,  although 
he  was  at  the  time  very  much  reduced  in  strength. 

His  ordinary  food  was  boiled  rice,  or  salt  fish. 


426  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

During  the  two  years  and  a  half  that  he  was  in 
Japan,  he  entirely  abstained  from  fish,  for  the  greater 
edification  of  the  people;  and  in  a  letter  to  the  fathers 
at  Rome,  he  said  that  he  would  rather  die  of  hunger, 
than  give  any  one  an  occasion  of  scandal.  He  al- 
ways walked  when  on  land,  even  in  Japan,  where 
the  roads  are  almost  impassable  ;  and  in  the  depth 
of  winter,  he  often  travelled  with  uncovered  feet. 

He  rejoiced  in  the  sufferings  he  endured,  as  he 
mentions  in  one  of  his  letters.  "The  hardships  of 
so  long  a  voyage,  so  long  a  residence  among  the  bar- 
barians, and  in  a  country  where  the  heat  is  so  exces- 
sive,— all  these,  being  endured  for  the  sake  of  Christ, 
are  to  me  an  abundant  source  of  consolation.  For 
my  part,  1  am  firmly  persuaded,  that  those  who  love 
the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ,  live  happily  in  the  midst  of 
sufferings  ;  and  that  it  is  a  species  of  death  for  them, 
when  they  have  nothing  to  suffer.  For  what  death 
can  be  more  cruel,  than  to  live  without  Jesus  Christ, 
after  having  once  tasted  of  his  sweetness  ?  Wiiat 
cross  can  be  compared  to  that  which  we  impose  on 
ourselves,  when  we  abandon  him  to  follow  our  own 
inclinations  ?  What  a  happiness,  on  the  other  hand, 
to  die  daily,  and  conquer  our  passions,  not  merely  for 
our  own  interests,  but  for  those  of  Jesus  Christ  !" 

His  interior  mortification  was  the  principle  of  these 
thoughts  in  Xavier.  From  the  first  years  of  his  con- 
version, he  laboured  to  gain  a  mastery  over  himself; 
and  continually  exhorted  others  not  to  permit  them- 
selves to  be  carried  away  by  their  natural  feelings. 
Writing  from  Malacca  to  the  members  of  the  Society 
at  Coimbra,  he  says  : — "  I  have  always  present  to  my 
mind  what  I  have  heard  from  our  holy  Father  Igna- 
tius,— that  the  true  children  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
ought  to  labour  in  overcoming  themselves." 

^'  If  you  truly  seek  after  the  Lord,"  said  he  to  the 
Jesuits  at  Goa, — "and  generously  walk  in  the  ways 
which  lead  to  him,  you  will  enjoy  spiritual  delights, 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  427 

which  will  more  than  compensate  for  the  bitterness 
you  felt  in  overcoming  yourselves.  0  my  God  !  how 
much  deceived  are  men,  who  do  not  see  that  by  not 
courageously  resisting  the  assaults  of  the  devil,  they 
deprive  themselves  of  the  present  enjoyments  of 
life!" 

By  the  daily  practice  of  these  maxims,  Xavier  ac- 
quired so  much  self-command,  as  to  appear  not  to 
feel  the  excitement  of  anger  or  passion.  Thence  also 
proceeded  that  perpetual  tranquillity  of  soul,  and 
cheerfulness  of  countenance,  which  rendered  him  so 
agreeable  to  his  companions.  He  was  a  special  lover 
of  holy  purity,  which  virtue  he  inviolably  preserved, 
notwithstanding  the  gay  and  lively  disposition  which 
distinguished  him,  the  bad  example  he  had  before 
him  while  in  the  university  of  Paris,  and  the  various 
dangerous  circumstances  in  which  he  was  subse- 
quently placed.  When  at  Rome,  the  efforts  he  once 
made,  while  asleep,  to  resist  the  phantoms  of  the 
enemy  of  pure  souls,  caused  the  blood  to  gush  forth 
from  his  mouth  and  nostrils  ;  as  he  himself  related  to 
Rodriguez,  who  slept  in  the  same  room,  and  heard 
Xavier  groan,  as  if  in  agony,  and  saw  the  blood  come 
forth,  as  already  mentioned. 

Notwithstanding  his  natural  abhorrence  of  vice, 
Xavier  was  particularly  careful  to  shun  all  dangerous 
occasions  ;  and  both  by  his  counsels  and  examples, 
recommended  to  all  that  cautious  circumspection 
which  is  at  once  the  safeguard,  and  the  sign,  of  pure 
morals.  The  perpetual  restraint  he  imposed  on  his 
senses,  and  the  frequency  with  which  he  examined 
his  conscience,  during  the  course  of  the  day,  facili- 
tated for  him  the  preservation  of  that  angelic  purity 
for  which  he  was  particularly  remarked. 

He  was  scrupulously  exact  in  the  discharge  of  all 
his  duties.  In  the  voyage  from  Lisbon  to  India,  a 
child  of  one  of  the  passengers  happened  to  die  sud- 
denly.   Xavier  enquired  if  the  deceased  had  attended 


428  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

the  catechetical  lectures,  which  he  was  accustomed 
to  give  on  board  the  ship.  On  being  answered  in 
the  negative,  the  holy  man  was  grievously  afflicted; 
and  when  asked  by  the  Viceroy,  why  he  permitted 
himself  to  be  troubled  at  what  was  nowise  attribut- 
able to  him,  he  replied,  that  he  regarded  it  as  an 
omission  of  duty,  if  any  of  his  fellow  passengers 
neglected  to  be  instructed  in  the  Christian  doctrine. 

So  pure  and  saintly  a  soul  could  not  but  be  par- 
ticularly devoted  to  Mary,  the  Mother  of  holy  love  ; 
and,  accordingly,  Xavier's  veneration  and  affection 
for  her,  knew  no  bounds.  It  was  on  the  festival  of 
her  Assumption,  and  in  her  church  at  Montmartre, 
that  he  made  his  first  vows:  he  received  his  first 
inspiration  in  Loretto,  where  he  conceived  the  desire 
of  going  to  India.  He  always  implored  her  inter- 
cession with  God  ;  and  in  the  exposition  of  the 
Christian  doctrine  which  he  composed,  after  address- 
ing himself  to  Jesus,  to  obtain  the  gift  of  a  lively 
faith,  he  always  addressed  himself  to  Mary,  to  obtain 
by  her  the  efiect  of  his  petition.  He  concluded  all 
his  instructions,  with  the  *'  Salve  Regina;''^  he  never 
undertook  any  enterprise  without  placing  himself 
under  her  protection  ;  and  in  all  dangers,  invoked 
the  aid  of  this  most  powerful  patroness.  To  mani- 
fest his  devotion  to  her,  and  encourage  the  faithful 
to  its  practice,  he  commonly  wore  his  beads  round 
his  neck,  and  made  frequent  use  of  it  in  the  perform- 
ance of  his  miracles.  When  he  spent  whole  nights 
in  the  church,  it  was  generally  before  the  image  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  that  he  prayed  ;  and  he  endea- 
voured to  obtain  from  God,  through  her  intercession, 
the  conversion  of  notorious  sinners.  ''  I  have  taken," 
says  he,  in  a  letter,  "  the  Queen  of  heaven  for  my 
patroness,  that  by  her  prayers,  I  may  obtain  the 
pardon  of  my  innumerable  sins."  He  had  a  great 
devotion  to  her  immaculate  conception,  which  he 
engaged  himself,  by  a  special  vow,  to  defend.     In 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  429 

his  ordinary  conversation,  he  frequently  spoke  of 
Mary,  and  sought  to  attract  all  men  to  her  service; 
and  a  moment  before  he  expired,  he  invoked  her 
name  with  tender  affection,  and  implored  her  «to 
shew  herself  a  mother,' ' — «  Monstra  te  esse  ma- 
trem  !" 


37 


430 


CHAPTER  XL. 


Conversion  of  the  king  of  Bungo — He  solicits  the  canonization  of 
Xavier  from  the  Holy  See — The  Portuguese  ships  salute  Sancian — 
Pilgrimage  of  an  Indian  convert  to  Navarre — Various  miraculous 
cures  through  the  intercession  of  Xavier — Cross  of  Corate — Miracu- 
lous medal — Continued  preservation  of  Xavier's  body — He  is  beati- 
fied, and  shortly  afterwards  canonized — Bull  of  his  canonization — 
Testimonies  of  Protestant  writers. 


The  archbishop  of  Goa,  and  all  the  bishops  of 
India,  seconded  the  designs  of  the  king  of  Portugal, 
in  soUciting  the  canonization  of  Xavier  from  the  Holy- 
See.  The  king  of  Bungo,  however,  surpassed  all 
by  the  earnestness  with  which  he  joined  in  the 
petition. 

When  Xavier  left  Japan,  this  prince  seemed  almost 
prepared  to  embrace  the  faith.  The  bonzas,  how- 
ever, soon  regained  their  ascendancy  over  him,  by 
their  licentious  maxims  ;  and  although  he  acknow- 
ledged the  superior  sanctity  of  the  Christian  law,  he 
persuaded  himself  that  a  prince,  who  had  hitherto 
lived  so  voluptuously  as  he  had,  could  not  endure  it. 
His  love  of  pleasure  did  not,  however,  interfere  with 
the  pursuits  of  his  ambition  ;  and  being  a  valorous 
prince,  his  arms  were  uniformly  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. In  the  midst  of  his  victories,  the  last  words 
that  Francis  addressed  to  him,  on  the  vanity  of  the 
world,  and  the  necessity  of  baptism,  frequently  re- 
curred to  his  mind,  and  at  length  induced  him  to 
profess  himself  a  Christian. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  431 

The  idols  which  he  had  hitherto  kept  in  his  palace, 
and  which  he  was  accustomed  to  adore,  he  now  cast 
into  the  sea  ;  he  renounced  his  sensual  pleasures,  and 
gave  himself  up  to  the  practices  of  piety  and  peni- 
tence. He  was  at  length  finally  baptized  by  Father 
Cabira,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and,  to  honour  the 
memory  of  Xavier,  took,  at  his  baptism,  the  name  of 
Francis. 

Hitherto  his  prosperity  had  been  so  great,  that  it 
had  become  proverbial  ;  but  his  baptism  was  followed 
by  a  series  of  misfortunes,  which  in  a  short  time  de- 
prived him  of  his  kingdom.  Far  from  listening  to 
the  reproaches  of  the  pagans,  who  attributed  his 
downfall  to  his  change  of  religion,  this  faithful  con- 
vert declared,  that  were  all  the  world  to  renounce 
Jesus  Christ,  he  would  remain  immoveably  attached 
to  his  service,  and  would  even  shed  his  blood,  as  a 
testimony  of  the  faith  which  he  had  embraced. 
Having  by  his  valour  subsequently  succeeded  in  re- 
gaining what  he  had  lost,  his  first  act  was  to  restore 
the  Catholic  religion  in  his  kingdom.  He  also  sent 
an  embassy  to  Pope  Gregory  XHI.,  who  then  gov- 
erned the  Church,  not  only  to  testify  his  obedience  to 
the  head  of  the  Church,  but  also  to  petition  for  the 
canonization  of  the  apostolic  man,  who  had  first  an- 
nounced the  gospel  in  Japan. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  memory  of  Xavier  was  daily 
more  and  more  venerated  throughout  Asia.  An  am- 
bassador of  the  Great  Mogul  came  to  Goa,  to  ask  for 
some  fathers  of  the  Society,  to  instruct  that  monarch 
in  the  mysteries  of  Christianity.  He  desired  to  see 
the  body  of  Father  Francis;  but  before  he  approached 
it,  he  and  all  his  suite,  took  off  their  shoes,  and  fre- 
quently prostrated  themselves  before  it,  with  as  much 
respect  as  if  they  were  not  Mahometans.  The  ships 
that  passed  by  Sancian,  fired  a  salute,  and  some  of 
them  even  touched  at  the  island,  for  no  other  purpose 
than  to  view  the  spot  where  the  body  of  Xavier  had 
lain,  two  months  and  a  half, — and  to  bear  away  some 


432  LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

of  the  earth.  The  Chmese  were  unable  to  imagine 
the  cause  of  this  respect,  and  suspecting  that  some 
great  treasure  might  be  concealed  there,  placed  a 
guard  over  it. 

An  Indian  convert, — one  of  the  most  devoted  to 
Francis, — not  content  with  seeing  the  place  of  his 
death,  was  also  anxious  to  behold  that  of  his  birth. 
After  traversing  a  vast  extent  of  country,  and  pass- 
ing over  immense  oceans,  he  arrived  at  the  castle  of 
Xavier  ;  and  entering  into  the  chamber  where  the 
saint  was  born,  he  fell  on  his  knees,  and  with  great 
devotion,  kissed  the  floor,  which  he  watered  with  his 
tears.  Without  any  thought  or  desire  of  seeing  any 
thing  else  in  Europe,  he  returned  to  India, — rich  in 
the  possession  of  a  small  piece  of  stone  which  he  had 
loosened  from  the  chamber-wall,  and  carried  home 
with  him  as  a  most  precious  relic. 

God  vouchsafed  to  attest  the  sanctity  of  his  servant 
by  innumerable  miracles.  The  ship  of  Benedict 
Coeglia  from  Malacca  had  six  sick  persons  on  board, 
whose  recovery  seemed  hopeless.  As  soon  as  they 
arrived  at  Sancian,  they  caused  themselves  to  be 
carried  to  the  spot  where  he  had  been  originally  in- 
terred, and  on  applying  to  their  heads  some  of 
the  earth  in  which  the  holy  body  had  lain,  were  in- 
stantly restored  to  health.  On  the  coast  of  Travan- 
cor,  and  on  the  Fishery-coast,  numbers  were  restored 
to  health  by  a  vision  of  their  deceased  apostle.  His 
name  was  invoked  with  confidence  in  the  greatest 
dangers.  In  the  gulf  of  Bengal,  the  ship  of  Emanuel 
de  Silva  was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  wrecked. 
The  masts  had  been  cut  down  ;  the  cargo  thrown 
overboard,  and  the  mountain-waves  seemed  every 
moment  about  to  overwhelm  the  vessel.  At  the 
very  moment  that  all  invoked  the  aid  of  Francis,  a 
vast  wave,  that  threatened  them  with  destruction, 
rolled  back,  and  as  long  as  they  continued  to  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Apostle  of  India,  the  billows  retired 
as  if  in  awe  ;  but  when  they  neglected  to  implore 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER.  453 

his  protection,  the  surges  lashed  the  vessel  with  re- 
doubled fury. 

It  is  almost  inconceivable  how  many  miracles 
were  wrought,  by  whatever  had  belonged  to  Xavier, 
or  had  been  anywise  connected  with  him.  The  sig- 
natures of  his  letters,  his  beads,  the  fragments  of  his 
garments, — were  the  instruments  which  God  made 
use  of  to  manifest  the  sanctity  of  Francis,  as  was 
formerly  the  case  with  the  handkerchiefs  that  touched 
St.  Paul's  body. 

The  crosses  which  he  erected  on  sundry  coasts,  to 
be  seen  by  mariners  and  travellers,  were  loaded  with 
the  votive  offerings  which  not  only  Christians,  but 
Mahometans  and  Idolaters,  had  suspended,  in  ac- 
knowledgement of  the  favours  they  had  received 
from  heaven  through  his  intercession.  Of  these 
crosses  the  most  famous  was  that  of  Corate,  on  which 
an  image  of  Xavier  was  placed.  A  blind  man  re- 
covered his  sight  by  embracing  it  ;  and  two  sick 
men,  who  ha.d  caused  themselves  to  be  carried  there, 
were  also  immediately  cured.  Copies  of  the  mira- 
culous cross  of  Corate,  were  made,  one  of  which  was 
brought  to  Cochin,  by  Gaspar  Gonzalez,  where  a  fire 
which  threatened  the  whole  town  having  broken  out, 
an  hour  after  his  arrival,  it  was  instantaneously  ex- 
tinguished by  Gonzalez,  who  held  up  the  image  of 
the  miraculous  cross  to  the  raging  flames. 

A  medal,  having  on  one  side  the  image  of  the 
Holy  Virgin  and  the  Infant  Jesus,  and  on  the  other 
that  of  Xavier,  was  also  the  instrument  of  God's 
power  in  producing  still  greater  wonders.  It  was  in 
the  possession  of  a  virtuous  widow  of  Cochin,  named 
Lucy  de  Vellanzan,  who  was  judicially  examined  on 
the  subject,  in  her  hundred  and  twentieth  year.  She 
was  born  in  Tamuzay  in  China,  and  had  been  con- 
verted by  Xavier  at  Malacca.  All  sick  persons  who 
oame  to  her,  recovered  their  health,  by  her  merely 
making  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  the  medal  over 
them,  or  even  by  her  sprinkling  them  with  water 
37* 


434  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

wherein  the  medal  had  been  dipped,  and  saying  these 
words  : — "  In  the  name  of*  Jesus  and  Father  Francis, 
be  your  health  restored." 

"  I  have  seen,"  says  an  eye  witness,  «  many  who 
were  instantly  cured  by  the  sole  touch  of  the  medal." 
But  the  most  celebrated  cures  are  those  of  Gonsalvo 
Rodriguez,  Mary  Dias,  and  Emanuel  Fernandez 
Figheredo.  The  first  of  these  was  cured  of  a  cancer 
in  the  left  side.  The  second,  Mary  Dias,  was  blind, 
and  paralyzed  in  her  right  side,  so  that  her  arm  hung 
as  if  dead,  from  her  shoulder.  After  the  application 
of  the  miraculous  medal  by  the  Chinese  Christian, 
she  recovered  her  sight,  and  walked  to  the  Church 
of  the  Society,  where  she  left  her  crutches  as  a  me- 
morial of  what  had  occurred.  Figheredo's  legs  were 
covered  with  ulcers,  and  were  so  rotten  that  worms 
were  continually  crawling  out  of  them.  The  phy- 
sicians tried  their  art  in  vain.  He  was  seized  with  a 
dysentery,  which,  as  he  was  sixty  years  old,  was 
deemed  likely  to  terminate  fatally.  Full,  however, 
of  trust  in  God,  he  drank  of  the  water  into  which  the 
medal  had  been  dipped,  and  found  himself  perfectly 
restored  to  health. 

But  what  was  daily  seen  at  Goa,  eclipsed  the  prodigies 
which  were  wrought  elsewhere.  The  body  of  Xavier, 
which  still  remained  entire,  the  flesh  being  soft,  and 
of  a  fresh  colour,  was  a  perpetual  miracle.  Those 
who  beheld  it,  could  scarcely  believe  that  it  was  the 
body  of  a  dead  man  ;  and  Dias  Carvaglio,  who  had 
known  Xavier,  during  his  life,  cried  out  when  he 
saw  the  body  many  years  after  death  : — "  Ah  !  he  is 
yet  living!"  The  vicar  general  of  Goa,  Ambrosio 
Ribera,  resolved  to  see  if  the  interior  of  the  corpse 
was  as  well  preserved  as  the  outside  ;  and  having 
thrust  his  finger  into  the  wound  it  had  received  at 
Malacca,  the  blood  and  water  issued  from  it.  The 
same  thing  happened  at  another  time  to  a  lay  brother 
of  the  Society.  One  day,  when  the  body  was  ex- 
posed, his  feet  being  left  bare,  to  satisfy  the  importu- 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  435 

nity  of  the  people,  a  woman,  approached  as  it  were 
to  kiss  the  feet,  but  being  most  eager  to  possess  some 
relic  of  him,  actually  bit  off  a  small  piece  of  the  flesh. 
The  blood  flowed  copiously  from  the  wound,  and 
was  of  as  pure  a  crimson,  as  that  of  the  most  health- 
ful person.  The  physicians  who  inspected  the  body 
from  time  to  time,  declared  that  this  could  only  be 
the  effect  of  supernatural  agency.* 

So  many  wonders,  the  fame  of  which  spread 
abroad  throughout  the  East,  were  transmitted  to 
Europe,  and  moved  Paul  V.  to  carry  into  effect  the 
intentions  of  his  predecessor  ;  and  accordingly,  after 
a  juridical  examination  of  the  virtues  and  miracles 
above  mentioned,  he  beatified  Francis  Xavier,  priest 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  bv  his  bull  of  the  25th  of 
October,  1619.  On  the  12th  of  March,  1622,  the 
Blessed  Francis  was  solemnly  canonized  by  Gregory 
XV".,  the  immediate  successor  of  Paul  V.,  although 
the  bull  of  the  canonization  was  not  issued,  in  con- 
sequence of  Gregory's  death,  until  the  pontificate  of 
his  successor,  Urban  VIII. 

This  bull  is  dated  the  6th  of  August,  1623,  and  is 
an  epitome,  and  an  eulogium,  of  the  miraculous  life 
of  the  saint.  It  says,  that  the  new  apostle  of  India 
had  spiritually  received  from  God,  the  benediction 
promised  to  Abraham;  that  he  was  the  father  of 
many  nations  ;  and  that  he  saw  his  children  in  Jesus 


♦  Extract  from  a  letter  of  M.  Cicala,  priest  of  the  Congregation  of 
the  Mission,  residing  at  Goa,  in  the  year  1782.  "  During  the  three 
days  of  Carnival,  that  is,  on  the  10th,  Uth,  and  12th  of  February, 
1782,  the  body  of  St.  Francis  Xavier  vsras  solemnly  exposed  to  the 
veneration  of  the  people.  There  was  a  great  concourse  from  all  parts 
of  India  to  contemplate  this  sacred  relic  :  it  is  thought  that  for  the 
last  thirty  years,  a  greater  number  of  persons  were  not  assembled. 
The  body  of  the  Saint  is  without  the  least  corruption.  The  skin  and 
flesh,  which  are  dried  up,  are  united  with  the  bones.  The  face  is  of 
a  beautiful  white  colour.  With  the  exception  of  the  right  arm,  which 
is  preserved  at  Rome,  two  toes  of  the  right  foot,  and  the  intestines, 
the  body  is  entire.  The  feet  are  particularly  well  preserved." — Jour- 
nal  Historique  et  Littéraire.     1  Mars,  1788. 


436  LIFE    OF    ST.  FRANCIS    XAVIER. 

Christ  multiplied  beyond  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  the 
sands  of  the  sea.  It  declares  that  his  apostleship 
had  the  signs  of  a  divine  mission,  such  as  the  gift  of 
tongues, prophecy  and  miracles,  with  the  mostsubhme 
evangelical  virtues. 

Almost  all  the  miracles  which  are  related  in  this 
life,  are  mentioned  in  the  bull  :  particularly  the  re- 
surrections of  the  dead,  and  amongst  other  miraculous 
cures  after  his  decease,  it  includes  those  of  Gonsalvo 
Rodriguez,  Mary  Diaz,  and  Emmanuel  Figheredo, 
before  referred  to.  It  also  contains  the  account  of 
two  famous  cures — which  we  have  not  yet  mention- 
ed ; — one  of  a  blind  man  who  recovered  his  sight 
after  nine  days'  invocation  of  the  saint,  who  appeared 
to  him,  and  restored  him  to  his  sight;  and  the  oilier, 
of  a  leper,  who  was  cleansed  from  his  leprosy,  by 
causing  himself  to  be  rubbed  over  with  the  oil  of  a 
lamp  which  burned  before  an  image  of  Xavier. 
The  pope  also  adds,  that  the  lamps  suspended  before 
the  image  venerated  at  Corate,  often  burned  with 
holy  water  instead  of  oil,  to  the  amazement  of  the 
heathens  who  beheld  it.  The  other  miracles  men- 
tioned in  this  work,  not  found  in  the  papal  bull,  are 
taken  from  the  acts  of  canonization. 

Since  the  Holy  See  enrolled  the  apostle  of  India 
among  the  saints,  public  devotion  has  incredibly 
augmented  towards  him.  Cities  have  taken  him  for 
their  protector  ;  numberless  altars  have  been  erected 
to  God  under  his  invocation  ;  men  have  visited  his 
tomb  with  more  than  ordinary  devotion,  and  the 
chamber  wherein  he  was  born  has  been  converted 
into  a  church,  and  resorted  to  by  pilgrims  of  all  nations. 

The  recital  of  the  miracles  which  have  been  since 
wrought  through  his  intercession,  would  fill  a  volume 
as  large  as  the  present  one.  It  is  enough  to  say  that 
God  has  been  pleased  to  honour  the  memory  of  his 
servant,  by  such  wonders,  as  might  seem  incredible, 
if  what  we  have  already  seen  did  not  prepare  us  to 
believe  any  thing  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.   The  famous 


LIFE  OP  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  437 

Father  Mastrili,  when  in  the  agonies  of  death,  was 
instantaneously  cured  by  the  Saint  ;  and  when  going 
to  Japan  by  the  command  of  the  Saint  himself,  to  be 
martyred  there,  built  at  Goa  a  magnificent  sepulchre 
for  his  benefactor.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  never, 
perhaps,  was  a  Saint  more  loved  or  honoured  in  the 
Church  than  St.  Francis  Xavier  ;  and  that  even  the 
enemies  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  have  spoken  of  him 
with  affection  and  veneration. 

Nor  are  these  sentiments  confined  to  catholics; 
protestants  themselves  have  revered  Xavier.  In  the 
History  of  India,  Baldeus  says  : — "  Did  the  religion 
of  Xavier  agree  with  ours,  we  ought  to  esteem  and 
reverence  him,  like  another  St.  Paul  ;  but,  notwith- 
standing the  difference  of  religion,  his  zeal,  vigilance, 
and  sanctity^of  life,  ought  to  excite  all  good  men,  not 
to  do  the  work  of  God  negligently  :  for  the  gifts  which 
Xavier  received  to  execute  the  office  of  a  minister 
and  ambassador  of  Jesus  Christ,  were  so  eminent, 
that  my  soul  is  unable  to  express  them.  When  I 
consider  the  patience  and  sweetness  with  which  he 
presented  to  all,  the  holy  and  living  waters  of  the 
Gospel  ;  when  1  regard  the  courage  wherewith  he 
suffered  injuries  and  affronts  ; — I  am  forced  to  ex- 
claim with  the  apostle  :  '  who  is  capable  like  him  of 
these  wonderful  things  ?'  "  Baldeus  concludes  by 
an  apostrophe  to  Xavier  : — "  Would  to  God  that 
having  been  what  you  were,  you  had  been  one  of 


us 


t-'j 


Richard  Hackluyt,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England,  gives  unqualified  commendation  to  Xavier. 
"  Sancian,"  says  he,  "is  an  island  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  China,  near  the  port  of  Canton  :  it  is  famous 
for  the  death  of  Francis  Xavier,  that  worthy  preacher 
of  the  Gospel,  and  that  divine  teacher  of  religion  in 
India.  After  great  labours,  many  injuries,  and  an 
infinite  number  of  afflictions, — all  borne  with  patience 
and  joy,  he  died  in  a  cabin  on  a  barren  rock,  on  the 
2nd  of  December,  1552, — destitute  of  all  worldly 


438  LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 

conveniences,  but  enriched  with  all  sorts  of  spiritual 
blessings,  having  first  made  known  Jesus  Christ  to 
many  thousands  of  those  Eastern  people.  The 
modern  histories  of  India  are  filled  with  the  relation 
of  the  excellent  virtues  and  miraculous  operations  of 
that  holy  man."* 

Monsieur  Tavernier  goes  still  further,  and  speaks 
like  a  Catholic.  "  St.  Francis,"  says  he,  "ended  his 
mission,  together  with  his  life,  at  Sancian,  after  he 
had  established  the  Christian  faith  with  admirable 
success  in  all  the  places  through  which  he  passed  ; 
and  that  no  less  by  the  example  of  his  holy  life  than 
by  the  efforts  of  his  zeal.  He  was  never  in  China, 
but  it  is  probable  that  the  rehgion  which  he  estab- 
lished in  the  isle  of  Niphon,  extended  to  the  neigh- 
bouring countries,  and  multiplied  by  the  cares  of  that 
holy  man,  who  may  justly  be  called  a  new  St.  Paul, 
and'  the  apostle  of  India."t 

If  Xavier  was  endued  with  all  apostolical  virtues, 
does  it  not  follow,  that  the  religion  which  he  preached, 
was  that  of  the  apostles  ?  Is  it  an  admissible  suppo- 
sition, that  the  man  who  was  chosen  by  God  to  des- 
troy idolatry  and  impiety  in  India,  was  himself  an 
idolater,  and  an  impious  man  ?  And  yet  he  adored 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  Eucharist, — invoked  the  Holy 
Virgin, — bound  himself  by  solemn  vows  to  God, — 
sought  indulgences  from  the  Pope,^ — used  the  sign  of 
the  cross  and  holy  water  in  curing  the  sick, — prayed 
and  offered  sacrifice  for  the  dead  !  Can  we  believe, 
then,  that  this  holy  man,  this  apostle,  this  other  St. 
Paul,  continued  all  his  life  in  the  way  of  perdition, 
and  instead  of  enjoying  now  the  happiness  of  the 
saints,  is  enduring  the  torments  of  the  damned? 


*  The  Principal  Navigations,  Voyages,  Discoveries,  &c.,  of  the 
English,  &c.,  Vol.  II.  Part  II. — The  reader  is  referred  to  the  original 
English  ;  the  words  here  given  being  a  translation  from  the  French. 

j-  For  some  testimonies  of  modern  Protestants,  regarding  the  holi- 
r.ess,  zeal,  and  success  of  Xavier,  see  the  preface  to  this  work. 


LIFE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.  439 

Let  us  rather  conclude,  as  we  began,  this  work, 
and  say  that  the  life  of  St.  Francis  Xavier  is  an 
authentic  testimony  of  the  truth  of  the  Gospel  ;  and 
that  we  cannot  consider  what  God  has  done  by  the 
ministry  of  his  servants,  without  being  fully  convinced 
that  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church  is  the 
true  and  faithful  spouse  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 


THE    END. 


APPENDIX. 

[from  The  London  catholic  miscellany.) 


MIRACLES   OF  ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER. 


The  writers  of  the  life  of  St.  Francis  relate  the  most 
stupendous  miracles  and  prodigies,  wrought  by  the  Al- 
mighty at  his  intercession,  and  in  consequence  of  his 
prayers.  They  recount  numerous  instances,  in  which, 
invested  with  divine  powers,  he  commanded  the  elements, 
calmed  the  waves  of  the  sea,  appeared  in  different  places 
at  the  same  time,  saw  into  futurity,  read  the  secrets  of  the 
heart,  expelled  devils,  healed  the  sick,  gave  light  to  the 
blind,  and  restored  the  dead  to  life.  After  his  decease,  the 
same  miracles,  according  to  these  writers,  continued  to  be 
wrought  through  his  intercession. 

As  soon  as  the  news  of  his  death  reached  Europe,  a 
general  wish  for  his  canonization  was  expressed.  John 
III.,  who  then  sat  on  the  throne  of  Portugal,  gave  orders 
to  his  Viceroy  in  the  Indies,  to  cause  a  verbal  process, 
with  all  legal  formalities,  to  be  drawn  of  the  life,  virtues, 
and  miracles  of  Xavier.  This  was  done  at  Goa,  Cochin, 
on  the  Malabar  and  Coromandel  coasts,  at  Malacca,  in  the 
Molucca  Islands,  and  in  all  other  places  which  had  been 
the  scenes  of  his  missionary  labours.  The  most  distin- 
guished persons  in  these  places,— even  Pagans,  gave  testi- 
mony to  his  conduct,  and  to  the  prodigies  wrought  by  him, 
or  at  his  intercession.  The  examinations  being  completed, 
a  verbal  process  of  them  was  prepared,  legalized,  and 
signed  by  the  viceroy.     It  was  sent  to  the  king,  and  was 

38 


442  APPENDIX. 

immediately  transmitted  to  the  pope,  with  a  letter,  solicit 
ing  Xavier's  canonization.  The  process  for  it  was  insti- 
tuted in  due  form.  The  virtues  and  miracles  of  the  saint 
were  rigidly  examined.  On  the  25th  of  October,  1619, 
Pope  Paul  V.  declared  Xavier  beatified  :  he  was  canonized 
by  Pope  Gregory  XV.  ;  but  that  pontiff  did  not  live  to 
issue  the  bull  of  his  canonization.  It  was  published  on 
the  6th  of  August,  1623,  by  Pope  Urban  VII.,  Gregory's 
immediate  successor. 

It  has  been  mentioned,  that  Xavier  died  at  Sancian,  on 
the  2nd  of  December,  1552:  his  body  was  buried  in  a 
large  chest,  filled  with  unslaked  lime.  The  sacred  remains 
were  then  carried  to  Malacca,  and  afterwards  to  Goa, 
where  they  were  placed  in  the  church  of  the  college  of  St. 
Paul,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1554.  On  the  17th  Decem- 
ber, 1556,  the  grave  was  opened,  and  the  body  was  found 
entire,  fresh-coloured,  and  retaining  its  natural  moisture. 
The  flesh  being  a  little  cut  in  the  leg,  near  the  knee,  the 
blood  ran  from  the  wound.  In  1744,  in  consequence  of 
an  order  of  John  V.,  king  of  Portugal,  the  archbishop  of 
Goa,  accompanied  by  the  Marquis  of  Castello  Nuovo,  per- 
formed a  visitation  of  the  relics  of  the  saint.  "  The  body 
was  found,"  says  Mr.  Alban  Butler,  "  without  the  least 
bad  smell,  and  seemed  environed  with  a  kind  of  shining 
brightness  ;  and  the  face,  hands,  breast,  and  feet,  had  not 
suffered  the  least  alteration,  or  symptom  of  corruption. 
In  1747,  the  same  king  obtained  a  brief  from  Benedict 
XIV.,  by  which  St.  Francis  was  honoured  with  the  title  of 
Patron  and  Protector  of  all  the  Countries  in  the 
East  Indies. 


Controversy  between  Dr.  Milner  and  Mr.  Grier,  on  the 
Miracles  worked  by  St.  Francis  Xavier, 

Before  we  notice  it,  we  beg  leave  to  insert  an  observa- 
tion. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  ever  gloried  in  the 
virtues  and  miracles  of  her  saints.  Relying,  with  entire 
confidence,  on  the  promises  of  Christ,  she  believes,  that 
the  power  of  working  miracles  was  given  by  him  to  his 


APPENDIX.  443 

Church  ;  and  that  it  never  has  been,  and  never  will  be, 
withdrawn  from  her.  Not  that  the  Church  ever  possessed, 
or  pretended  to  possess,  miraculous  gifts,  to  be  exercised 
by  her,  at  her  mere  will  and  pleasure  ;  for  even  the  apos- 
tles had  not  this  power  ;  but,  because  the  Almighty  has, 
in  every  age,  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  suited  to  his 
own  divine  councils,  illustrated  his  Church,  and  particu- 
larly the  members  of  it,  who  have  been  possessed  of  heroic 
sanctity,  by  unquestionable  miracles. 

Dr.  Middleton  justly  observes,  that  "it  is  a  maxim, 
which  must  be  allowed  by  all  Christians,  that,  whenever 
any  religious  rite,  or  institution,  becomes  the  instrument 
of  miracles,  we  ought  to  consider  that  rite  as  confirmed  by 
divine  approbation  !"  Hence,  Catholics  refer  to  the  mira- 
cles of  their  saints,  as  so  many  divine  attestations  of  the 
truth  of  the  doctrines  of  their  Church  ;  and  zealously  pub- 
lish and  circulate  accounts  of  them.  For  the  same  reason, 
their  Protestant  adversaries  as  zealously  attempt  to  dis- 
prove the  Catholic  miracles,  and  to  weaken  the  relations 
of  them.  Both  Catholic  and  Protestant  act  consistently 
with  their  respective  principles.  One  Roman  Catholic 
miracle  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  truth  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion,  and  to  confound  its  adversaries.  It  evi- 
dently follows,  that  while  it  is  quite  unnecessary  for  Roman 
Catholics  to  prove  the  truth  of  all  the  miracles  said  to  have 
been  wrought  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  it  is  abso- 
lutely incumbent  on  Protestants  to  prove  the  falsehood  of 
them  all.  For,  if  a  single  Roman  Catholic  miracle  be 
proved,  the  Roman  Catholics  have  gained  their  cause; 
they  have  clearly  and  incontrovertibly  shown,  that  theirs 
is  the  true  and  the  only  true  religion. 

We  now  proceed  to  the  proposed  discussion  : — We  shall 
successively  consider  what  is  said  upon  the  subject  of 
Saint  Francis  Xavier's  Miracles, — by  Dr.  Douglas,  the  late 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  his  celebrated  work,  entitled  "  The 
Criterion," — by  Dr.  Milner,  in  his  observations  on  the 
prelate's  work,  in  his  "  End  of  Controversy," — by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Grier,  in  his  "  Reply  to  that  of  Dr.  Milner  ;"" 
by  Dr.  Milner,  in  his  "  Vindication  of  it  ;'' — by  Mr.  Grier, 
in  his  ''answer  to  the  Vindication  ;'' — and  by  Dr.  Milner, 
in  his  ^^ Parting  Word  to  Mr.  Grier. '^ 


444  APPENDIX. 


1. 

Objections  made  to  the  authenticity  of  the  Miracles  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier,  by  Dr.  Douglas,  late  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, in  his  "  Criterion.''^ 

The  controversy  on  the  miracles  of  Saint  Francis 
Xavier,  was  begun  by  Dr.  Douglas,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Salisbury.  In  1754,  he  published  "  The  Criterion  ; — or, 
Rules  by  which  the  true  Miracles  of  the  New  Testament 
are  distinguished  from  the  spurious  Miracles  of  Pagans 
and  Papists." 

1.  "  I  think,"  says  the  learned  prelate,  "  I  may  safely 
challenge  the  admirers  of  the  Romish  Saints,  to  produce 
any  writing  of  any  of  them,  in  which  a  power  of  working 
miracles  is  claimed  by  him,  for  himself."* 

2.  "  From  Xaverius  himself  (namely,  from  his  published 
letters),  we  are  furnished  not  only  with  negative  evidence 
against  his  having  any  miraculous  power,  but  also  with  a 
positive  fact,  which  is  the  strongest  possible  presumption 
against  it,  namely,  his  lamenting  his  want  of  the  super- 
natural gift  of  tongues. "t 

3.  "  The  miracles  of  Xaverius  were  performed  in  the 
extremities  of  the  East  ;  accounts  of  them  were  not  pub- 
lished on  the  spot,  but  in  Europe,  at  an  immense  distance; 
and  this,  not  till  thirty-five  years  after  the  saint's  de- 
cease."4: 

4.  "  Joseph  Acosta  had  been  a  missionary  among  the 
Indians  ;  his  work  de  prociiranda  Indorum  salute,  was 
printed  in  1589,  that  is,  about  thirty-seven  years  after  the 
death  of  Xaverius  ;  in  it,  we  find  an  express  acknowledg- 
ment, that  no  miracles  had  ever  been  performed  by  mis- 
sionaries. Acosta,"  continues  the  prelate,  "  was  himself 
a  Jesuit,  and  therefore  from  his  silence,  we  may  infer,  un- 
questionably, that  between  thirty  and  forty  years  had 
elapsed  before  Xavier's  miracles  were  thought  of."§ 

All  these  objections  of  the  Bishop  have  been  adopted  by 


♦  Criterion,  p.  369.  f  lb.  p.  10. 

t  lb.  pp.  78,  81,  &c.  §  lb.  73. 


APPENDIX.  445 

different  Protestant  divines  of  eminence  ;  as  Dr.  le  Mesu- 
rier,  in  his  "Bampton  Lectures;"  Mr.  Hugh  Farmer,  in 
his  "  Dissertation  upon  Miracles  ;"  and  Mr.  Peter  Rogers, 
in  his  *'  Observations  upon  a  Pamphlet." 


2. 

Dr.  Milner''s  Defence,  in  his  "  End  of  Controversy''''  of 
the  authenticity  of  the  Miracles  of  St.  Francis  Xavier, 
against  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury's  Attack  upon  them. 

1.  In  reply  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury's  challenge  to 
the  Roman  Catholics,  to  produce  any  writing  of  any  saint, 
in  which  he  asserts  his  own  exercise  of  miraculous  powers. 
Dr.  Milner  justly  remarks,  that  the  last  things,  which  true 
saints  choose  to  speak  of,  are  their  own  supernatural  fa- 
vours ;  but,  nevertheless,  that  this  has  sometimes  been 
done  by  them  on  particular  occasions  : — and  he  notices 
two  instances,  in  which  St.  Bernard  appealed  to  miracles 
wrought  by  himself.* 

2.  In  reply  to  the  Bishop's  argument  against  St.  Fran- 
cis's Miracles,  from  the  negative  evidence  furnished  against 
them  by  the  Saint's  alleged  silence  upon  them  in  his  own 
letters.  Dr.  Milner  produces  St.  Francis's  own  claim  to 
miraculous  gifts,  in  a  letter  written  by  him  to  St.  Ignatius, 
He  mentions  in  it  a  miraculous  cure,  which  he  wrought 
upon  a  dying  woman  :  he  expressly  calls  it  a  miracle  ;  and 
affirms  that  it  caused  the  conversion  of  the  whole  village 
in  which  she  resided.t 


*  Addressing  himself  to  Eagenius  III.,  in  answer  to  his  enemies, 
who  had  reproached  him  with  the  ill  success  of  the  second  crusade, — 
Unde  scimus  quod  a  Domino  sermo  egressus  sit.  Quae  signa  tu 
facis,  ut  credamus  tibi.  Non  est  quod  ad  ista  ipse  respondeam,  par- 
cendum  verecundiae  meae  :  responde  tu  pro  me  et  pro  te  ipso,  secun- 
dum ea  quae  vidisti  et  audisti."  De  Cons.  lib.  ii.  c.  1.  In  like 
manner,  writing  to  the  people  of  Toulouse,  of  the  miracles  wrought 
there — Mora  quidem  apud  vos  brevis,  sed  non  infructuosa  veritati, 
nimirum  per  nos  manifestatae,  non  solum  in  sermone  sed  etiam  in 
viriute. 

\  Ep.  F.  Xaverii,  lib.  i.  ep.  4 

38* 


446  APPENDIX. 

3.  In  reply  to  the  Bishop's  objection  to  St.  Francis's 
Miracles,  from  their  not  having  been  published  on  the 
spot  :  and  not  till  thirty-five  years  after  the  Saint's  decease, 
Dr.  Milner  observes,  that  St.  Francis  died  at  the  end  of 
the  year  1552  ;  that,  on  the  28th  March,  1556,  a  letter 
was  sent  from  Lisbon,  by  John  III.,  King  of  Portugal,  to 
his  Viceroy,  in  India,  Don  Francisco  Barretto,  enjoining 
him  to  take  depositions  upon  oath,  in  all  parts  of  the  Indies, 
where  there  was  a  probability  of  finding  witnesses,  not 
only  concerning  the  life  and  manners  of  Francis  Xaverius, 
but  also  concerning  the  iniractes,  which  he  had  wrought, 
both  living  and  dead  ;  and  to  send  these  authentic  instru- 
ments, with  all  the  evidences  and  proofs,  signed  with  his 
own  hand-writing,  and  sealed  with  his  ring  by  three  dif- 
ferent conveyances.*  This  was  immediately  done  ;  the 
depositions  were  immediately  taken,  legalised,  and  trans- 
mitted to  the  King.  He  forthwith  transmitted  them  to  the 
Pope,  with  a  letter,  soliciting  the  canonization  of  the  Saint. 
The  King  died  in  1557.  Thus,  contrary  to  the  Bishop's 
assertion,  the  miracles  of  Xavier  were  published  and  re- 
corded, both  in  India  and  Europe,  almost  immediately 
after  the  Saint's  decease. 

4.  In  reply  to  the  Bishop's  objection,  from  the  silence 

• 

*  "  Prorex  amice  !  Tibi,  ego  rex  salutem  plurimam.  Ffancisci 
Xaverii  vita  ac  labores  exempli  adeo  salutaris  exiterunt,  ut  Deo  gra- 
tissimum  fore  sestimamus,  si  ea,  ad  diviiiam  gloriam  laudemque  pro- 
ferantur  in  Incem.  Quo  circa,  ut  ilia  in  vulgus  édita,  quam  par  est, 
omnem  auctoritatem  habeant  ac  fidem,  magnopere  tibi  mandamus,  ut 
usquequaque  in  India,  ubicunque  locupletes  atque  idonei  hujus  modi 
rerum  testes  esse  videbuntur  (qui  scilicet  cum  Francisco  usum  con- 
suetudinemquehabuerint),  tabulas  publicas,  ac  testificationes,  testibus 
jurejurando  adactis,  rite  conficiendas  quam  diligentissime  cures,  cum 
de  vita  ejus  ac  moribus,  deque  rebus  omnibus  ab  eo  ad  hominum 
salutem  et  exemplum,  laudabiliter  gestis,  tum  vero  de  iis,  quaB  divini- 
tus  ille  paravit  et  mortuus.  Eas  tabulas  simul  cum  testimoniis,  auc- 
toritatibusque  omnibus,  tuo  chirographo  subscriptas,  annuloque, 
obsignatas,  triplici  ad  nos  transmittes  via.  Hoc  sedule  et  celeriter  si 
feceris  magnam  a  nobis  inieris  gratia. — Olissponi.  v,  Kal.  Ap.  mdlvi. 

The  substance  of  this  letter  is  given  above. 

This  copy  of  the  King's  letter  is  taken  from  "  Horatii  Tursellinie 
societate  Jesu,  de  vita  Francisci  Xaverii,  Romse  1604." — The  letter 
is  also  inserted  by  Emanuel  Acosta,  of  the  same  society,  in  his  work, 
"Rerum  in  Oriente  gestarum,  Diligen,  1571,  Paris,  1672. 


APPENDIX.  447 

of  Joseph  Acosta,  on  the  subject  of  St.  Francis's  Miracles, 
Dr.  Milner  observes,  that  Joseph  Acosta  expressly  says, 
that  ,"  signs  and  miracles,  too  numerous  to  be  related, 
accompanied  the  preaching,  both  in  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  in  his  own  time  ;*  and  that  blessed  master,  Fran- 
cis,"  by  which  name  the  saint  was  known  before  his»  can- 
onization, "  being  a  man  of  an  apostolical  life,  so  many, 
and  such  great  signs  had  been  reported  of  him,  that  hardly 
more  in  number,  or  greater  in  magnitude,  were  read  of  any- 
one, except  the  apostles."! 

Dr.  Milner  then  notices  the  Bishop's  arguments,  from 
Joseph  Acosta's  declaration,  that  miracles  were  not  worked 
by  missionaries  among  the  Indians.  In  reply  to  this  ob- 
jection, he  explains  the  expression  of  Acosta|  to  mean  that, 
at  the  time  he  was  writing,  tliere  was  not  the  S2imefacid/y 
or  facility  of  working  miracles  as  the  apostles  enjoyed. 
In  a  note,  Dr.  Milner  mentions  the  title  of  Acosta's  work, 
and  the  page  in  which  the  passages  in  question  are  to  be 
found  ;  the  book  being  rare,  he  notices  its  existence  and 
locality  in  the  Bodleian  Library. §  We  shall  soon  have 
another  occasion  to  notice  the  expression  of  Acosta,  that 
miracles  were  not  wrought  in  his  time  by  missionaries. 

*  "Et  quidem  dona  spiritus  sandi  et  miracula,  quae  in  fideli  prse- 
dicatione  innotuerunt,  his  etiam  lemporihus,  quando  charitas,  usque 
adeo  refrixit,  enumerari  longum  esset,  turn  in  Orientali  ilia  India,  turn 
in  hac  occidentali." — Josephus  Acosta  de  procuranda  Indorum  salute, 
lib.  j.  c.  6,  p.  141. 

-j-  "  Convertamus  oculos  in  nostri  seculi  hominem,  B  Magistrum 
Franciscum  virura  apostolicae  vitse  :  cujus  tot  et  tam  magna  signa 
referuntur  per  plurimos  eosque,  idoneos  testes,  ut  vix  de  alio  exceptis 
apostolis,  signa  leguntur." — lb.  lib.  ii.  c.  10,  p.  2^6, 

t  Altera  causa  in  nobis  est,  cur  apostolica  predicatio  institui  omnino 
apostolice  non  posset,  quod  miraculorum  nulla  facultas  sit,  quae 
apostoli  pluriraa  perpetrarunt. — lb.  lib.  ii.  ch.  8,  p.  '217. 

§  The  edition,  cited  by  Dr.  Milner,  is  that  published  at  Cologne, 
in  1596.  It  is  to  be  inquired  after  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  under 
the  title,  Johannes  Papissa  ioto  orbi  raanifestata — 8vo.  ch.  29,  Art. 
Seld. 


448  APPENDIX. 


3. 


Dr,  Oner's  Reply  to  Dr,  Milner's  *^  End  of  Controversy:^* 
-—Its  Vindication  by  Dr.  Milner. 

1.  Astonishing,  as  it  must  appear  to  every  one,  who  has 
read  the  passage  just  extracted  by  us  from  Acosta,  Mr. 
Grier  (p.  267)  thus  intrepidly  writes  : — "  Of  Xavier's 
Miracles,  which  Dr.  Milner  says,  consisted  in  foretelling 
events,  in  speaking  unknown  languages,  calming  tempests 
at  sea,  and  raising  dead  to  life  ;  Acosta,  a  contemporary 
writer,  makes  no  mention.  But  had  those  singular  docu- 
ments taken  place,  he  must  have  noticed  them."  The 
obvious  answer  is,  that  Joseph  Acosta  particularises  no 
miracles  :  but  he  explicitly  asserts,  in  general  terms,  that 
the  miracles  worked  by  him,  were  not  exceeded,  either  in 
number  or  magnitude,  Ijy  any,  except  those  of  the  apostles. 

2.  Mr.  Grier  then  says  (p.  268,  369,)  "  with  respect  to 
Xavier's  gift  of  tongues,  which  is  ascribed  to  him  in  a 
superior  degree,  it  is  certain  that  he  himself  deeply 
lamented,  in  one  of  his  letters,  his  deficiency  in  this  very 
particular;"  I  answer,  first,  that  it  is  an  enormous  mis- 
representation to  say,  that  "  Saint  Francis  deeply  lamented 
that  he  had  not  the  gift  of  tongues."  St.  Francis  more 
than  once  lamented,  that  he  did  not  understand  the  lan- 
guages spoken  in  the  countries  to  which  his  missionary 
labours  carried  him  ;  he  mentions  the  pains  he  took  to 
acquire  the  knowledge  and  use  of  them.  This  is  not 
lamenting  the  want  of  the  gift  of  tongues.  To  have 
aspired  to  that  sublime  and  miraculous  gift,  or  lamented 
his  not  possessing  it,  would  have  been  great  pride  and 
impiety. — 2.  None  of  the  biographers  of  St.  Francis  have 
ascribed  to  him  a  constant  or  habitual  gift  of  tongues. 
The  writers  of  his  life  mention,  that  it  was  communicated 
to  him,  for  the  first  time,  in  one  of  his  missions  at  Tra- 
vancor,* — and  afterwards!  at  Amanguchi  ;— and  on  some 
other  occasions. 

*   Bouhours,  liv.  ii.  f  lb.  1.  v. 


APPPENDIX.  449 


4. 

Mr,  Grier's  Defence  of  his  Reply. — Dr,  Milner^s  Parting 
Word, 

Here  astonishment  makes  the  pen  drop  from  my  hand  ! 
— After  Mr.  Grier  had  read,  in  Dr.  Milner's  works,  the 
passages  I  have  cited,  both  in  the  original  and  in  a  transla- 
tion of  them,  in  which  Acosta  mentions  the  numerous  great 
gifts  and  signs,  exhibited  by  St.  Francis  Xavier,*  Mr. 
Grier  boldly  asserts  that  Joseph  Acosta  did  not  ascribe 
miracles  to  him  !  !  ! 

He  then  produces  the  sentence,  which  we  have  trans- 
cribed from  Acosta,  in  which  he  mentions,  that  "  the 
missionaries  wantecV^ — I  use  Mr.  Grier's  own  words, 
(425)  "  the  power  which  the  apostles  possessed  of  work- 
ing miracles."  He  then  cites,  with  some  triumph,  what 
he  calls  the  very  heading  of  this  chapter  of  Acosta's  work,t 
in  which  these  words  occur  : — Cur  miracula  in  conver- 
sione  gentiumnon  fiunt  nunc  ut  olim  a  Christi  prœdica- 
toribus.  Why  miracles  in  the  conversion  of  the  gentiles 
are  not  wrought  now  as  heretofore  by  the  preachers  of 
Christ. 

In  answer  to  this  strange  misconception  of  Joseph 
Acosta's  meaning,  I  beg  leave,  1st,  to  transcribe  the  title 
of  Joseph  Acosta's  next  chapter.  Quod  etiarn  exiguo 
merito  prœdicatorum  signorum  paucitas  aliqua  ex  parte 
attribuenda  sit.  That  the  paucity  of  miracles  is  also  to 
be  attributed,  in  some  part,  to  the  small  merit  of  the 
preachers: — 2ndly,  that  in  the  ninth  chapter,  Acosta 
mentions  miracles  worked  by  the  missionaries  ;  3rd]y, 
that  he  mentions  in  the  tenth  the  miracles  of  Father  Gaspar 
and  others  ; — and  4thly,  that  the  work  of  Joseph  Acosta 
was  not  written  till  about  forty  years  after  the  decease  of 
the  Apostle  of  the  Indies,  and  evidently  refers  to  the  time 
at  which  it  was  written. 

From  all  these,  it  is  as  clear  as  noon-day  light  that 
Joseph  Acosta  explicitly  and  equivocally  acknowledges, 

♦   Aut.  page.         f  Lib.  ii.  c.  9. 


450  APPENDIX. 

that  miracles,  both  great  and  numerous,  were  wrought  by 
St.  Francis  Xavier  ; — 2ndly,  that  the  want  of  miracles,  of 
which  Joseph  Acosta  complains,  should  be  referred  to  a 
time  long  subsequent  to  the  death  of  Saint  Francis,  when 
though  India  still  abounded  with  edifying  missionaries,  it 
had  not  Xaviers  ;  and,  finally,  that,  as  Joseph  Acosta 
laments  the  paucity^  he  asserts  their  limited  existence. 
He  most  expressly  says,  that  Father  Caspar  and  his  nu- 
merous companions  in  the  Oriental  parts  of  India,  wrought, 
to  the  praise  of  the  divine  magnificence,  wonderful  works 
for  the  conversion  of  new  peoples  ;*  and  that  the  same  was 
not  unusual  among  the  religious  of  other  orders  in  its 
western  parts.  Thus  all  the  objections  of  Mr.  Grier,  and 
of  his  Right  Reverend  antecessor  in  the  controversy  are 
completely  answered. 

♦  Quid  M.  Gasper  aliique  socii  non  pauci  in  India  Orientali,  quantam 
divinae  magnificeiitiœ  laudem  novis  convertendis  populis,  operibus 
mirabilibus  pepererunt.  Quod  in  aliis  sacrorum  ordinuni  viris,  et  in 
nostra  quoque  occidentali  India  non  omnino  inusitatum."  lb.  p.  226. 


END    OF    APPENDIX. 


CONTENTS 


Preface, 3 

Chapter  1.  ------  9 

Birth  of  Xavier — Natural  dispositions — He  is  sent  to  the 
University  of  Paris — Is  made  Lecturer  of  Philosophy — Be- 
comes acquainted  with  Ignatius  of  Loyola — Escapes  the  snares 
laid  for  his  faith. 

Chapter  II. 17 

Change  of  life  in  Xavier — He  consecrates  himself  to  God  by 
vow — Goes  to  Venice — Painful  mortification — He  visits  Rome 
— Is  ordained  a  priest — Prepares  to  celebrate  his  first  mass. 

r 
Chapter  III.  -         ^         -         -         -         25 

Xavier  falls  sick — Has  a  vision  of  St.  Jerome — He  labours  at 
Bologna — Continued  indisposition — He  is  recalled  to  Rome — 
Is  appointed  for  the  mission  of  India — Mysterious  manifesta- 
tions of  God's  will — Xavier's  interviews  with  Paul  III. 

Chapter  IV.  33 

Xavier  leaves  Rome — Letter  to  Ignatius — Remarkable  inci- 
dents of  the  journey — He  passes  by  the  castle  of  Xavier,  with- 
out visiting  it — Arrives  at  Lisbon — Appears  at  Court — Apos- 
tolic labours — The  doctor  of  Navarre. 


452  CONTENTS. 

Chapter  V. 42 

Effects  produced  by  Xavier  and  Rodriguez  at  Court. — The 
King  wishes  to  retain  them  in  Portugal — Intervention  of 
Ignatius — Xavier's  parting  interview  with  the  King — Extra- 
ordinary disinterestedness  and  magnanimity — He  sails  for 
India. 

Chapter  VI.  50 

Passage  to  India — Xavier's  occupation  during  the  voyage — 
Sickness  on  board — Xavier's  zeal  in  attending  the  sick — Ar- 
rives at  Mozambique — Six  months  spent  on  the  island — Xavier 
falls  sick — Leaves  Mozambique — First  prediction — Arrives  at 
Melinda — State  of  Mahommedanism  there — Passes  thence  to 
Socotora — His  regret  at  leaving  this  island — Arrival  at  Goa — 
Interview  with  the  bishop. 

Chapter  VII.  63 

State  of  religion  in  India  on  Xavier's  arrival — Corruption  of 
the  Portuguese  population — Idolatrous  abominations — Zeal  of 
Xavier — Catechetical  instructions — Extraordinary  fruits  of  his 
public  preaching — Reformation  of  morals  in  Goa. 

Chapter  VIII. 69 

Xavier  goes  to  plant  the  faith  on  the  Fishery-coast — Miracle 
at  Cape  Comorin — Labours  among  the  Saracens — He  estab- 
lishes catechists — Fruits  of  his  labours — He  employs  children 
in  the  miraculous  cure  of  sick  persons,  and  in  the  delivery  of  a 
demoniac — Remarkable  punishment  of  a  pagan. 

Chapter  IX.  _         _         _         -         -         78 

Indian  mythology — Celestial  descent  of  the  brahmins — 
Xavier  holds  a  conference  with  them — Interview  with  a  famous 
brahmin — Various  miracles — Exposes  the  brahmins — His  aus- 
tere life  and  continual  labours — Spiritual  consolations. 

Chapter  X. 87 

Xavier  returns  to  Goa — Seminary  of  the  "  Holy  Faith" — Its 
foundation,  and  subsequent  transfer  to  the  Society — Xavier 


CONTENTS.  453 

returas  to  the  Fishery-coast — Visits  the  kingdom  of  Travancor 
— Gift  of  tongues — Persecution  by  the  brahmins — Miraculous 
dispersion  of  an  invading  army — Two  dead  men  restored  to 
life — Conversion  of  the  entire  iing  Jom  of  Travancor. 

Chapter  XI. 99 

Xavier  seeks  to  obtain  afresh  supply  of  missionaries — Writes 
to  Home,  and  to  Paris — Sends  a  missionary  to  Manar — Con- 
stancy of  the  christians  of  that  island — Their  martyrdom — 
Conversion  of  the  king  of  Jafanatapan's  son — His  martyrdom 
— Miraculous  cross — Conversion  and  flight  of  two  princes — 
Xavier  sets  out  for  Cambaya — Sends  Michael  Vaz  to  Portu- 
gal— Letter  to  the  king — Its  consequences. 

Chapter  XII.  ....         -       108 

Extraordinary  effort  of  Xavier*s  zeal — Remarkable  conver- 
sion— Project  of  war  against  the  King  of  Jafanatapan — Re- 
markable predictions — Xavier  raises  a  dead  child  to  life — Visits 
the  island  of  Manar,  which  he  delivers  from  the  pestilence — 
Enterprise  agains  the  King  of  Jafanatapan  defeated — First 
converts  of  Macassar — Antonio  Galvan — The  soldier-mission- 
er — The  conversion  of  the  king  of  Supa  and  Sion — Xavier  sets 
out  for  Meliapore — Miraculous  foreknowledge. 

Chapter  XIII.  -         -         -         -         -       117 

Xavier  arrives  at  Meliapore — Monuments  of  St.  Thomas — 
Remarkable  conversions — Wonderful  events — A  rich  mer- 
chant aspires  to  evangelical  perfection — Temporary  weak- 
ness of  this  man — Xavier's  charity  in  favour  of  a  distracted 
gamester. 

Chapter  XIV.  .....       127 

Xavier  arrives  at  Malacca — State  of  that  city — Efforts  of 
Xavier's  zeal  for  its  reformation — He  learns  the  Malaya  tongue 
— Miraculous  recovery  of  Antonio  Fernandez — Raises  a  dead 
woman  to  life — Arrival  of  new  missioners  from  Portugal — In- 
constancy of  the  people  of  Malacca — Xavier  sails  for  Amboyna 
— Extraordinary  gift  of  speech — Great  zeal — Pestilence  en 
board  the  Spanish  fleet — Charity  of  Xavier  towards  the  sick — 
John  d'Araus — Remarkable  prediction. 

Chapter  XV.  -         -         -         -         -       138 

Xavier  preaches  the  gospel  in  several  islands — Miraculous 
restoration  of  his  crucifix  in  Baranura — Solitary  conversion  at 
39 


454  CONTENTS. 

Rosalao— Remarkable  prediction — Xavier  obtains  rain  from 
God  for  the  people  of  Ulate — Their  conversion — Sails  for  the 
Moluccas — Preaches  at  Ternate — Deaths  of  Juan  Galvan,  and 
Juan  d'Araus — Great  success  at  Ternate — Conversion  of  a 
distinguished  lady. 

Chapter  XVI. 145 

Xavier  proposes  to  visit  the  isle  del  Moro — Martyrdom  of 
Simon  Vaz,  a  former  missioner  there — The  people  of  Ternate 
oppose  the  intended  voyage — Decree  of  the  governor — Apos- 
tolic remonstrance  of  Francis — Letter  to  Rome — Manifesta- 
tion of  supernatural  knowledge — Eight  Portuguese  murdered 
— Arrival  at  the  isle  del  Moro — Wonderful  success — Conver- 
sion of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Tolo  and  Momoya — Miraculous 
escape — Spiritual  consolations. 

Chapter  XVII. 155 

Xavier  returns  to  Ternate — Remains  there  during  Lent — 
Endeavours  to  convert  the  king  of  that  island — Conversion  of 
the  king's  brother — Departs  from  Ternate — Arrives  at  Am- 
boyna — Exercises  his  zeal  among  the  soldiers — Remarkable 
prediction — Miraculous  cross — Constancy  of  the  christians  of 
Amboyna — Xavier  leaves  that  island — Probable  time  of  his 
visit  to  Macassar. 


Chapter  XVIII. 163 

Mansilla  dismissed  from  the  Society — New  missionaries — 
John  Deyro  again  relapses — Remarkable  vision  and  prediction 
— Incessant  occupations  of  Xavier — Hostilities  against  Malac- 
ca— Expedition  of  Achen — Sudden,  and  destructive  attack  on 
the  city — Bombastic  detiance — Counsel  of  Xavier— He  over- 
comes great  difficulties  in  its  execution — Vow  of  the  soldiers — 
Loss  of  a  vessel — Tumult  among  the  people — Prophecy  of 
Xavier — Its  accomplishment — Departure  of  the  fleet — False 
rumour — Consternation  in  Malacca — Insidious  attempt  of  the 
King  of  Bintan — Engagement  of  the  two  fleets — Dreadful 
slaughter  of  the  enemy — Miraculous  manifestations  of  the  vic- 
tory— Triumphant  return  of  the  fleet. 

Chapter  XIX. 181 

Arrival  of  a  Japanese — Causes  of  his  visit — Providential 
interposition — Xavier  sends  him  to  Goa — Sails  himself  for 


CONTENTS.  455 

Cochin — Strait  of  Ceylon — Dreadful  storm — Miraculous  pre- 
servation— Xavier  writes  to  the  King  of  Portugal — His  letter — 
Writes  also  to  Father  Simon  Rodriguez — Spiritual  delights 
during  the  storm. 

Chapter  XX.  190 

Xavier  visits  the  Fishery-coast — Is  consoled  by  the  faith 
and  piety  of  its  inhabitants — Encourages  and  instructs  his  fel- 
low missioners — Passes  over  to  Ceylon — Attempts  the  conver- 
sion of  the  king  of  Jafanatapan, 

Chapter  XXI. 200 

Xavier  reproves  a  young  nobleman — Cosmo  de  Torrez  joins 
the  Society — Baptism  of  Anger  and  his  two  attendants — Their 
great  piety — Xavier  determines  to  go  to  Japan. 

Chapter  XXII. 207 

Expedition  to  Aden — Extraordinary  zeal — Xavier  converts 
a  licentious  soldier — Returus  to  Goa — Sickness  and  death 
of  Don  John  de  Castro — Interior  delights — Arrival  of  five 
missioners  from  Europe — Many  apply  to  be  received  into  the 
Society — Xavier  consoles  Father  Henriquez — Returns  to 
Cochin — Thence  to  Bazain. 

Chapter  XXIII. 214 

His  friends  oppose  Xavier's  voyage  to  Japan — He  rebukes 
them  for  their  pusillanimity — He  writes  to  Ignatius — He  con- 
stitutes Father  Paul  Camerino,  superior  in  his  absence — In- 
structions for  his  conduct  in  that  office — He  sends  Father 
Caspar  Barzaeus  to  Ormuz— Gives  him  written  directions  for 
his  guidance. 

Chapter  XXIV. 236 

Xavier  sets  out  for  Japan — Stops  at  Cochin — Extraordinary 
conversion — Arrives  at  Malacca — Deplorable  state  of  the  Grand 
vicar — Xavier  prepares  him  for  death — He  is  consoled  by  the 
edifying  lives  of  Francis  Perez  and  Roch  Oliviera — Juan 
Bravo  joins  the  Society — Xavier  abridges  his  noviceship,  and 
gives  him  special  instructions — Extraordinary  circumstance  in 
Japan — Xavier  departs  from  Malacca — He  is  affiicted  at  the 
idolatry  of  the  crew — Melancholy  occurrence — He  arrives  in 
Japan. 


456  CONTENTS. 

Chapter  XXV. 246 

Sketch  of  Japan,  its  government  and  religion — Paul  de 
Sainte' Foi  at  the  court  of  Saxuma — Xavier  commences  the 
study  of  the  Japanese  language — Is  presented  at  court — Be- 
gins to  preach — Visits  the  bonzas — They  oppose  him — Aus- 
tere life  of  Xavier. 

Chapter  XXVI. 256 

Miraculous  draught  of  fishes — Cure  of  a  leper — A  young 
woman  restored  to  life — Exemplary  chastisements — Deputa- 
tion of  the  bonzas  to  the  king — Edict  against  the  christians — 
Xavier  proposes  to  leave  his  infant  flock — Sets  out  from  Can- 
goxima — Visits  the  fortress  of  Elkandono — Makes  many  con- 
verts there— Piety,  zeal,  and  lively  faith  of  these  new  christians. 

Chapter  XXVII.        ^        ^        -        ^        -      265 

Xavier  arrives  at  Firando — Great  success  of  his  preach- 
ing— Sets  out  for  Meaco- — Stops  at  Amanguchi — Journey 
thence  to  Meaco — Zeal  of  Xavier — He  is  miraculously  pre- 
served from  being  stoned  to  death — Leaves  Meaco  and  returns 
to  Amanguchi — Trait  of  disinterestedness — The  king  protects 
the  missioners — Importunities  of  the  Japanese — Letters  to  Ig- 
natius— Miraculous  multiplication  of  Xavier's  words — Won- 
derful success  of  his  ministry — Interior  delights — Admirable 
patience  of  Fernandez — The  bonzas  lose  credit  with  the 
people — They  inspire  the  king  with  distrust  of  Xavier — Xavier 
determines  on  returning  to  India. 

Chapter  XXVIII. 286 

Xavier  leaves  Amanguchi — Is  honourably  received  by  the 
Portuguese  at  Fichen — Invitation  from  the  King  of  Bungo — 
Grand  procession — Extraordinary  child — Xavier  is  graciously 
received  by  the  King — Insolence  of  a  bonza — Xavier  receives 
extraordinary  honours. 

Chapter  XXIX. 296 

Xavier  labours  with  great  fruit  at  Fucheo — Converts  a 
famous  bonza — Favourable  change  in  the  morals  of  the  court — 
Labours  and  sufferings  of  Xavier's  companions  at  Amanguchi 
— Revolution  in  that  kingdom — New  king — Parting  address 
of  Xavier  to  the  King  of  Bungo. 


CONTENTS.  457 

Chapter  XXX.  -----       302 

Conspiracy  of  the  bonzas  against  the  king  of  Bungo — 
Calumnies  against  Xavier — Conference  with  a  celebrated 
bonza — Excitement  of  the  people  against  the  Portuguese — 
Xavier  refuses  to  depart  with  his  companions — Heroic  conduct 
of  Edward  de  Gama — New  conference  with  Fucarandono — 
Xavier  leaves  Japan. 

Chapter  XXXI. 316 

Prediction  of  Xavier — Terrific  tempest — Prophecy — Miracu- 
lous multiplication  of  Xavier's  presence — Arrives  at  Sancian, 
and  sails  thence  for  Malacca — Francis  D'Aghiar — Fulfilment 
of  Xavier's  assurance  to  him — Xavier  confers  with  Pereyra  on 
the  embassy  to  China — Generous  offer  of  the  merchant — 
Arrival  at  Malacca — History  of  the  "  Santa  Cruz." 

Chapter  XXXII. 329 

Conversion  of  the  king  of  the  Maldive  islands — Xavier 
writes  to  Europe — Arrives  in  Goa — Flourishing  state  of  the 
missions — The  kings  of  Tanor  and  Trichenamalo  embrace  the 
faith — Letter  of  the  bishop  of  Goa  to  Ignatius — The  king  of 
Portugal  continues  to  favour  the  missions  of  the  Society — 
Father  Antonio  Gomez  ;  his  extravagancies  and  punishment. 

Chapter  XXXIII.  .         -         .        -       340 

Embassy  to  China — Zeal  for  the  missions — Xavier  is  made 
Provincial  of  the  Society  in  India— He  makes  Father  Gaspar 
Barzaeus,  Rector  of  the  College  at  Goa,  and  Vice  Provincial — 
Contest  of  humility — Instructions  to  Barzaeus — Xavier  sends 
Andrew  Fernandez  to  Europe — Letters  to  the  King — Parting 
admonition  to  the  Fathers  of  Goa. 

Chapter  XXXIV. 350 

Xavier  departs  from  Goa — Violent  tempest — Xavier  an- 
nounces the  pestilence  which  raged  at  Malacca — Attends  the 
sick — Restores  a  dead  man  to  life — Unexpected  opposition 
from  the  governor — His  tyrannical  conduct — Xavier  threatens 
him  with  excommunication — Excommunicates  him — Afflic- 
tion of  Xavier — Letter  to  Pereyra — Xavier  perseveres  in  his 
resolution  to  go  to  China — Predicts  the  punishment  of  the 
governor — Leaves  Malacca. 

39* 


458  CONTENTS. 

Chapter  XXXV.        -         -         -         -         -       360 

Miraculous  supply  of  water — Some  Arabs  converted — Ex- 
traordinary restoration  of  a  child — Conversion  of  many  at 
Cincheo — The  ship  arrives  at  Sancian — Anecdote  of  Peter 
Veglio — Francis  foretells  his  death — Accomplishment  of  that 
and  other  predictions. 

Chatter  XXXVI. 367 

The  Portuguese  of  Sancian  oppose  Xavier's  design — He  is 
encouraged  by  some  Chinese  merchants — The  Portuguese  pre- 
vail on  him  to  defer  it — Letters  to  Pereyra,  and  to  Father  Bar- 
zaeus — Abrupt  departure,  and  melancholy  fate,  of  a  merchant — 
Xavier  suffers  great  distress — He  is  disappointed  by  the  Chinese 
interpreter  and  captain — Falls  sick — Foreknowledge  of  his  ap- 
preaching  death— Unskilful  treatment — Heartless  desertion — 
Hia  last  moments. 

Chapter  XXXVII.  -         -         -         -       378 

Xavier's  burial — Shameful  neglect — Cross  of  Navarre — 
Preservation  of  Xavier's  body — It  is  brought  to  Malacca — 
Miraculous  events  accompanying  its  arrival  there — Neglect  of 
the  people  of  that  city — Re-exaraination  of  the  body — It  is  sent 
to  Goa — Preservation  from  shipwreck — Solemn  reception  of  the 
body  at  Goa — Great  devotion  of  the  people. 

Chapter  XXXVIII.  .         ...       388 

Process  of  the  life  and  miracles  of  Xavier — His  memory  is 
reverenced  by  Mahometans  and  Christians — The  King  of  Por- 
tugal petitions  for  his  canonization — Virtues  of  Xavier — His 
spirit  of  recollection  and  prayer — His  zeal  for  the  Divine 
honour — His  charity  for  his  neighbour — Instance  of  heroic 
virtue. 

Chapter  XXXIX.      -----       398 

Xavier's  labours  for  the  conversion  of  souls — Extent  and 
dangers  of  his  travels — Prayer  of  Xavier — Diversified  charac- 
ter of  his  zeal — Heroic  intrepidity — Confidence  in  God — 
Wonderful  humility — Relation  of  Ordognez  Cavalio — Various 
extracts  from  the  letters  of  Xavier — His  perfect  obedience — 
Letter  oÇ  Ignatius — Love  of  the  Society — Poverty  of  Xavier — 
His  spirit  of  mortification — His  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin. 


CONTENTS.  459 

Chapter  XL.  430 

Conversion  of  the  king  of  Bungo — He  solicits-the  canoniza- 
tion of  Xavier  from  the  Holy  See — The  Portuguese  ships  sa- 
lute Sancian — Pilgrimage  of  an  Indian  convert  to  Navarre — 
Various  miraculous  cures  through  the  intercession  of  Xavier — 
Cross  of  Corate — Miraculous  medal — Continued  preservation 
of  Xavier's  body — He  is  beatified,  and  shortly  afterwards 
canonized — Bull  of  his  canonization — Testimonies  of  Protest- 
ant writers, 


1^ 


EUGENE  CUMMISKEY^S 

Old  Established   Catliolic  Hook  lYarebouse^ 
for  tlie  Publication  and  Sale  of 

STANDARD   CATHOLIC   WORKS. 

No.  130,  SOUTH  SIXTH  STREET. 


Haydock's  GrandFolio  Doway  Bible,  boiund,  35  00 
Doway  Bible,  Quarto,  with  Engravings.  5  00 

Doway  Bible,  Octavo,  with  Engravings,  2  25 

Doway  Testaments,  vary  in  price  according  to 

size  and  bindings,  from  37é  cts.  to  2  25 

cummiskey's  catholic  family  library. 
No.  1.  ThePracticeof  Christian  Perfection,  2  vols.  4  00 

2.  Bishop  Hay's  Devout  Christian,         -  2  00 

"            Sincere  Christian,        -  2  00 

3.  Dr.  Challoner's  Meditations,  2  vols.  2  00 

4.  Dr.  Charles  Gobinet's'Instruction  of  Youth,  1  25 

5.  Dr.  Challoner's  Catholic  Christian,  1  vol.  50 

6.  Gahan's  History  of  the  Church,  1  vol.  1  00 

7.  Poor  Man's  Catechism,  1  vol.             -  75 

8.  The  Elevation  of  the  Soul  to  God,  1  vol.  75 

9.  The  History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 

ment,   1  25 

10.  The  Sinner's  Guide,  by  the  Rev.  F.  Lewis,  2  00 

11.  Alton   Park,   or   Conversations  on  Moral 

Subjects, 75 

12.  Difference  between  Temporal  and  Eternal,  2  00 

13.  Hornihold's  Real  Principles  of  Catholics,     1  00 

14.  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Wiseman's  Lectures  on  the 

Principal  Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  2  vols.  -         -  1   50 

1 5.  Bishop  Wiseman's  Lectures  on  the  Real 

Presence, 1  00 

16.  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Irerand,  1  vol.      1  50 

17.  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Hughes  and  Breckenbridge's 

Controversy,  on  the  Subject — Is  the  Pro- 
testant Religion  the  Religion  of  Christ,  1 
vol.  8  vo. 1  25 


462 

18.  Rules  of  a  Christian  Life,  2  vols.       -         1  50 

19.  Sufleriiigs  of  Christ,  2  vols,  (revised,)         1  75 

20.  Géraldine,  a  Tale  of  Conscience,  3  vols.    2  25 

21.  F.  Bouhour's  Life  of  St.  Ignatius,      -         1  12 

22.  Life  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,         -         -         1  25 

23.  Dr.  Wiseman's  Lectures  on  Holy  Week  in 

Rome, 1  00 

24.  Milner's  Vindication  of  the  End  of  Con- 
troversy, -         -         -         -         -         1  25 

25.  "         Letters  to  a  Prebendary,     -         1  00 

26.  "         End  of  Controversy,  -         1  25 

27.  "         Summary  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  50 

28.  Ward's  Errata  of  the  Protestant  Bible,        1  25 

Catholic  Tracts,  IS  mo. 

No.  1.  Think  Well  On't,       -         .         -         -  37è 

2.  Lessons  for  Lent,        -         -         -         -  40 

3.  Fifty  Reasons,  by  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  37è 

4.  Glover's  Explanation  of  the  Mass,       -  50 

5.  Glover's  Explanation  of  the  Sacraments,  50 

6.  Grounds  of  the  Catholic  Doctrine,        -  25 

7.  Catholics  Represented  and  Misrepresented,  37è 

8.  True  Way  to  find  out  the  True  Religion,  25 

9.  Net  for  the  Fishers  of  Men,  1   5'  td 

10.  The  Conversion  of  Andrew  Dunn,        t  o  c  37è 

11.  The  Conversion  of  Rev.  John  Thayer,  J   p  p- 

12.  Challoner's  History  of  the  Protestant  Re- 

ligion,    ------  25 

13.  Familiar  Instructions,  .         -         -  371 

14.  Happy  Family,  .         -         -         -  37è 

15.  The  Young  Communicants,  by  the  author  of 

Géraldine, 31 

16.  On  the  Use  of  the  Bible,  -  -  -  50 
Following  of  Christ,  -----  50 
Spiritual  Combat,  -  -  -  -  -  50 
Catholic  School  Book,  -  .  -  -  15 
Catholic  Primer, 6 

Catholic   Tracts,  Small  Size,  32  mo. 

Conversing  with  God,  (bound,)       -         -         -  25 

Angelical  Virtue,  or  Holy  Purity,  -         -  25 

Four  Maxims  of  Christian  Philosophy,  -  25 

Month  of  Mary,  50 

Life  of  St.  Joseph, 25 


463 

Bossuet's  Exposition  of  the  Catholic  Docflrine,  25 

Fenelon's  Pious  Reflections,            -         -         ,  25 

Way  of  the  Cross,  Muslin,     -         -         -         -  25 

Pious  Biography  of  Young  Men,  -         -         .  62è 

"             "           "       "       Ladies,         -         -  50 

Life  of  St.  Patrick,       ' 75 

Christian  at  the  Foot  of  the  Cross,           -         -  12é 

Short  Examination  of  Conscience,           -         -  10 

Golden  Book  of  Humility,     -         -         -         -  6 

The  Pious  Sodality  of  the  Most  Sacred  Heart,  6 

Instructions  on  God  for  Children,  -         -         -  5 

Small  Catechisms,  Old  Edition,  per  100,          -  2  50 

New  Edition,  large  type,                *'     100,         -  2  00 

Fleury's  Historical  Catechism,     "    100,         -  8  00 

Butler's  Catechism,                          "    100         -  4  00 
Dovvay  Catechism,  Revised  by  Dr.  Doyle,  per  100  12  50 

Roman  Missal,  from  1  25  to           -         -         -  3  00 

True  Piety            "         75  to           -         -         -  3  00 

Key  to  Paradise  "         75  to            -         -         -  2  50 

Prince  Hohenlohe's  Prayer  Book,  75  to           -  2  50 

Pious  Guide,  75  to 2  50 

Catholic  Piety,  50  to 2  00 

Christian  Guide,  37è  to          -         -         -         -  1  50 

Vade  Mecum,  25  to 1  00 

Daily  Exercise,  25  to          -         -         -         -  i  OO 

The  above  Prayer  Books  vary  in  price  according  to  the 
style  of  binding. 
Lingard's  History  of  England,  14  volumes,  boards,  17  50 

For  sale  at  the  publishers  prices. 

Memoir  of  Missionary  Priests,       -         -         -  1  50 

Geram's  Visit  to  Rome,          _         -         -         -  75 

Gampell  and  Dr.  Purcell's  Debate,           -         -  1  25 

Letters  on  Religious  Subjects,         -,         -  25 

Ligouri's  Short  Treatise  on  Prayer          -         -  37è 

Lingard's  Tracts,  1  vol.  12mo.        -         -         -  1  00 

Ursuline  Manuel,  from  $1  to       -         -         -  3  00 

Key  of  Heaven,       "     50  to       -         -         -  1  50 
Amicable  Discussion   on  the  Church  of  England, 

and  on  the  Reformation  in  general,  2  vols.  12mo. 

cloth  backs, 1  75 

Answer  to  the  Rev.  G.  S.   Faber's  Difficulties  of 

Romanism.     12mo.  cloth  backs,          -        -  75 


464 

Catechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent.     8vo.  bound.    1  50 

Daily  Companion, 25 

Devont  Communicant.  By  the  Rev.  P.  Barker,  O. 
S.  F.     32  mo.  bound.         -         .         -         -  50 

Daily  Devotion,     ------  25 

Dictionary  of  all  religions,'or  the  Wanderings  of  the 
Human  Intellect.  By  the  Rev.  John  Bell.  8vo. 
bound. 125 

Difficulties  of  Protestantism.  By  the  Rev.  John 
Fletcher,  D.  D.     12mo.  bound.  -         -  75 

Devotion  des  Confréries,     18mo.  bound.         -  75 

Devotions  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     ISmo.  bound.  _         .         -  50 

England's  Reformation.  A  poem  in  four  Cantos. 
By  Thomas  Ward.     18mo.  bound.      -         -  87è 

Exposition  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
in  matters  of  controversy.  By  the  Rt.  Rev.  James 
B.  Bossuet,  D.  D.  A  new  edition,  with  copious 
notes. — By  the  Rev.  John  Fletcher,  D.  D.  18mo. 
bound, 62d 

Explanation  of  the  construction,  furniture,  and  orna- 
ments of  a  church,  of  the  vestments  of  the  clergy, 
and  of  the  nature  and  ceremonies  of  the  Mass.  By 
the  Right  Rev.  John  England,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
Charleston,  S.  C.     12mo.  muslin.       -         -  75 

Father  Rowland,  a  North  American  Tale.  Extra 
boards, 50 

Faith  of  Catholics,  Compiled  by  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Berrington  and  Rev.  John  Kirk.     12mo.  muslin.  1  00 

Felicity  of  the  Saints,  translated  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr. 
David.     32mo.  bound,         -         -         -         -  50 

Garden  of  the  Soul.     18mo.  bound,         -         -  75 

Hornihold's  20  discourses  on  the  Sacraments.  12 mo. 
bound, 1  00 

History  of  the  Reformation  in  England  and  Ireland, 
in  a  series  of  letters.  By  William  Cobbett.  2 
vols.  12mo.  bound,  -         -         -         -         1  25 

Hornihold's  32  Discourses  on  the  Commandments. 
12mo.  bound, 1  00 

History  of  the  Church,  from  its  establishment  to  the 
Reformation.  By  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Pise,  5  vols. 
8vo.  cloth  backs. 7  50 


Bellarmine  College  Library 
Plattsburg,  New  York 


BX8319,X3B68 
Bouhours,    Dominique 

The  life  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,   3.  J,